. ’ 3 Po EPS BOE HO nal

‘ , ball €£ oF ; 2 ef s HRs Be oR Oe tages

peed, ARP LEN es ERED EMC
Free ieee : as ak 8 tw Neary ie wt

Poe Y

tle

3%
EROS
&

fs
rary

onar

1.
Nt 8g
ee a

oe Ln ae

eee ea

ow N = oO = My, ee)
ee) \ = 7” 4 Gly, >
> ANS E 2 EG ky" >
WAY ¢ te, SOS fr tS
= Ww 5 ¢ me
m WS a m > m
n = w = wn
RAR! ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI _ NVINOSHLIWS S34 1uV
= ae = < = ,
: 2 WB : 2
Z E Ay Zz, = =
> Ss Ws >" er = =

7 IN_INSTITU"

5
W. USN IE ee
a ios |
c
=
ro)
a
S S31yyve
=
oO
EX LIBRIS r
~
% D fae * : I -
William Healey Dall 8
N
Division of Mollusks E
Sectional Library °
x=
i
=
ep)
S$ S3Iayv

7p)
| uJ
|| & er a
r o
0 GW 35 Xan’ 9 EY 5 WN 2
al Zz —! z Weed
LNLILSNI_NVINOSHLINS 4 luvugd 17 Ul BRARI ES_ SMITHSONIAN INSTITU
aes - fo) = oO w ee
wo — ow — tL ao
: : : 5 Fy?
> i > = Ye J?
a - a ee CP fet oF
m SS 2 m pt m
w = w S ”
RARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31IYV!
| n me ie ” z n
= Sine = < =
Ne F 2 \g : ‘Z =
ys BZ DF ow Wy @ a oid
BAY 8 = WAY so 2. 2
SSy AAS
WW Fs = SNe” E = =
a ” AR am ”
LALILSNI_NVINOSHLINS S3ZIYVYSIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITL
- a z Zz
7) os ” 7)
= cc = 0 oa
4 a
c ee = : c
_ co = co. 2

LY
YS
Xs

IBRARIES SMITHSONIAN

sialuvag

NOILNLILSNI

IBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILOLILSNI

“if

INSTITUTION
Ko
\

JOILNLILSNI = NVINOSHLIWS

SMITHSONIAN

4, ra,

IBRARIES SMITHSONIAN

ES

OILNLILSNI NWINOSHLIWS

IBRARIES SMITHSONIAN

NVINOSHLINS S3iuyvy¥sIT_LIBRARI

OILNLILSNI_ NVINOSHLIWS

OILNLILSNI

INSTITUT!

LIBRARIES

INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI

RARIES SMITHSONIAN

saruvyg
INSTITUTIA
Sa1uvug

INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31

w z w = wn

= <x = ty. = s yy
= z i Gym, a ae
8 2 eg a 8
2 = Bigeye) zy"
> = ~S a = >

=z w) Soe Zz ~” z
NVINOSHLINS S3JIYVYNGIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTI”

£2 ao a
= 2 A
e S c
<a =
3° Bey rs)
me pat aA
NVINOSHLINS S314
i z = boa
‘o S os °
> ke p - es >
re) a 3) =
— eae! fe
a z D Ae
SSIYVUSIT_LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN
w = ore 22) z
= if Be NOX = <x
= + S¢, y = SA NY 4 a
Gh yp fod NNO SE
2 Gy = ve fe
> = \ > s
P4 iv) 6. FA Tp)
INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI NVINOSHLINS S314
= 7)
i = ss a ul
= 2 WY =F
<x Ay Was <x
oc c $Y NN oc
se8) = <: m
a a et
S3IdVEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTI
— oO Sag nee
o = es)
Bs) = 0
2 ca 2
m = ; m
nw = w
INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI _NVINOSHLIWS (54 1
i ys by
8 Wh? EY
=e F ft + ie Z.
>* = >
= wo =
_LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN _ INSTI
= a Se z
a " é
ar = Coy
5 ce 5
a 2 a. =

~

-_— ws i a

Le PE atl li Oe

anmnt ~~. we

— ost

. Ss <<. #£x3|> Gee

rr al —<) ~~,

> +.

ae
wi

ee” heen ie eee Ck ee 4 ee CO

Division of Molhasks
Sectional Library

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

VOE.. Z.
1893—1895.

i oe
Sar ;
7” ¢
::
oh
—
»~
——
&
=
.
; a
7
Mea
ae fs
¢
*
all
7 v

akheé

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY

OF LONDON.

EDITED BY
B. B. WOODWARD, F.L.S., F.G.S., Erc.

Under the direction of the Publication Committee.

VOLUME I.
ee eet

AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMENTS IN THEIR RESPECTIVE
PAPERS.

LONDON ;
DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W. x LAL 88
1895.

HERTFORD:
PRINTED BY STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS.

Ve 21.9 9.

O Mi.

CONTENTS OF VOL.

PROCEEDINGS :—

Tnaugural Meeting,

Ordinary Meeting,

Annual General Meeting,

Ordinary Meeting,

Annual General Meeting,

Ordinary Meeting,

Feb. 27th, 1893...

May 12th, 1893

June 9th, 1893...

July 14th, 1893
Noy. 10th, 1893

Dec. 8th, 1893 ...

Jan. 12th, 1894

Feb. 9th, 1894...

Feb. 9th, 1894 ...

Mar. 9th, 1894
April 13th, 1894
May 11th, 1894

June 8th, 1894...

July 13th, 1894

Nov. 9th, 1894...

Dec. 14th, 1894
Jan. 11th, 1895

Feb. 8th, 1895 ...

Feb. 8th, 1895...
Mar. 8th, 1895...

April 19th, 1895
May 10th, 1895
June 14th, 1895
July 12th, 1895

PAGE

139
139
140
199
200
202

247

249
249
250
288
288
289

v1 CONTENTS.

PAPERS :— PAGE
On Nautilus, recent and fossil. By G. F. Harris, F.G.S., ete.
PXbstract] vec. Bis; 2c. nan) eC ene Sa> feos! nee 3

On the Molluscan genus Paryphanta and on the Anatomy of
P. Hochstetteri, Pfr. By Lieut.-Colonel H. H. Gopwin-
Avestan, FR.S. etc. (Plate d)mis es ees as.) s-- es 5

Descriptions of six new species of Land-shells from Annam. By
E A. Sacre, WZ ete. (illustrated), JS 72 i8e. 2... we ale

Notes on the genus Carinaria, with an enumeration of the species,
and the description of a new form. By G. B. Sowersy,
BUS rete, 1 illustrated), <5 igo vente see unos eee, cern eer

Note on the Geographical Distribution of Geomalacus maculosus,
Allman, in Ireland. By R. F. Scuarrr, Ph.D., B.Sc.

(ilstrawed) cect) cove,” Gre, eae pmenge ee, eee See eee 17
On the occurrence of Crepidula ae in me By W.

CRov0n, F-Z.8., e6c. ..5\- 0. 19
On the Anatomy of eee MoeDowgt Tate. i. M. B

Woopwarp. (Plate IT). 2. jc. tn sve. Su, een

Description of a new species of Gaels ae aie By
G. B. Sowrersy, F.L.S., ete. (Illustrated) wes guichS.. Bsivaeae een

On the Clausilie of Sumatra, with descriptions of two new species
and a new variety. By E. R. Syxus, B.A. F.ZS., ete.
(ilnstrated) 5. 2.5) ..0p pent om, ones

Note on the possibility of the Acclimatization “of Cr apie Vong
cata in the British Seas. By B.S. Dopp. [Abstract] Re!

On the Alteration of the generic name Clausilia. By G. F. Harris,
HiGis,, ete. Abstract], ily wscphegs, eel eee: ciseee ee

Remarks on the suggested Alteration of the generic name Clausitia.
By E. R. Syxss, B.A., F.Z.S., etc. [Abstract] ... ... .. 32

Notes on the British Chitons. By E. R. Syxus, B.A., F.Z.S., ete.
(PlateETT) — .3:) s.c4 becaleede) eee, ecient

On a specimen of Xenophora pallidula, Reeve, taken off Port Blair
(Andamans) at a depth of 188 fathoms, with attachments of
Pleurotomide, including a new form. By G. B. SowErRsy,
BYES. etc... (PlatecV, Tags Al) sr ade oe ee ge

On three new species of Shells from Deep-sea Dredgings in the
Indian Ocean. By G. B. Sownrsy, F.L.S., etc. Mik: Ni;
Ss —O) |. soins see) cargigees’ pee ee RS 39
Descriptions of twelve New Species, chiefly from Mauritius. By
G. B. Sowmrsy, F.L.S., etc. (Plate IV, Figs. 1, 4-10, 12-14,21) 41
New Shells from Mauritius, etc. By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S., ete.
(Plate IV, Figs. 2, 3, 15-20) sas take ons tts! Sa ee

CONTENTS. Vil

PAPERS (continued)— PAGE
Descriptions of three new species of Ampullaria. By G. B.
- Sownrey, F.L:S., etc... (Plate IV, Figs. 22-24) ... ... 1... 48

Note on Voluta Bednalli, Brazier. By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S., etc.
(late EN RSR EEO ewes” shear hunt! sade geen nee eben ieee lawn 40)

Description of a new species of Engina from the Loyalty Islands.
J. Cy. Munvinn, MA. F:1.8., ete: (Hlustrated)) = si)... 51

The Myology of some Pulmonate Mollusca considered as a dis-
.tinctive feature in the discrimination of genera, ete. ae
SW... HE. CouLinge, F.Z:8., etc: > ..0°, <s 52

Two new Land-shells from Tenerife. BS J. H. Ponsonpy,
F.ZS., etc. and E. R.. Sykes, B.A.,. F.Z.8., etc. (Illustrated) 55

On a new species of Helix from the Khasi Hills. By J. H.
Ponsonsy, F.Z.S8., etc. (Illustrated) SL ttt Jee aires ee

On some’ new species of Shells from New Zealand and Australia,
and remarks upon some Atlantic forms occurring in deep
water off Sydney. By E. A. Surry, F-.Z.S., etc. eee VERE;
. Figs. 1-7) SUI Totes ba 57

On the Discovery of a Pharopod i in British Eocene Strata, with the
description of a new species. ce G. F. Harris, F.G.S., etc.
‘(llustrated) » Meas oe : : 61

A Revision of the British Eocene eee with Kalen eeg of
some new species. By R. B. Newron, F.G.S., etc., and G. F-
Ese bye Ges., oten +Ulllustrated) "i. 2*3.2. Sin) ee ses ese, 68

Descriptions of some new or little known Shells of Pulmonate
‘Mollusca from the Oligocene and Eocene formations of
‘England. By R. B. Nrewron, F.G.S., etc., and G. F. Harris,

i. Gas, ete. /(Plate VI and Ilustration)..<4 08. ... 2.2) WR 70

Notes on Verticordia eburnea, Wood-Mason and Alcock, of which
V. optima, G. B, Sow., recently published, is a synonym.

By G. B: Sowrrsy, F.L.S., etc. [Abstract] ... te eas) Oe
On the Land-shells of Western Australia. By E. A. Smiru,

Hwee ete, (relate VIL, Figs. 8-32)... 7 sc. cca aes 84
Descriptions of new Chinese Clawszlice. By Dr. O. Borrrarr and

Bs SeumAcnnne. (Plates VILE and EX). .16) 2.5 cosy - L100

On the Value of Ancylastrum. By CHARLES HEADLEY, F.L.8., etc. 118

A Revision of the British Eocene Cephalopoda. By R. B. Newton,
F.G.S., etc., and. G. F, Harris, ae etc. (Plate X and

Rluceaaa ae or Sty igidee twee Mae biesediy acct elo
On the South ‘Méican Pbl@slncophovat By E. Le Sykes, B.A.,
D2. SeOben tata ats 132

Note on fe Variation ind Distribution of Buliras oblong, Mill
yp Be) Aa OMNI EER ZA ObeA 4 Sele oat ly waded Dae toe) java been » LO

vill CONTENTS.

PAPERS (continued)— PAGE
Notes on the Variation and Habits of Schizoglossa Novoseelandica,
Pfr,,, By, R. MioRbockn?| eb chase ee eee ase bisterieee. Loo

On a small collection of Land and Fresh-water Shells from Oman,
Arabia. By E. A. Smiru, F.Z.S., etc. (Illustrated) ... ... 141

On the Anatomy of Pterocera, with some notes on the Crystalline
Style. By M..F. Woopwarp., (Plate X12) (2.0.5 0. 1. Idd

Notes on the Anatomy of Bulimulus auris-sciuri, Guppy. By
S. Pacu. (Illustrated) se Tsetus Ate at. Oise. tke) Aloe

Descriptions of new species of Marine Shells from the neighbour-
hood of Hong-Kong. By G. B. Sowersy, F.L.S., ete.
(PlaberXl) cats cok ive Peceer ghee aiesala ace, //6R6. ‘226i , Was) « Cooma

Descriptions of four new Shells from the Persian Gulf and Bay of

Zaila. By G.. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S., etc. (Plate XII, Figs.

FQ, 23,95. 96)« rans? meet? ane sc ae : se 260
Description of a new species of Trae on iis ‘Beet

Bombay. By J. C. Metvint, M.A., F.L.S., etc. (Illustrated) 162
A List of the Land and Fresh-water cWollaeee sallented by Dr. J. W.

Gregory in East Africa during his expedition to Mount Kenia,

with descriptions of a few new species. a E. A. SMITH,

EZ: Sa ete. (illustrated) 25 ses ee Oa ee
Descriptions of some Chinese Land-shells. iy B ener

and Dr. O. Borrrerr. (Plate VIII, Figs. 4 and 8; Plate IX,

{ hutegchee yyy asc) = ane , as =. G9
On some new species of Molbrit fort "Palawan ana ne est ie

hood. . By Dr. A. Brow, , (Illustrated)... 5. {sie * ssp ace LD
Address of the President, Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S., etc. ... .. 178
Note on Spirulirostra. By G. B. PrircHarp. Pabst with

reply by R. B. Newton, F.G.S., etc, and G. F. Harris,

HGS. CbC al eaices acer Tees Pm rea hs ase sino ccsies a ge ena
[Pearl Growth. By T. i. she aeteett si 4j obs) pee). (oR
Synopsis of a review of the Genera of Recent and Tertiary Mactitie

and Mesodesmatide. By W.H. Datt ... ... 203
Descriptions of nine new species of Shells. By G. B. came

ELS., ober "(Plate Xi) ee ree 214
On a new Helicoid Land-shell from Nom Zealsiid. By E R.

Syrus; B.A., F.Z:8., etc. ~ (ilustrated) ©... 9.5 2.0% ¢ 218
Description of a new species of Helix from Burmah. ‘By EB As

Smita, F.Z.S., ete. (Illustrated) =... 01.0 ses owt ore ee
Descriptions of new species of Pleurotoma, Mitra, eat Lair us.

By J. C. Metviit, M.A., F.L.S., ete. (Plate RLY ice aa WL

Descriptions of two new ees of Terrestrial Mollusca from
the Hadramaut District, South Arabia. By J. C. MELVILL,
DW Bis BTiS ry BEG. ie, 4+ soci re eee. | sale Ul qagelve tl Gee iaptiell wale

CONTENTS. 1X

PAPERS (continued)— PAGE
Descriptions of four new species of Hngina and a new species of
Defrancia. By J. C. Metvitt, M.A., F.L.S., etc. ... ... 226

Notes on the Anatomy of Buliminus Protiond G. B. Sow., isa
Bulimulus Kopelli, G. B. Sow. By 8. Pace. (Illustrated) 229

Notes on the Anatomy of Natalina pan Melv. & Pons. 2
Si Pace, » -(lustrated) ii. O10. 0.8 80 232

On a collection of Land- shells made by Mr. I. ae in hewn
‘New Guinea. By O. F. Von M6LLENDorFF, Ph.D. (Plate XV) 234

Review of the genus Plecotrema. By HE. R. Syxus, B.A., F.Z.S., ete.
(QUAND ES) 1215 2.0) oe ARE cea Ran Pe er nar ne Spe: Segal agen eee

Observations on the genus Clea, with the renee of a new
species. “By E. A: Smitu, F.Z.S., etc. (Illustrated) ... ... 251

On the Sinistral Character of the Shell of Planorbis. By J. H.
Wansronnce ((llhustratedy 27.0 5 eae ste cee ee aes as «6 255

Notes on Nassodonta insignis. By E. A. Surry, F.Z.8., etc. ... 257
Notes on West Australian Land-shells. By C. Hepiey, F.L.S., ete. 259

Descriptions of new Clausilie from Japan and Yunnan. By E. R.
DuMnss bean Vb Z8., ete: (iilustrated): 2... ..0 oat Sec ised 261

On some New Species of British Mollusca, from the “ Triton”
Expedition, with a list of other species new to the Faroe
Channel. By H. K. Jorpay, F.G.S., etc. (Plate XVI) ... 264

On the Anatomy of Natalina Caffra, Fév., with special reference
to the structure of the Buccal Mass. By M. F. Woopwarp.
(Plate XVII and Illustration) ... ... 1. 270

New species of Shells from Kurachi and the Mekran Coast, collected
by Mr. F. W. Townsend. By G. B. Sownrsy, F.L.S., etc.
(Plate X VIII) PRET eo. Week Ate neigh aces se cées:) heey eee,

Notes on Trochonanina and other genera of Land Mollusca, with
reference to the generic position of Martensia Mozambicensis
and other species. By Lieut.-Col. H. H. Gopwin-AvsteEn,

iP Rass etesm Gelate XIX) 225 (ce ven, ben : 281
[Obituary Notice of the Right Hon. T. H. Hoey By. Prof.
Go Bows, SeclS:, ete. |) us Gch aes . 289

[Petricola pholadiformis in Essex. By J. E. Coopmr. (Atstesany 291

A list of the Land Mollusca of the Island of New Providence,
Bahamas, with an enumeration of the species recorded from
the othermlslands: By W. BENDADEC (6.0 sc Sek 0ss ) sea. 292
Notes on two cases of Transport and Survival of Terrestrial
Mollusca in the New Forest. By T. Lercuron, F.G.S., ete. 296
Note on the Anatomy of the Larva of the European Oyster, Ostrea
edulis, Linn. By M. F. Woopwarp. (Plate XX)... ... ... 297

= CONTENTS.

PAPERS (continued)— PAGE
Report on the Land and Fresh-water Shells collected by Mr.
H. H. Smith at St. Vincent, Grenada, and other neighbouring

Islands. By E. A. Samira, F.Z.S., etc. (Plate XXI) ... ... 300
On a small collection of Land-shells from Central Africa. By

EK. A. Surry, F.Z.8., etc. (Illustrated) ... ... ... 0. ... B23
On some new species of British Eocene Gastropoda, with remarks

on two forms ae described. met B. Newton, F.G.S., ete.

(Plate SCT eek acer feos rote Mees knot Pop oss, ocn), SOS
Pterosoma, Lesson, claimed as a Beep. By C. HEDLEY,

F.L.S., etc, (Illustrated) ... 10.0 10. 0. cee eee nee eee, 883
Notes on some Slugs from Algiers. By W. E. CoLurneg,

ES ZpS SHUG: aie sn nate tN Gs: SAitye a5) Unelny Kino) Safe! <ea0 > 7s Sen ee

hist OF SIELUSTRATIONS: IN “WORM

Anatomy of Paraphanta Busbyi. Plate I

Macrochlamys promiscua, n.sp. =

Rhyssota pergrandis and Helix pach, ae n.spp.
Amphidromus costifer, n.sp.

Carinaria (four species) See d Rad
[Map showing distribution of eamaatad in sealed
Anatomy of Ephippodonta, Plate II .

Cancellaria Eudeli, n.sp. ...

Clausilia enigmatica, n.sp. Sa eee

Clausilia Melvilli, n.sp. and CO. Sumatrana var. vicaria, n.
British Chitons, Plate IM) 2: .20) Gah ace nates
New Mollusca from Mauritius, etc. Plate IV

Voluta Bednalli, Brazier, and Pelecypoda from Indian een

Plate V (col.)
Engina zatricium, n.sp. ’ Cea cror ace core eee
Helix Parryi and Pupa pyr Pcditay n.spp. Seialda dee ised tise
Nanina episema, D.Sp. see ose ne cee tee
+ Luchilotheca elegans, n.sp.
+ Dentalium constrictum, n.sp.
t Megaspira cylindrica, D.8p: ... se. son ses ne
British Oligocene and Eocene Mollusca. Plate VI
[Land-shells of Western Australia.] Plate VII... 3 yiaag
New Clausilie and Helices from China. Plates VIII and 1X
British Eocene Cephalopoda. Plate X
Spirulirostra anomala, J. de C. Sby.

Buliminus Omanensis, B. Jousseaumei, and Limncea Uvesicg, n.Spp-

from, OmianoyAmaiey c33 aca. swael ecw fetes aces ces
Anatomy of Male Pterocera. Plate XI Be wae’ RS
Anatomy of Bulimulus auris-sciuri, Guppy
New Shelis from Hong-Kong, etc. Plate XII

100

124

141
143
152
153

xu ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE
Engine epidromidea, Sp: ) 3. sx ee ees has Tae ee ee
Streptaxis Kibweziensis, Vitrina Baringoensis, Zingis Gregori, and
Limnea Elmeteitensis, n.spp. from E. Africa ... ... ... «.. 166
Melania, six n.spp. from Palawan ... ... Sf se oy eee
tAscoceras, as modelled by G. C. Crick, F.G. s, sto. Son eect ae) ee
New Mollusca... Plate Xeiliogiee ceremmers, ane cc) sk Mocs) Sos eee
Endodaonta -Prestont, Wap. © ge ae en bees inka) bn dad) ak Cokes
Helin Armstrongi; MBps ee eee Becket me ests tee SES
New Mollusca. Plate XIV... ... he: Wee sue) copes eee
[Anatomy of | Buliminus Procteri, G. B Bow Bis Give (asx . nat aes
[Anatomy of ] Bulimulus Kopelli, G@. B.Sow. .... ... ee nee eee = 280
[Anatomy of ] Natalina Trimeni, Melv. & Pons.... ... ... «2. «0. 232
New Land-shells from New Guinea. Plate XV TIS
Eilecotrema, five species. igivat.? Mae VERO RMA 2
Clea Bangueyensis, n.sp. des. pate (Se tsp ae Eee ese”) See see
Embryos of Planorbis. and. Limmea: +... ase eee cee nee cee eee 255

[New Clausiliz from Japan and Yunnan] ... ... 1... ... we. 262
New species.of British Mollusca, .Plate XVI ... ... 1... ... o 264
Anatomy of Natalina Caffra, etc. Plate XVIII sud OUR hs MOM ee
Natalina Caffra, from life its, “ets Aad re ohh SR eee
Mekran Coast Mollusca. Plate XVIII oa? Alas Ufa e 72) AGS eee
Anatomy of Martensia, Discus, etc. Plate XIX See? east) Mice eros
Larval.Oyster. .Plate XX. ... ... As Ss Ce
Molluses of St. Vincent and Grenada, West Indies Plate XXI ... 322

Limicolaria saturata, L. ventricosa, and Achatina Ellioti, n.spp. from
Central Africa wis. iss tase tate vase teas an UE a

British Eocene Gastropoda. Plate XXII ... ... 1... 10. 1. oe 882
BPCTOSOMG +45. vai Hits Beds NS ta ee sa 2. ee
New Algerian Slugs is. -sis +s. tess tase a. MW lL) 7

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

eoo"so “os

LIST OF MEMBERS.

(Corrected up to June 8th, 1894.)

Adams, Lionel E., B.A., 77, St. Giles Street, Northampton.
Adcock, Daniel John, 42, Currie Street, Adelaide, South Australia.
Assheton, Richard, M.A., Birnam, Cambridge.

Baldwin, D. D., Haiku, Maui, Hawaiian Islands.

Beddome, Lieut. C. E., T.N., Hillgrove, near Hobart, Tasmania,

Beddome, Col. R. H., Sispara, 75, West Hill, Wandsworth.

Bednall, W. T., The Museum, Adelaide, South Australia.

Bendall, W., 77, Baker Street, Portman Square, London, W.

Berthelin, G., Mem. Soc. Geol. France, 31, Rue de Vaugirard, Paris.

Billinghurst, F. B., The National Bank of Australasia, Castlemaine,
Victoria.

Birley, Miss Caroline, Seedley Terrace, Pendleton.

Bles, E. J., B.Sc., Director Marine Biological Laboratory, Citadel
Hill, Plymouth.

Boettger, Prof. Dr. Oskar, M.A.N., C.M.Z.S., 6, Seiler Strasse,
Frankfurt-am-Main.

Bonnet, A., 55, Boulevard St. Michel, Paris.

Bowell, E. W., Sissinghurst Vicarage, Staplehurst, Kent.

Brazier, John, F.L.S., C.M.Z.S., Windmill Street, Sydney, New
South Wales.

Brot, Dr. Auguste, Malagnon 6, Geneva.

Brusina, Prof. Spiridon, Director of the Zoological Department
of the Natural History Museum, Zagreb (Agram), Croatia.

Burkill, I. H., Caius College, Cambridge.

Burnup, Henry, Maritzburg, Natal.

Burrows, H. W., A.R.I.B.A., 94, Elm Park, Brixton, London, 8. W.

Butterell, Joseph Darker, Willow Grove, Beverley, Hull.

Cairns, Robert, 159, Queen Street, Hurst, Ashton-under-Lyne.

Carrington, John T., 1, Northumberland Avenue, London, W.C.

Caziot, Mons., Chef d’Escadron 38th Regiment d’Artillerie, Nimes,
France.

Chaplin, J. C., Port Elizabeth, South Africa.

Chaster, Dr. G. W., 42, Talbot Street, Southport, Lancashire.

Christie, A. H., 15, Hamilton Terrace, St. John’s Wood,
London, N.W.

Clapham, Sidney C., Hurst Lodge, Gravel Hill, Bexley Heath, Kent.

Claremont, Dr C. ©., Millbrook House, Hampstead Road,
London, N.W.

Class, P. Estcourt, 36, Crutched Friars, London, E.C.

Clifton-Crick, C. P., Blount Lodge, 204, Lordship Road, Stoke
Newington, London, N.

Collier, E., 1, Heather Bank, Moss Lane East, Manchester.

Collinge, W. E., Mason College, Birmingham.

Cooke, Rey. A. H., M.A., F.Z.S., King’s College, Cambridge.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

Cooper, James Eddowes, 93, Southwood Lane, Highgate, London, N.

Cossmann, Maurice, 95, Rue de Maubeuge, Paris.

Cox, Dr. J. C., F.L.S., C.M.Z.S., Hunter Street, Sydney, New
South Wales.

Craven, Alfred E., Musée Royale d’Histoire Naturelle, Brussels.

Crawford, James, c/o Messrs. J. C. Kemsley and Co., Port
Elizabeth, South Africa.

Crick, G. C., F.G.S., British Museum (Natural History), Cromwell
Road, London, 8. W.

Crosse, J. C. Hippolyte, 25, Rue Tronchet, Paris.

Crouch, W., F.Z.S., Grafton House, Wellesley Road, Wanstead,
Essex.

Da Costa, 8. J., 2, Craven Hill, London, W.

Dall, William Healey, Honorary Curator Department of Mollusca
U.S. National Museum, Smithsonian Institute, Washington, D.C.

Damon, R. F., Weymouth.

Daniel, A. T., M.A., Richmond Terrace, Shelton, Stoke-on-Trent.

Darbishire, R. D., Victoria Park, Manchester.

Dautzenberg, Ph., 213, Rue de Université, Paris.

Dollfus, Gustave, 45, Rue de Chabrol, Paris.

Dodd, B. Sturges, 67, Beech Avenue, New Basford, Nottingham.

Farquhar, John, Port Elizabeth, South Africa.
Foster, Miss A. C. S., Cavendish House, Clapham, London, 8.W.
Fulton, Hugh, 216, King’s Road, Chelsea, London, 8.W.

Gain, W. A., Tuxford, Newark.

Godwin - Austen, Lt.-Col. H. H., F.R.S., etc., Shalford Park,
Guildford.

Groves, Henry, 58, Jeffreys Road, Clapham Rise, London, 8. W.

Gude, G. K., F.Z.8., 5, Giesbach Road, Upper Holloway, London.

Guerne, Baron Jules de, Docteur es Sciences, 6, Rue de Tournon,
Paris.

Guppy, R. J. Lechmere, Port of Spain, Trinidad.

Gwatkin, Rev. Prof. H. M., 8, Scrope Terrace, Cambridge.

Harris, G. F., F.G.S., 23, St. Saviour’s Road, Brixton Hill, London,
8. W.

Hart, J. H., Curator Royal Botanic Gardens, Trinidad.

Harvard, T. Mawson, 16, Radford Road, Hither Green, Lewisham,
London, 8.E.

Haynes, T. Henry, 44, Parliament Hill, Hampstead, London, N.W.

Hedley, Charles, F.L.S., Australian Museum, Sydney, N.S. Wales.

Henn, Arnold V., Linnean Hall, Ithaca Road, Elizabeth Bay,
Sydney, N.S. Wales.

Hind, Wheelton, M.D., F.G.S., Roxeth House, Stoke-on-Trent.

Hoyle, W. E., M.A., M.R.C.S., F.R.S.E., Keeper of the Manchester
Museum, The Owens College, Manchester.

Hudleston, W. H., M.A., F.R.S., V.P.G.S., 8, Stanhope Gardens,
London, S.W.

Hutton, Capt. F. W., F.R.S., F.G.S., Canterbury Museum, Christ-
church, New Zealand.

Jenkins, A. J., 6, Douglas Terrace, Douglas Street, Deptford,
London, 8.E.

Jordan, H. K., F.G.S., The Knoll, Clytha Park, Newport, Mon.

Jousseaume, Dr., 29, Rue de Gerjovie, Paris.

Justen, Frederick, 37, Soho Square, London, W.

LIST OF MEMBERS. 3

Kendig, A. B., D.D., 2190, Seventh Avenue, New York, U.S.A.

Kennard, A. S., Cranbrook, 53, Ravenscroft Road, Beckenham,
Kent.

Kew, H. Wallis, F.Z.S., 20, Torbay Road, Brondesbury, London,
N.W.

Kitching, Langley, J.P., Rosenhurst, Bewdley, Worcester.

Kobelt, Dr. W., Schwanheim (Main), Germany.

Layard, E. L., C.M.G., F.Z.S., Otterbourne, Budleigh Salterton,
Devon.

Leighton, T., F.G.8., Lindisfarne, St. Julian’s Farm Road, West
Norwood, London.

Loat, W. Leonard 8., Southborough, Tunbridge Wells, Kent.

Lodder, Miss Mary, Lonah, Ulverstone, Tasmania.

Macandrew, J. J., Ivy Bridge, Devonshire.

Mansel-Pleydell, J. C., F.G.S., Whatcombe, near Blandford, Dorset.

Martens, Prof. Dr. E. von, Museum fiir Naturkunde, Berlin, N.W.

Masefield, John R. B., M.A., Rosehill, Cheadle, Staffordshire.

Matthews, E. H. V., Post and Telegraph Station, Yorke Town,

South Australia.

Meiklejohn, Dr. W. J. S., F.L.S., 105, Holland Road, Kensington,

London, W.

Mellors, George, 48, Moorgate Street, London, E.C.

Melvill, J. Cosmo, M.A., F.L.8., Kersal Cottage, Prestwich, near

Manchester.

Milne, J. Grafton, Mansfield House, Canning Town, London, E.

Milnes, Rev. Herbert, Winster Vicarage, Derby.

Moellendorf, Dr. O. von, Consul of the German Empire, Manila,
Philippine Islands.

Monckton, H. W., F.L.S., Whitecairn, Wellington College Station,
Berks.

Monterosato, Marquis A. de, 1, Via Pietro Colletta, Palermo, Sicily.

Moss, W., F.C.A., 13, Milton Place, Ashton-under-Lyne.

Murdoch, R., Wanganui, New Zealand.

Newton, R. Bullen, F.G.S., British Museum (Natural History),
Cromwell Road, London, 8. W.

Norman, Rev. Canon Merle, D.C.L., F.R.S., Burnmoor Rectory,
Fencehouses, Durham.

Oldham, C., Ashlands, Ashton-on-Mersey.

Pace, S., 252, Fulham Road, London, 8.W.

Parry, Lt.-Col. G. 8., 18, Hyde Gardens, Eastbourne.

Peal, C. N., F.L.S., Fernhurst, 8, Mattock Lane, Ealing, London, W.
Pearce, Rev. 8. 8., M.A., Long Combe Vicarage, Woodstock.
Ponsonby, J. H., F.Z.8., 15, Chesham Place, London, 8.W.

Preston, H. B., jun., 47, Lexham Gardens, London, W.

Pritchard, G. B., 22, Mantell Street, Moonee Ponds, Victoria.

Quaife, C., Hughenden, Queen Street, Woollahra, Sydney, N.S.W.
Quekett, J. F., Maritzburg, Natal.

Ragsdale, J. R., The Beeches, Whitefield, Lancashire.

Ridley, Mrs. E. P., 6, Paget Road, Ipswich.

Rimmer, Richard, J.P., F.L.S., Dalawoodie, Dumfries.
Roberts, Rev. E. D., St. Paul’s Vicarage, Lozells, Birmingham.
Rosevear, J. Burman, 5, Pomona Place, Poole Park, Fulham.

4 LIST OF MEMBERS.

O Scharff, R. F., Ph.D., D.Se., Natural History Museum, Dublin.
1894 Schmacker, B., c/o Carlowitz and Co., Shanghai.
O Shepherd, Dr. W. G., 30, Myddelton Square, London, E.C,
O Sherborne, C. D., F.G.S., F.Z.S., 540, King’s Road, Chelsea,
London, 8.W.
1894 Simroth, Dr. Heinrich, Gohlis, Leipzig.
1894 Skeet, Miss, School of Arts, Sydney, New South Wales.
O Smith, Edgar A., F.Z.S., British Museum (Natural History),
Cromwell Road, London, 8.W.
O Soul, J. 8., 3, Nightingale Road, Clapton, London, N.E.
O Sowerby, G. B., F.L.S., F.Z.S., 121, Fulham Road, London, 8.W.
1893 Squyer, Homer, Mingusville, Montana, U.S.A.
O Stalley, H. J., 68, Little Britain, London, E.C.
1893 Stump, E. C., 16, Herbert Street, Moss Side, Manchester.
1894 Suter, Henry, Springfield Road, Christchurch, New Zealand.
QO Sykes, Ernest Ruthven, B.A.. F.Z.S., 13, Doughty Street,
London, W.C.

1894 Tate, Prof. Ralph, The University, Adelaide, South Australia.
1893 Taylor, Rev. G. W., St. Barnabas Rectory, 239, Cook Street,
Victoria, British Columbia.
1893 Taylor, J. W., F.L.S., Outwood Villa, Horsforth, Leeds.
QO Tomlin, J. Brockton, B.A., Cathedral School, Llandaff.
1894 Tripe, Major-General L., 3, Osborne Villas, Stoke, Devonport.
O Turner, W., 27, Queen’s Court, Edinburgh,
O Turton, Capt. W. H., R.E., Park Villa, Hayton, near Liverpool.
O Tye, G. Sherriff, 10, Richmond Road, Handsworth, Birmingham.

1893 Vanstone, J. H., A.R.C.S., 11, Ardsley Terrace, East Dulwich,
London, 8.E,
1894 Verco, Dr. J. C., North Terrace, Adelaide, South Australia.

1894 Walker, Bryant, 18, Moffat Buildings, Detroit, Michigan, U.S.A.
1893 Wallis, H. M., 6, Southern Hill, Reading.
1893 Waterhouse, Mrs., Ellerslie, Birrell Street, Waverley, Sydney,
New South Wales.
O Watson, Rev. R. Boog, LL.D., F.R.S.E., F.L.S., F.C.P., Manse,
Cardross, Dumbarton.
QO Webb, W. M., F.L.8., Holmesdale, Brentwood.
1894 Whidborne, Rev. G. F., M.A., F.G.S., St. George’s Vicarage, 33,
Battersea Park Road, London, 8. W.
QO Wilmer, Col. W., 12, Gunterstone Road, West Kensington, London.
O Woodward, B. B., F.G.S., F.R.M.S., 131, The Grove, Ealing,
London, W.
O Woodward, Dr. Henry, F.R.S., Pres.G.S., etc. British Museum
(Natural History), Cromwell Road, London, S.W.
1894 Woodward, Mrs. Henry, 129, Beaufort Street, Chelsea, London,
S.W.
QO Woodward, Martin F., Demonstrator in Biology, Royal College of
Science, South Kensington, London.
QO Wotton, F. W., Mount Stuart, Rothesay, Isle of Bute.
1893 Wright, Charles A., Kayhough House, Kew Gardens, Kew, London.

All corrections or alterations of address are to be sent to E. R. Sykes, 13,
Doughty Street, London, W.C.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON

INAUGURAL MEETING.

A Meeting of a number of Conchologists was held on the 27th
February, 1893, at 67, Chancery Lane, W. H. Huptusron, F.R:Si;
Pres.G.8., etc., in the chair, when the following resolutions were
passed :—

1.—That a Society be formed in London for the purpose of furthering
the study of the Mollusca and Brachiopoda in all their branches.
2,—That the Society be called the “ Manaconoe@icaL Socrury OF
Lonpon,” and that the Annual Subscription be 10s. 6d.
3.—That those who have signified to Mr. Sykes their willingness to
join the Society shall constitute the original Members.
[The list of seventy names which had been given in was then read out to the meeting. ]
4,—That the original Members, and those who join the Society during
the year 1893, be exempt from entrance fee.
5.—That the election of Members, subsequent to this the inaugural
meeting, be by ballot, under regulations to be drawn up by the
Council.
6.—That there be an Entrance Fee, and that it be 10s. 6d.
7.—That the following constitute the first Council :—
President.—Dr. H. Woodward, F.R.S.
Vice-Presidents —Lt.-Col. H. H. Godwin-Austen, F.R.S., &c. ;
W. H. Hudleston, F.R.S., &. ; J. Cosmo Melvill, F.L.S. ;
E. A. Smith, F.Z.S.
Treasurer.—G. F. Harris, F.G.S.
Secretary.—E. R. Sykes, F.Z.8.
Other Members of Cowncil.—H. W. Burrows, G. C. Crick, F.G.S.
W. Crouch, F.Z.S., Rev. Canon Norman, D.C.L., F
J. H. Ponsonby, F.Z.S., G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S., B.
Woodward, F.G.S.
8.—That the Council be instructed to draw up the Rules, and submit
them at the next Meeting of the Society.
9.—That the Meetings be held on the second Friday in each month,
commencing in April, 1893.
10.—That the Resolutions passed at this Meeting be printed and cir-
culated amongst the Members.

Votes of thanks were passed to the Chairman for presiding, and to
Mr. G. F. Harris for the use of the room.
1

2 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

FIRST MEETING.

The first meeting of the Society was held at 67, Chancery Lane, on
14th April, 1893. The President, Dr. H. Woodward, F.R.S., ete., in
the chair. The Rules drawn up by the Council were laid before the
members, and after discussion and amendment were ordered to be
printed and circulated.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Frmay, May 12ru, 1893.
Dr. Henry Woopwarp, F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair,

The following were elected Members of the Society :—A. T. Daniel,
R. D. Darbishire, H. Groves, Dr. Wheelton Hind, J. R. B. Masefield,
H. M. Wallis.

a following papers were read :—
. On the Molluscan genus Paryphanta, and on the anatomy of
Pe otters Bir.) ADY, Lt.-Col. H. H. Godwin-Austen, F.R.S., etc.
2. ‘‘ Descriptions of six new species of Land-Shells from Antianis?
by Edgar A. Smith, F.Z.S., etc.

3. ‘Notes on the genus Carinaria, with an enumeration of the
species and the description of a new form,” by G. B. Sowerby,
F.L.S., ete.

Mr. Da Costa exhibited, and read a short note on, a series of
specimens of. Bulimulus Membielinus, Crosse, and B. felix, Pfr., from

the neighbourhood of Bogota, and also showed specimens of Pa -yphanta
Hochstetteri and P. Busby.

The President exhibited specimens of Zanistes ovum from Zanzibar ;
and, on behalf of Mr. H. Preece, F.R.S., some specimens of Saxicava
in their burrows.

Mr. E. A. Smith exhibited specimens in illustration of his paper.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited several species of Cartnaria in illus-
tration of his paper.

Mr. W. Crouch exhibited living examples of Purpura lapillus.
Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited some Land-Shells from Jaya.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Frmay, June 91H, 1893.
Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S., ete., President, in the Chair.

The following were elected Members of the Society : —Ph. Dautzen-
berg, Dr. Paul Fischer, Lieut.-Col. @. S. Parry, and Homer Squyer.

The following papers were read :—

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 3

1. “On Nautilus, recent and fossil,” by G. F. Harris, F.G.S., &c.

[ABSTRACT].

The author gave a brief account of the anatomy and habits of Nautilus,
with especial reference to V. pompilius, Linn., in the course of which the
siphuncle of that species was described in some detail. After alluding to
Brooks’ remarks! on the structure of the siphuncle the author stated that
from an examination of several specimens in which that part was well pre-
served, he was prepared to acquiesce in the views of the American author,
except in a few minor particulars. These exceptions, with some additional
observations, may be summarised as follows :—The inner conchiolin tube
does not rest immediately against the inside of the spiculous sheath, there
being a small space between the two; this is not due to contraction of
the conchiolin tube, as the author at first suspected might be the case, but
existed when the animal was living. This conclusion is based on the fact
that there are, so far as can be ascertained, no impressions of the ends of
the spicule to be found on the surface of the conchiolin layer. In the
specimens examined, a greater portion of the spiculous layer was observ-
able not covered by conchiolin, near the shelly portion of the funnel, than
is shown in the figure accompanying Mr. Brooks’ paper. The funnels in
question were old ones, apparently of about the same age as the one
depicted in that figure.

2. ‘‘ Note on the distribution of Geomalacus maculosus, Allman, in
Ireland,” by Dr. R. F. Scharff.

3. ‘On the habitat of the genus “Lphippodonta, Tate,” by E. H.
Matthews, communicated by the Secretary.

4. On the occurrence of Cyclostrema millepunctatum, Friele, in the
British Seas,” by G. W. Chaster.

Mr. G. F. Harris exhibited specimens of Nautilus in illustration of
his paper.

Dr. Scharff exhibited living examples of Geomalacus maculosus from
the South-West of Ireland.

The Secretary, on behalf of Mr. Matthews, exhibited specimens in
spirit and shells of Ephippodonta lunata and FE. MaceDougalli, with
specimens of the shrimp Axius plectorhynchus, Strake, and its burrow,
in which the Ephippodonta is found; all from South Australia.

Mr. F. W. Wotton exhibited specimens of /socardia cor from the
Isle of Man, Galway, Dundrum Bay, off the Smalls (St. Brides Bay),
and the Bay of Biscay.

Mr. W. Crouch exhibited a spirit specimen of Akera bullata, taken
in the river Crouch, Essex.

Mr. J. B. Rosevear exhibited living examples of Orthalicus zebra
from the Barbadoes.

Dr. G. W. Chaster exhibited the specimens of Cyclostrema mille-
punctatum from off the Isle of Man, alluded to in his note.

1 Henry Brooks’ ‘‘ Preliminary Remarks on the Structure of the siphon and funnel
of Nautilus Pompilius,’ Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. xxiii., part ili, (1888),
p. 380, e¢ seq.

4 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, Jury 14rx, 1898.
Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S., ete., President, in the Chair.

The following were elected Members of the Society :—G. Dollfus,
C. Hedley, Dr. Jousseaume, Dr. Kendig, J. J. MacAndrew, and R.
Rimmer.

The following papers were read :—

1. ‘‘On the occurrence of Crepidula fornicata in Essex,” by Mr. W.
Crouch, F.Z.S., etc.

2. “On the anatomy of Ephippodonta MacDougalli, Tate,” by Mr.
M. F. Woodward, Demonstrator of Zoology, Royal College of Science.

3. ‘Description of a new species of Cancellaria from Penang,’’ by
G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S., etc.

4. “On the Clausiliz of Sumatra, with descriptions of two new
species and a new variety,” by E. R. Sykes, F.Z.8.

Mr. G. K. Gude then read a note ‘‘On the habit of oviposition in
the umbilicus of some Helices of the section Zzbera,’’ which he illus-
trated by the exhibition of specimens of Helix subcavernula, Tryon,
H. retunsa, Pfr., H. tumuloides, Garrett. In the last-named species
the umbilicus was covered with a lamellar plate.

Mr. W. Crouch exhibited shells in illustration of his paper.

Mr. F. W. Wotton exhibited specimens of Fusus Berniciensis from
off the Smalls, the Isle of Bute, and other localities.

Mr. H. Fulton exhibited some shells from Japan.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited specimens of Clausilia (Albinaria) from
Crete and the neighbouring islands.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited specimens in illustration of his paper.

GODWIN-AUSTEN : PARYPHANTA. 5

ON THE MOLLUSCAN GENUS PARYPHANTA AND ON THE
ANATOMY OF P. HOCHSTETTERI, Ptr.

By Lieut.-Colonel H. H. Gopwiy-Avsren, F.R.S., ete.
Read May 12th, 1893,
PLATE I.

TurovenH the kindness of Mr. S. J. Da Costa, I have been enabled
to examine the animal of Helix Hochstetter’, sent to him from New
Zealand in spirit; he placed in my hands two specimens which had
been extracted from the shells, so that a portion of the animal was
lost in both cases and I am unable to give a complete drawing of the
generative organs, but as the missing portion consists of the her-
maphrodite gland and duct with the albumen gland it is not of so much
importance ; the same remark also applies to the alimentary canal and
neighbouring parts.

This species is very closely allied to the type of the genus Paryphanta,
founded by Albers,! who included in it 14 species; of these only two
can now be retained, viz., P. Busbyi, Gray (1841), which is fortunately
quoted as the type, and P. Dhilligana, Pfr. (1852); to these Professor
F. W. Hutton in an excellent paper on New Zealand Land Mollusca?
added P. Hochstetteri, Pir. (1861), and P. Gilliesii, Smith (1880),
four species in all. Of the remaining twelve species originally placed
in the genus, one, P. wrnula, Pfr., has been transferred to Rhytida on
the authority of Hutton; two species, P. coresia, Gray, and P. Jeffrey-
siana, Pfr., pass into his new genus H/ea, (1883)*; another, P. obnubila,
Reeve, goes to Thalassia; whilst P. splendidula, Ptr., a very different
form, which I only know from Sowerby’s drawing,’ apparently not
from New Zealand but from Torres Straits, must be placed in some
other genus together perhaps with another species, P. atramentaria,
foreign to New Zealand and coming from Victoria. One species, P.
lambda, Pfr., is the same as P. obnubila mentioned above, and the
remaining five species, viz.:— P.omega, Pir. = P.compressisoluta,
Reeve (1852), chiron, Gray, crebiflammis, Pfr., phlogophora, Pfr., and
rapida, Pfr., have been placed, by Hutton in Amphidoxa, but on what
grounds is not clearly shewn.

Amphidoxza was founded by Albers,‘ the type being Helix mar-
morella, Pfr., with a second closely allied species, -Amphidoxa
helicophantoides, Pfr., both from Juan Fernandez. They are figured
by Sowerby in the Conchologia Iconica, Pl. exiii., and both are
obliquely streaked, being thus similar to Helix zebra, Guillon (1842)=
phlogophora, Pfr., 1849 = flammigera, Pfr. (1852) = multilimbata,
Hombron and Jacquinot (1854); similar markings distinguish
Amphidoxa chiron, Gray, and A. erebriflammis, Pfr. This character,

1 “Die Heliceen,”’ 2nd ed. 1860, p. 48.
2 Trans. New Zealand Inst. xvi,, p. 207.
3 Reeve ‘‘ Conch. Icon.” Helix Pl. cl., No. 973.
4 «Die Heliceen,” 1860, 2nd ed., p. 82.

6 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

combined with the general form and size, probably lead Hutton to
consider the genus a New Zealand one. I should, however, unless
the anatomical characters have been proved to be the same, hesitate
to do so, and the extended range of this genus must be received with
great doubt considermg the enormous distance between the two
islands.

Helix zebra=phlogophora is, as 1 have mentioned before, placed in
Paryphanta by Albers and is retained in that genus by Hutton in
his paper,’ and described as having a mucous gland. In his revision
of the Land Mollusca of New Zealand, it is placed in Amphidowa.
If the character of the mucous gland be correctly given it must
be placed in some other genus, for no other species included under
Amphidoxa is described as possessing this eum The jaw
moreover is smooth (see Hutton’s figure on Pl. xi. fig. P.), and
in this respect and in the drawing of the radula (Pl. ix. fig. Z.)
the dentition is nearer the type of the Indo-Malay species of the
Zonitide than any of the other lingual ribbons, figured by Hutton,
of New Zealand land shells.

Deseription.— Animal when alive apparently very dark indigo grey;
(Busbyi is described as ‘‘ dark blue black’’). There is no sign of a
mucous pore. The foot below is pale grey and is much wrinkled into
folds directed centrally to where the powerful retractor muscles have
their attachment (Fig. 2 and 3), it is produced, and narrows rapidly, in
front, broad and rounded behind, and it evidently can be very widely
and laterally extended in life, so as to be oval in form, which is still
its character in the spirit specimen. There is no central area. The
foot is striated above (Fig. 4) by fine equidistant grooves, united by
finer cross lines: the first terminate in a narrow pallial groove running
parallel to the edge of the foot.

There are no mantle lobes, though the mantle (Fig. 1) is no doubt
recurved over the edge of the peristome in life. The neck lappets or
lobes are small, the right simple, the left in two lobes, one next
the respiratory orifice, the other tongue shaped on the posterior side,
and in this respect it resembles [Helix (Jthysota), Brookei, from Borneo.
The buccal mass (Figs. 5 and 7) is very large, about 32 mm. long in its
contracted state, it is cylindrical bent round downwards and again
forwards at the posterior end, broad side muscles keeping it in this
position ; the muscular attachments are very strong. The sides of the
buccal mass have a thin, somewhat horny covering, through which
in front the radula can be detected, the anterior side muscles pass
through this outer covering and are attached to the lingual cartilage
just at the point where the radula first emerges from the central
sheath in which it is developed. The odontophore, when the mouth
is cut away, shews the radula contracted into an oval U-like form
(Fig. 8) and turned back from the inside lapping over to the outside
of the long lingual cartilages, which further back enclose the muscular
sheath n (m S. Fig. si in which the radula takes its rise. The odonto-

: ee on New Zealand Land Shells.” Trans. New Zealand Inst. xvi. p. 170.
27tenp. 198,

GODWIN-AUSTEN : PARYPHANTA,. 7

phore thus differs considerably from the globose form usually seen in
other genera.

There is no jaw, the area occupied by it in other forms being very
muscular and highly contractile in a crenulate manner all round.
This form of mouth would give the animal the power of first adjusti-
bility, and secondly retention on contraction. At the same time the
elongate form of the odontophore points to its being capable of pro-
trusion far forward; these characters with the great size and strength
of the muscular buccal mass are quite in unison with its carnivorous
habits. The widely spreading foot would also have a great power of
adherence to any surface, and also of enveloping the stalk on which it
was climbing.

The radula is broad and long (67 x 1 X 67), the rows forming an
acute angle directed backwards.

The centre tooth is small (Fig. 6), half the size of the following
admedian teeth, and is short and straight sided. The median teeth
are long aculeate, flatter on the inner than on the outer side, the
_ points slightly bending inwards like those of swords; there is a
gradual transition to the outermost laterals, no marked change of
form occurring, the teeth getting shorter until of a triangular shape.

The nervous system is well shown, throwing off nerves to every part
of the foot. A very large salivary gland of thick elongate shape
extends centrally to that part of the foot where the principal muscles
are attached.

The generative aperture is in the usual position. The male organ
(Figs. 10, 11, 12) is elongate, simple, with the retractor muscle at
the very end. The vas deferens is short and unites with it very low
down, not far from the generative aperture; it is convoluted for nearly
its whole length and lies close to the side of the oviduct. The sper-
matheca (Fig. 13) is moderately short and pear shaped.

The male organ being of a dark colour, like the eye tentacles, it may
at first sight be taken for one of them, but the greater size soon
distinguishes it. For about half way up, or 17 mm., to above the
junction of the vas deferens, the sheath forms a tube, with sides having
long parallel ridges: here there is a blunt knob (Fig. 12) with little
nipple-like crenulations round it; the posterior portion is thence solid
and muscular.

While examining this species I received a very interesting paper ?
from the author, Mr. C. Hedley, wherein he describes and figures

1 This peculiarity is also to be seen in Testacella, a specimen of which as a jawless
land molluse I dissected at the same time as Paryphanta. My specimen came from
Gloucestershire and I took it to be 7. haliotidex. This shews a close convolution of
the vas deferens for a short distance, and just where it first becomes a free tube. Mr.
W. E. Collinge, in a paper (Annals and Mag. Nat. History July, 1893) I have
received since reading this communication, alludes to this curious distinction in
T. maugei, Fer., and gives a drawing of it, Pl.i., fig. 3, and to him is due the
credit of first calling attention to this curious divergency of character and one which
I have never met with in any other group.

2 << Schizoglossa; a new genus of carnivorous sunails,’’ Proc. Linn. Soc. New
South Wales, ser, ii., vii., pp. 387-92.

8 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the animal of Daudebardia Novoseelandica, shews its affinities are
with Paryphanta, although slug-like in form; he also points out
how it differs from the European genus Zestacella, and he has rightly
constituted a new genus, Schizoglossa, for its reception. In the form
of the buccal mass this new sub-genus shews best the close relationship
which it has with Paryphanta, both in the rounded form of the basal
end and in the unification of the salivary glands (Fig. 5), neither of
which characters are to be seen in Zestacella haliotidea (from Gloucester-
shire), which I have examined. For in this latter species the
buceal mass (Fig. 14) is cylindrical elongate and pointed, merging
into the strong muscles that are attached to the apex of the little
sub-spiral shell (Fig. 15) ; while the salivary glands are quite separate
from one another and lie on either side of the oesophagus.

In the generative organs (Fig. 16) we find this difference. The
vas deferens in Testacella joins the male organ near the attachment of
the retractor muscle at the posterior end, whereas in Paryphanta and
Schizoglossa it is peculiarly short and joins the male organ very low
down just above the generative aperture (Figs. 10, 11). Mr. Hedley
well expresses it thus: 1 ‘‘ Their external appearance is quite sug-
gestive of the European carnivores Daudebardia and Testacella; the
rudimentary shell quaintly perched on the creature’s tail, the auriform
shape of that shell and the aculeate teeth of the radula all combine to
present a strong, but I am persuaded a superficial and misleading
likeness to their antipodean representatives. Closer examination
detects differences in every detail.” The exact position of the point
of attachment to the epidermal envelope of the retractor muscles of
such organs as the eye, generative organs, etc., is, I consider,
of very great importance when studying the differences between
generic groups, being an internal character less liable to change
than other external ones. I may mention here that in Zestacella the
right eye tentacle has its retractor muscle situated on the base of
the foot near the right posterior margin, while that of the left eye
tentacle is attached to the upper surface of the body cavity on the
left hand side, just in front of the margin of the shell.

There is one New Zealand species, however, which does require
a closer and more detailed examination, and that is Zestacella vagans,
so that it may be compared in all its organs with 7Zestacella ot the
Northern Hemisphere. The teeth of the radula are shown by
Hutton to be barbed at the tip, and the centrals are small, in which
respect they resemble the European species, as also in the divided foot,
but the mantle parted into numerous lobes is a departure. I hope
Mr. Hedley will be able to get hold of this species and give us a good
account of it. The three Nearctic genera of the section AGNATHA,
viz., Paryphanta, Atlea and Schizoglossa, I would propose placing in a
sub-family under the title of ParypHantine, Schizoglossa bearing the
same relationship to Paryphanta as Girasia, Grey, does to Macrochlamys
among the Zonitidee. Whether the development has been from the

xc. p. S8sr

—"

cae

.
> ala Ae tive :
c cy

. is

eins = ue .
: At Seti dd .
a > nt Aste 2 MM
pacts esthetic mul :
S dyselaetien, a ae |
are cer “eet ‘ _
; pulieig i: ; -
Se SAG hr a) ee a
he ELS i vk = : : :

>

cnigittih (aA ts
| | . mf

ee} pour? ra) :
ey Talus - =u ; ra “
Ys ar. gracias § 4 : : : <n » Ap

Proc. Matuac. Soc. Vole. eels ie

py

PIR WEY

H, H. G. A. del.

ANATOMY OF PARYPHANTA BUSBYI
AND OF THSTACELLA MAUGET?

GODWIN-AUSTEN : PARYPHANTA. 9

more or less perfect shell-like form to the slug-like as in the Zonitide,
or the reverse, it is not so easy to determine.

Fic.

EXPLANATION OF FIGURES ON PLATE I.

1.—Animal of Paryphanta Busbyi ; M. edge of mantle; Res. Or. respiratory
orifice ; 7. m. J. right neck lobe; 7. x. 7. left neck lobe; a. n. ¢. ante-
rior neck lobe; py. ». 7. posterior neck lobe; s. sole of foot.
2.—Sole of foot, spirit specimen.
3.—Do. magnified.
4.—Upper surface, near edge of foot.
5.—Buccal mass, side view.
6.—Central teeth of radula x 90.
7.—Lingual cartilages exposed.
8.—Radula seen from the front, contracted.
9.—Showing the radula and its powerful posterior retractor muscles ; m.
mouth ; «@s, cesophagus; Sal. g. salivary gland; Sal. d. salivary
duct ; 7. intestine ; 7. m. andi. m. B. retractor muscles of the Buccal
mass; /. c. lingual cartilage ; m. s. muscular sheath.
10, 11.—Generative organs. P. male organ; sp. Spermatheca; ». d. vas
deferens ; ov. oviduct; 7. m. retractor muscle. :
12.—Portion of the male organ enlarged and interior exposed.
13.—Spermatheca much enlarged and showing the internal wall.
14.—Buceal mass of Z¢stacel/a with salivary glands, etc., viewed from left side.
15.—Do. showing muscle attachments to shell.
16.—Generative organs of Testacella, sp. (? mauget) x 2.
17.—Outline of Zestacella, upper surface.
18.—Jd. under side x muscle attachment of eye tentacles.

10 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DESCRIPTIONS OF SIX NEW SPECIES OF LAND-SHELLS FROM
ANNAM.

By Enear A. Suitu, F.Z.S., &e.
Read May 12th, 1893.

Tne specimens about to be described formed part of the collection
of the late M. Emile Eudel, and were obtained by Mr. Fulton when
that collection was sold a few months ago. With the exception of the
two species of Cyclophorus all were collected by M. Eudel himself in
1890. A note accompanying the specimens reads as follows :—
‘“Récoltés vivants dans les Montagnes boitées du Huyen de Tri-phuoce,
Province Binh-dinh, An-nam.”’

Both the Rhyssota and the /Hadra are very fine species, and the
Amplhidromus is remarkable for the peculiar varix on the back of
the body-whorl.

The two species of Cyclophorus were collected on the ‘‘ Collines du
Village de Vung-chao, Song-can.”” It is with considerable hesitation
that I venture to describe new species of this genus, notorious for the
uncertainty of many of the species already published.

MacrocHLAMYS PROMISCUA.

Testa depressa, orbicularis, parum elata, anguste perforata, supra
fusco cornea, vix nitida, infra pallida, albo-cornea, polita; anfractus
63 lente accrescentes, convexiusculi, incrementi lineis ad suturam
confertis striisque spiralibus minutis numerosissimis supra sculpt,
ultimus ad peripheriam obsolete angulatus, infra haud concentrice
striatus; spira depresse conica, ad apicem obtusa, pallida ; apertura
oblique lunata, caruleo -albida ; ; peristoma tenuissimum, margine
columellari leviter incrassato, ‘supra umbilicum breviter reflexo.
Diam. maj. 81 mm., min. 28, alt. 19. Apertura 16 lata, 14 alta.
Hab.—Annam.

Macrochlamys promisewa, 0.sp.

This species is remarkable for the contrast in colour and sculpture
of the upper and under surfaces. The fine puckering at the suture,
caused by very numerous arcuate and oblique lines of growth, is also
peculiar.

SMITH : ANNAM LAND-SHELLS. Wi

RuyssoTA PERGRANDIS.

Testa magna, sinistrorsa, depresse conoidea, obtuse carinata, pro-
funde et mediocriter late umbilicata, solidiuscula, supra fusca, apicem
versus pallidior, rufescens, hic illic colore saturatiore oblique et
arcuatim strigata, ad carinam pallida, infra zona latissima nigro-fusca
ornata, circa umbilicum olivaceo-lutescens; anfractus 53 celeriter
accrescentes, convexiusculi, lineis incrementi validis, valde obliquis et
arcuatis, striisque spiralibus numerosis granulatis decussatis (in anfr.
ult. sensim evanidis) ornati, ultimus ad peripheriam acute angulatus,
antice haud descendens, infra medium haud granulatus; spira brevis,
ad apicem obtusissima; apertura perobliqua, intus subopalescens,
bipartita, parte superior albo-ceerulea, inferiori saturate nigro-fusca ;
peristoma validum, vix incrassatum, ad marginem dilute fuscescens,
margine inferiore maxime recedente, columellari late sinuato, ad
insertionem expanso. Diam. maj. 78 mm.,; min. 64; alt. 40.
Apertura 39 lata, 30 alta. ™ab.—Annam.

This species is as large as R. Brookei, Adams and Reeve, from
Borneo, and like that shell, it is sinistral. It is, however, more
depressed, thinner and openly umbilicated. It is a very fine species
and cannot be mistaken for any of the known sinistral forms.

Tthyssota pergrandis, v.sp. Helix (Hadra) pachychilus, n.sp.

Herrx (Hapra) pacuycuitvs!.

Testa dextrorsa, late et profunde umbilicata, orbicularis, sub-
conoidalis, earimata, valida, crassa, flavescens, versus apicem rubescens,
lineis angustis spiralibus pluribus rufis precipue infra peripheriam
ornata, ad carimam zona angusta saturatiore cincta, in umbilico
interdum rufescens: anfractus 5 convexiusculi, sublente crescentes,
undique minute granulati, lneisque incrementi sculpti, ultimus
postice forte carinatus, carina antice plus minus evanescente, haud
descendens ; spira paulo elata, ad apicem obtusa; apertura fere
horizontalis, alba, linea mediana rufescente dimidiata, late lunata;
peristoma maximum, late expansum et reflexum, album, ad marginem
pallido-rufo tinctum, in medio ad line finem rufo notatum, margine

1 The Publication Committee greatly regret the description of this species has been
forestalled in a manner that calls for special comment and protest. While these
sheets were preparing for the press, the holder of the type specimens being on a visit
to the United States exhibited examples to a well-known conchologist there,
and left one with him. The latter individual at once proceeded to describe
and figure the species, although he had been informed that it was Mr. Smith’s
intention to do so. It is true that he has adopted the author’s specific name and even
added ‘‘Smith MS.’’?; but the right of priority is nevertheless taken from
Mr. Smith. Further comment is unnecessary.

12 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

columellari umbilicum versus late dilatato, callo tenui labro juncto.
Diam. maj. 62 mm., min. 50; alt. 86. Apertura cum perist. 38 lata,
28 alta. Var.—Testa omnino castaneo-rufa, ad carinam saturate
anguste zonata. /7ab.—Annam.

On examining the spire it will be observed that after the formation
of the two first whorls, there is a strong mark of arrested growth.
On the completion of each succeeding whorl there is a similar mark,
possibly indicating a season’s growth. If this surmise be correct, it
would take four years for the animal to obtain its full dimensions.

HT, granulifera, Molendorff, from China, has similar sculpture, but is
of a different form, has a somewhat stronger keel and a less expanded
lip to the aperture.

AMPHIDROMUS COSTIFER.

Testa rimata, ovata, dextrorsa, solida, albida, supra anfract. ultimum
purpureo-fusco plus minus strigata vel variegata; anfractus sex
convexiusculi, sutura leviter obliqua sejuncti, lineis incrementi (in
anfr. ult. rugosis) striati, striis spiralibus obsoletis sculpti, ultimus a
tergo varice albo perobliquo valido instructus; apertura late subauri-
formis, longit. totius } adeequans, intus albida ; peristoma album,
incrassatum, margine dextro leviter reflexo, columellari late dilatato,
superne callo albo crasso latissimo labro juncto; columella sub-
perpendicularis, leviter contorta: spira conoidea, marginibus convexis.
Longit. 47 mm., diam. 24. Apertura intus 21 longa, 133 lata.
Hab.—Annam.

Amphidromus costifer, L.sp.

This species is remarkable for its short ovate form, the somewhat
rugose lines of growth, and its irregular auriform aperture ; but
especially for the varix or former lp on the back of the body-whorl.
This apparently indicates a period of arrested growth, probably of the
previous year. It occurs in all the specimens as yet known, seven in
number, with the exception of one of immature growth. This is in
nice fresh condition and shows that the colour of the species is much
brighter in the young shells. Beneath the suture the whorls are faintl
margined with pale yellow, and, between the varix on the back of the
last whorl and the lip, the surface is whitish, the purple-brown
markings which occur on the rest of the whorl ceasing at the varix.
This species sometimes attains larger dimensions than those given
above, the finest specimen having a length of 54 millim.

SMITH : ANNAM LAND-SHELLS. 13

CyctopHorus EuDELt.

Testa turbinata, mediocriter umbilicata, sordide albida, lineis
interruptis spiralibus punctatis fuscis picta, prope peripheriam zona
angusta nigro-fusca cincta; spira breviter conica, apicem versus
Te ecenal : anfractus 54 celeriter crescentes, conveXx1, lineis incrementi
tenuissimis obliquis striisque spiralibus minutis confertis sculpti, tres
primi haud spiraliter striati, lineisque incrementi magis distantibus,
sutura profunda subcanaliculata sejuncti, ultimus rotundatus, inferne
pallidior quam supra, circa umbilicum haud lineata vel picta ; apertura
mediocriter magna, ferecircularis, alba; peristoma albidum, incrassatum,
reflexum, in exemplis peradultis maxime et late incrassatum. Diam.
maj. 41 mm., min. 31, alt. 33. Apertura intus 18 longa et lata.
Hab.—Annam.

CyYCLOPHORUS CONSOCIATUS.

Testa C. Eudelo similis, sed coloribus saturatioribus picta, spira
altiore, anfractu ultimo magis globoso, umbilico angustiore, peristomate
rubro, margine columellari reflexo umbilicum semiobtegente. Diam.
maj. 39 mm., min. 31, alt. 54. Apertura intus 18 longa et lata.

This species is spirally striated hke C. Hudel:, but is distinguished by
its red peristome, narrower umbilicus and darker colouring. The
spiral lines are not interrupted but are close together, and being of a dark
burnt brown colour give the general appearance of the shell a much
darker tone than that of C. Eudeli. The under-surface. of the body-
whorl also is more darkly lineated, the infra-peripherial band being
much broader. The three apical whorls of both are similarly
sculptured with somewhat remote lines of growth, and are destitute of
the spiral striz which occur on the rest. The completion of three
volutions is marked off by a slight oblique depression, indicating a
pause in growth. Two or three similar marks of periodic growth
can also be traced at intervals.

C. Pearsoni, Benson, from the Khasi Hills, in some respects resembles
this species, but it is less globose and has a more open umbilicus.

14 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

NOTES ON THE GENUS CARINARIA, WITH AN ENUMERATION OF
THE SPECIES, AND THE DESCRIPTION OF A NEW FORM.

By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S.
Read May 12th, 1893.

Or the genus Carinaria only two species are at all generally known.
These are the large and highly valued C. vitrea, Lam. (Patella
cristata, Linn.), and the much commoner Mediterranean species C.
Mediterranea, Desh. (= C. Lamarckii, Peron and Lesueur). A third
form is figured in the ‘“‘ Thesaurus,” C. Atlantica, Adams and Reeve,
but although it is described as not uncommon in the North Atlantic
it is but little known, and has probably never been taken since the
voyage of the ‘‘Samarang.”’ A mistake has been made in the
‘‘Thesaurus” in giving the name C. Cristata, Linn., for C. Dediter-
ranea, stead of for C. vitrea.
ENUMERATION OF THE SPECIES.

1. Cartnarta cristata, Linn. (Patella). Linneus Syst. Nat. ed. 12,
p- 1260.

= Argonauta vitrea, Gmelin. Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 13, p. 3368.

= Carinaria vitrea, Lamarck, Syst. Anim. p. 99.

This is by far the largest species of the genus. Specimens of the
shell come occasionally, but very rarely from Amboina. If the animal
bears the same proportion to its shell as does that of C. Lamarchii it
must be something like two feet long.

2. Carrarra -Lamarcen, Peron et Lesueur, Ann. du Mus. vol. xv.,
p.69- plo, fe. 10.

=C. Mediterranea, Sowerby, Recent et Fossil Shells, pl. 279.

=C. cymbium, Woodward, Mem. Moll. p. 200, fig. 105, non
Argonauta cymbium Lamarck.

=C. fragilis, Reeve, Conch. Icon. Carinaria, pl. 1, species 1 (non
Bory St. Vincent). This is the commonest known species, and is
found so far as I know exclusively in the Mediterranean Sea.

3. Carmyarta Artantica, Adams and Reeve, Voyage of the
‘¢Samarang,’”’ Moll. p. 63, pl. 138, fig. 12. The shell of this little
species is somewhat like that of C. Lamarckii, but shorter and more
curved. The animal is very different ; the body is extremely narrow
and cylindrical, whilst the head seems very distinct, and according
to the figure looks like that of a walrus, with the short tentacles
for tusks.

4. Cartyarra Avstratis, Quoy and Gaimard, Voy. de 1|’Astrolabe,
vol. u., p. 394, pl. 29, figs. 9-13.

The shell of this species differs very little from that of C.
LTamarckii. It is said to be more elongated and less elevated,
with the back more curved. The animal seems to differ principally
in the form of the swimmer, which is quadrilateral imstead of
rounded.

5. CARmNARIA DEPRESSA, Rang, Bulletin des Sciences Naturelles et
de Géologie, vol. xii., p. 243.

SOWERBY : CARINARIA. 15

Shell very depressed, with a very narrow keel, which is partly
immersed in a deep rut, bordered by a rounded elevation on the left
hand side. The nucleus consists of three smooth rounded whorls,
situated completely at the posterior extremity of the shell. Speci-
mens obtained by Captain Eudel in the Indian Ocean measure from
5 to 10mm. in length and 23 to 6mm. in width. The animal is
described as 115mm. in length.

6. Carmyvarra puncrata, D’Orbigny, Voyage Amérique Méridionale,
vol. v., p. 160, pl. x1., figs. 6-15.

Shell like that of C. Lamarchit. I have little doubt that the
specimen found in the voyage of the ‘‘ Challenger,’’ and mentioned
by Mr. E. A. Smith (Report of the Heteropoda, p. 87), belongs to
this species, the differences in the animal being only such as may
be accounted for by the fact of its being preserved in spirits. The
body is covered with little white tubercles and dots. D’Orbigny’s
specimen was taken near Juan Fernandez.

7. CaRrnaria crrHara, Benson, Journ. Asiatic Society of Bengal,
vol. vi., p. 215, 1835.

Carinariadepressa, Carinariacithara, Carinaria galea, Carinaria elata,
Rang. Bens. Bens. n.sp.

The shell is very high and pyramidal, slightly inclined in the reverse
direction to the ordinary species, so that the keeled side is the shorter.
The nucleus, which is much like that of C. Lamarckhii, is situated at
the top and very slightly inclined. The keel is rather broad, crossed
with nearly straight plice. Height 9-10mm., length at the aperture
6—7mm.

From Benson’s description the animal must somewhat resemble that
of C. Atlantica, very narrow and cylindrical, hyaline, without any
very apparent asperities on the surface. Benson reports four specimens
(two without spire) of this species taken in the Indian Ocean between
Lat. S. 4° 30’ and N. 4° 30’, and Long. E. 87° 80’ and W. 90° 30’.

The Rey. A. H. Cooke kindly sent for my inspection the types of
this and the following species (now at Cambridge), from which I was
able with certainty to identify specimens of the shells which have
come into my hands collected by Captain Eudel in the Indian Ocean
in 1869-72.

8. Cartnarta Garea, Benson, Journ. Asiatic Society of Bengal,
vol. vi., p. 215, 1835.

The shell of this species is not quite so high in proportion to the
length as the preceding; it is elegantly incurved, and the nucleus is

16 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

not situated at the summit but curved over on to the posterior side of
the shell. The keel is broad and irregularly obliquely plicated.

The animal is described as resembling the preceding, but presenting
some differences in the colour of the stomach, mouth, ete. Habitat:
same as the preceding. Specimens were taken by the late Captain
Eudel in the Indian and West Pacific Oceans in 1869-72.

9. CaRINARIA ELATA, Sowerby, n. sp.

Testa hyalina, recta, elatissima, antice leviter inclinata, com-
pressiuscula, regulariter plicata, carina mediocri, plicis subrectis
signata. Alt. 16 mm., long. 6 mm., mag. diam. 3 mm.

This shell is even more elevated than C. cithara, which it otherwise
resembles. The nuclear whorls are unfortunately wanting in the
specimen, but they are evidently situated at the summit of the shell.

Two specimens were taken by Captain Eudel in the Western Pacific
in 1871, of which unfortunately the animals have not been preserved,
so that I am only able to describe the shell, which, however, is so
remarkable in form that it is worthy of a name.

Dovusrrut SPECIEs.

Carinaria fragilis, Bory de St. Vincent, Voy. Quatres iles d’ Afrique,
vol. i., p. 142, Atlas pl. vi., fig. 4, 1804.

The description of the shell is so remarkable that one is inclined to
doubt its accuracy. Is it possible that some streaks on the animal, or
the branchie showing through the shell, may have misled the author ?
The shell is described as having striz radiating from the summit, no
mention being made of the plicze common to all the known species of
the genus; and it is said to have no carina, which of course may have
been broken off. The animal as described is very like C. Lamarckit,
but it might be C. Australis, which is more likely from its southern
habitat.

Carinaria gaudichaudi, Eydoux and Souleyet, €. Cornucopia, Gould.

Having carefully read the descriptions of these by their respective
authors, I am fairly satisfied that they are the same as Benson’s
C. galea.

SCHARFF : DISTRIBUTION OF GEOMALACUS. Le

NOTE ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF GEOMALACUS
MACULOSUS, ALLMAN, IN IRELAND.

By R. F. Scharff, Ph.D., B.Sc.
Read June 9th, 1893.

CareruL descriptions of Geomalacus maculosus—one of the most
interesting of British terrestrial Invertebrates—have already been
published, but as only very few naturalists have seen the species in its
native habitat, a few remarks on its peculiar geographical distribution
may be of interest.

This slug was first discovered in the autumn of 1842 in county
Kerry, by the late Wiliam Andrews, of Dublin, and was exhibited at
a meeting of the Dublin Natural History Society—a society which
has since ceased to exist.

The only definitely known locality in the British Islands for
Geomalacus maculosus has hitherto been the neighbourhood of Lough
Caragh about 20 miles from Killarney, but Mr. Andrews is said to
have found it also on an islandin Dingle Bay. A fact worthy of
mention is that this is also the only spot in Ireland where the
Natterjack Toad (Bufo calamita) has been taken, and careful search in
other places has hitherto proved unsuccessful in discovering this
Batrachian. In other respects the whole of the south-west corner of
Ireland shows a great sameness in the fauna and flora, both of which
are decidedly scanty as regards number of species, but the striking
Lusitanian affinities of some of the plants led the late Prof. KE. Forbes
to the conclusion that a pre-Glacial direct land-connection had existed
between Spain and that part of Ireland.t. In spite of the extreme
glacialists who hold that there was ice thousands of feet thick on
these parts of Ireland, I agree with Prof. Forbes in the belief that
the fauna and flora is of pre-Glacial origin and that they survived the
last glacial period on this spot where they once flourished. The
presence of these relics of a moister and probably warmer time may
be better explained and in a manner more in conformity with geolo-
gical evidences, by the supposition that they migrated across the
south-west corner of England at a period when Ireland was connected
with England and the continent of Europe by land, which to some
extent may have corresponded with the submarine 100-fathom plateau
stretching along the south-western coasts of the British Islands.

A gradual extinction of this Lusitanian Flora is going on at the present
day. The groves of the strawberry tree (Arbutus unedo) existing a
couple of hundred years ago have dwindled down to a few stunted
and wretched specimens which may still be seen near the upper Lake
of Killarney, and at Glengariff, whilst other plants, like the Killarney
fern (Zrichomanes radicans), are rapidly disappearing. It may be
supposed that Geomalacus maculosus, which has only been found in
Portugal besides the locality mentioned,’ migrated to Ireland along

1 Mem. Geol. Surv. i. p. 347.
2 It has lately been taken in N.E, France.—Ep.

18 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

with these plants in pre-Glacial times, and has there maintained itself
chiefly owing to the abundance and luxuriousness of the lichens and
liverworts which cover the rocks, in the fissures of which the slug
remains secluded during dry weather.

In a recent paper on the slugs of Ireland,’ I have drawn attention
to the remarkable instance of protective colouring which is seen in
Geomalacus maculosus, as it rests among the lichens. Its natural food
seems to consist chiefly of these and of liverworts, one of the
commonest species of the latter being Frudlania dilatata.

But to return to the actual distribution of the species in Ireland.
I have discovered it during the past few years in a number of places
which I have indicated by underlining the names of the places on the
accompanying map.

T found it south of Valentia Island in the extreme west of Ireland
at Darrynane from sea-level up to an elevation of 1000 feet, and still
further south at Castletown, Berehaven. At the Tunnel on the
Kenmare and Glengariff road it was first discovered by Mr. Scully at
a height of 1000 feet above sea-level, while at Glengariff itself it
occurs down to the water’s edge, and this is the locality where it may
be obtained in quantity within easy reach of one of the ‘most delightful
summer resorts in the British Islands.

1 Sci. Trans. R. Dublin Soe. iv. pp. 513-62.

CROUCH : CREPIDULA. 18)

ON THE OCCURRENCE OF CREPIDULA FORNICATA IN ESSEX.
By Watrer Crovcu, F.Z.S8.
Read July 14th, 1893.

On the 6th September, 1891, when collecting at Stone Point, St.
Osyth, on the river Colne, I found a broken piece of oyster-shell to
which was attached a dead specimen of C. fornicata. This form is
common enough on the east coast of North America, but I had never
seen any record of its occurrence on our shores. On enquiry I ascer-
tained that young American oysters had been laid down to fatten in
this locality, and concluded that this non-European shell had been
thus introduced. I thought it well, however, to record the fact in
the ‘‘ Essex Naturalist,’”? December, 1891.

On the 4th March, 1893, 1 received a small parcel of marine
objects from the river Crouch, over 16 miles from the first mentioned
locality, taken by one of our trawling companions, John Bacon, whilst
engaged in the oyster fishery, on board a Burnham smack; and
amongst these was a diving example of this species, which in his letter
to me he called ‘‘a crow-oyster on a stone.”

In reply to my request for further information he told me that he
had seen these in different parts of the Crouch and Roach rivers, and
remembered them for 15 or 20 years; but that they were scarce; and
that he had never heard pf any American spat or young oysters being
placed in any of these layings.

In April he found two more living specimens on oysters at the ferry
layings, Cricksea. One of these he sent to me on the 15th April; it died
a few hours after, but I showed the shell with the animal still in it to
Mr. Edgar A. Smith the next day. The shell is very concave, and
rich in colour inside, the septum being enamel-white.

The soft parts of the other specimen were not preserved, but the
shell given to me later on by Mr. E. A. Fitch is much flatter and
larger, and the internal colour is more mottled.

All these shells exhibit considerable variability in size, shape, and
colouring, but compare with specimens from North America.

The live oysters on which‘these latter specimens were found are
not natives, but French oysters laid down when a year old.

[Since the above was read, Mr. H. Wallis Kew has kindly drawn
my attention to the (Yorkshire) ‘‘ Naturalist,” 1888, p. 275; wherein
Mr. Arthur Smith records the occurrence of dead shells on the beach
at Grimsby in 1887-8; and says they are often found adhering to the
shells of oysters brought from America, and laid down at Cleethorpe.

This is again mentioned by Mr. Kew in his ‘‘ Shells of the Lincoln-
shire Coast,” Nat. 1889, pp. 358-9. ]

20 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ON THE ANATOMY OF EPHIPPODONTA MACDOUGALLI, TATE.

By M. F. Woopwarp, Demonstrator of Zoology, Royal College of
Science, London.

Read July 4th, 1895.
PLATE II.

Owr1ne to the kindness of Mr. E. R. Sykes, I have had placed at my
disposal a number of specimens of a very interesting lamellibranch,
viz. :—Lphippodonta MacDougalli, Tate.

In his original description! the founder of this genus enumerates
briefly the leading external characters of the animal and its shell, but

makes no attempt to deal with its detailed anatomy, and further, as
one or two points which he describes in its external features are
inaccurate, I have thought it worth while to place on record a more
detailed account based on the careful dissection of two specimens and
on two complete series of transverse sections of decalcified specimens
examined microscopically. The largest specimen measured 11mm.
long, the smallest 7mm.

The Shell presents one or two interesting features which have not
yet been described. One of the most striking may be noticed on holding
the valves up to the ight, when it will be seen that their structure
is like a lattice-work, being made up of a series of strong radiating
costee and of slighter circumferential bands, the interspaces being
extremely thin and transparent, so much so that in decalcified sections
the shell seems in places to be almost wanting.? The numerous series
of conspicuous spines are attached to the costes.

Vertical sections of the dried shell show that it is entirely devoid of
periostracum, and also of any prismatic layer, unless the radiating lines
(Fig. 18, f. 7.) observable in the spines are to be so interpreted ; these
lines have, however, much more the appearance of radiating tubules,
especially in the thinner decalcified section, and such I take them to
be; they seem moreover to communicate with a central cavity in each
spine. The main mass of the shell appears to be made up of lamellae
deposited parallel to the surface of the shell and apparently represent-
ing the nacreous layer (Fig. 18, 7. /.).

The absence of the periostracum is another point of resemblance,
in addition to those enumerated by Tate, between this form and
Seintilla.®

The organic basis of the shell is very slight, and in section
the shell has the appearance of a series of spines united by a
mere strand of conchiolin.

An internal ligament is present as in Galeomma.

1 Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Aust. xi. 1889, p. 63 and xiv. p. 267.
2 It is interesting to note that in Scintil/a the shell may be finely perforated.
3 Deshayes, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1855, 1 yal

WOODWARD : EPHIPPODONTA. PH

The Mantle and muscular system.— Ventrally the mantle folds are
distinct from one another for about three-quarters of their length, in
the posterior fourth they are fused together (Fig. 1, m.’) but separate
again at the extreme posterior end of the body. In this way two
openings are left between the folds, a small posterior one corresponding
to the exhalent siphonal (anal) aperture (Figs. 2, 5, 6, 16, sp.) and a
large antero-ventral one representing the pedal, byssal and branchial
openings (branchio-pedal aperture).

The anal aperture appears at first sight to be devoid of a siphon,
but microscopic examination of transverse sections (Fig. 16, sp.) shows
that there is in reality a small rudimentary one present, so small that
it is not in all probability protrusible beyond the mantle edge. Its
presence is, however, of interest, as we find a single but small siphon
present in G‘aleomma.

The margins of the mantle are enormously thickened and muscular
and the extreme edge is beset with sensory papille, the inner border
is produced inwardly as a strong muscular shelf, which is probably
capable of great contraction and with the foot closes the gaping
aperture between the valves in the contracted condition (Figs. 8 to 10).

The pallial muscle is well developed, and presents an unbroken line
extending in an are from the anterior to the posterior adductor muscle.
The adductor muscles (Fig. 5, pa. ad.) are small and incapable of
closing the valves; the anterior is slightly the largest; im both a
dorsal portion is slightly differentiated from the main mass of the
muscle.

The pedal retractors (Figs. 2 and 5, ar. pr.) are well developed,
the posterior being the largest. A large protractor pedis ( pp.) is
also present.

Perhaps the most striking feature in connection with the mantle is
seen in its relation to the shell. Careful microscopic examination of
transverse sections of decalcified specimens reveals the fact that a thin
layer of the mantle is reflected over the outer sides of the valves,
and completely covering them comes into contact and fuses with the
body-wall between the two valves in the mid-dorsal line (Figs. 8 to
16, m’). Thus each valve is completely enclosed in a fold of mantle,
or in other words the shell has become an internal one.

The fold of the mantle covering the shell consists of a double layer
of cells with a thin layer of connective tissue between them. The
outer layer is further produced into numerous club-shaped papille,
which are in all probability sensory. In some few places the calcified
spines appear to pierce and project through this thin covering (Fig.
10). This may very possibly be due to the somewhat rough handling
which the specimen has undergone, and, in some cases, to the explosive
nature of the decalcifying process, for I find no definite region where
the shell is uncovered.

The internal character of the shell is a very interesting feature,
since there is only one other Lamellibranch hitherto recorded in
which this is the ease, viz.:—Chlamydoconcha, Dall. Dr. Dall states

1 Science, iv. 1884, p. 50-51.

©

bo

2 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

that ‘‘ Nothing of the sort or in the least approaching it has ever been
described’’; but this statement is not quite accurate, since it has long
been known both in Galeomma' and Seintilla* that the valves were to
a large extent covered by a reflection of the mantle. Both genera
further resemble Lphippodonta in the fact that their reflected mantle
is beset with a series of papille.

This reflected layer of the mantle is, I believe, concerned in the
thickening of the shell, at any rate of the spines that exhibit a series
of superficial lamella, which appear to have been recently deposited,
and which are quite independent of the regular horizontal lamellee of
the shell (Fig. 18).

I do not think that the internal character of the valves in
Ephippodonta and Chlamydoconcha is due to any phylogenetic connec-
tion between the two, as the other points in their anatomy differ so
widely, but rather that this feature has arisen independently in both.
On the other hand the partial enclosure of the shells of Galeomma and
Seintilla in all probability represents a stage in the evolution of the
condition seen in Lphippodonta, since these three genera are un-
doubtedly closely related to one another.

The Labial Palps:—Two pairs of labial palps are present as in
Galeomma; the outer or anterior pair are small triangular structures,
the free angle being roughly 90° (Figs. 2 and 8, lp', Ip”). They are
situated on either side of the mouth, their bases being attached between
anterior adductor and the pedal protractor, slightly overlapping both.
The posterior pair are very small and completely hidden under the
larger anterior pair. The anterior free borders of the two mantle
folds are slightly inturned (retracted) and developed in such a way as
to roughly suggest an anterior pair of palps; these probably form the
funnel-like structure that Tate speaks of in the live specimen.

The Mantle cavity :—The branchial (infra-branchial) chamber (Figs.
12 to 15, 6.c.), which is almost filled up in the contracted state by the
gills and body, is widely open below for about three-quarters of its
length. The posterior fourth of this cavity is closed below by the
fusion of the ventral edges of the mantle and ends blindly in two
cecal diverticula (Fig. 15, b.c.), which are separated from the
supra-branchial chamber by the union of the two outer gill-lamelle
and by a horizontal muscular ingrowth of the mantle. During life
this cavity must be widely open, so much so that the gills and the
body must project freely.

The supra-branchial (anal) chamber (Figs. 12 to 15, sp.b.e.) receives
the opening of the rectum, also the paired genital and excretory
orifices, it is single behind and communicates with the exterior by
the small exhalent siphon; anteriorly the single chamber becomes
divided into three by the union of the inner lamella of the outer and
the outer lamella of the inner gill (point of origin of the gill) with the
body wall. Still further forward we find the middle portion of this
cavity becoming again sub-divided by the intervention of the posterior

' Jeffreys, Brit. Conch. v., p. 176, 1869.
? Sur le genre Seinti//a, Par. G. P. Deshayes, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1855, p. 171.

WOODWARD : EPHIPPODONTA. 23

portion of the visceral mass. So that we now find four sub-divisions
of the supra-branchial chamber. The two innermost ones communi-
eate with the branchial chamber by a slit situated between the gill
and the posterior portion of the visceral mass (Figs. 12 to 15, sp.b.c.)

The Foot is very large, and Tate describes it as ‘‘ somewhat disc-
shaped’ in the contracted state;! however, this is not apparent in
my specimens, the most striking feature being its sub-division into
three lobes visible both from below and from the side, the anterior or
free portion being roughly pointed and tongue-shaped. The two
posterior lobes which are more closely united to the body contain the
byssal gland; viewed from below (Fig. 1, 6.) they present an elongated
groove which widens out in the posterior lobe, and from which the
byssus protrudes. Tate makes no mention of this byssal groove,
although it is a most conspicuous feature. The byssal gland is well
developed and situated in the middle lobe of the foot; the groove,
which extends for some depth into the foot and giving off a few
irregular diverticula, suddenly divides into two, the two halves
curving gracefully outwards and receiving a dorsal series of curved
ducts, so that one might roughly compare it with a palm-tree (Figs. 3
and 10, 4.g.). Both Galeomma and Scintilla are byssiferous.

The Respiratory and Circulatory systems:—The gills of Ephippodonta
are those of a typical Eulammellibranch, and consist of two pairs of
lamelle ; the internal ones extending slightly in front of the external
ones (Figs. 4 and 5, g! and g’), which latter overlap the former behind
and fuse with one another in the middle line in this region. In
the contracted state (Figs. 11 and 12) each lamella is bent so that its
free edge forms an angle with the main portion, the flexure tending
towards the median line.

The histology of the gill flamer is not easy to make out, as the
latter are very much caked together, but it does not appear to differ
in any way from that of the more typical forms (Fig. 17).

The heart is small and difficult to make out; it consists of a pair of
auricles and a small muscular ventricle, the latter being perforated by
the rectum (Fig. 12, v.aw.). The further details of the blood vessels
and other circulatory organs I have been unable to determine with any
precision. The pericardium (.p.) is large and surrounds the heart and
rectum. The kidneys (Fig. 13, #4.) are situated just dorsal to the
visceral (olfactory ? or parieto-splanchnic) ganglia, and appear to be
perforated by the posterior pedal retractors. They consist of well
marked coiled tubular, glandular segments, and large receptive
bladders which communicate with one another across the middle line
and with the supra-branchial chamber on either side of the body close
to the opening of the genital ducts; the reno-pericardial aperture I
have not seen.

The Genital Glands.—The sexes are distinct, but I have only examined
males, as all four of my specimens belonged to that sex. The testes
are diffuse, tubular glands extending forwards as far as the stomach,
and ramnifying amongst the intestines and liver and back to the kidneys

1 In his second paper Tate corrects this error.

24 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

(Figs. 10 to 12, ¢.), in the region of which they open into the supra-
branchial chamber by well marked ciliated ducts. The animals were
evidently killed just about the breeding season, as they are full of ripe
spermatozoa, some of which had been discharged from the duct.
Besides the ripe spermatozoa the tubules are full of yellowish globules,
which are probably nutritive in function and correspond with the
oil globules met with in the testes of other animals.

The Alimentary Canal.—The mouth (Figs. 6 and 8, mo.) opens
between the four labial palps, the union of the two anterior and two
posterior palps forming a kind of upper and lower lip; passing from
the mouth is a well marked ciliated esophagus, which in turn
communicates with a large stomach (Figs. 6 and 10, s#.). The
digestive gland (Figs. 2, 5 and 9, 7.) opens into the stomach through
two large bile ducts (right and left); this gland is a very large one,
and, besides ramifying round the cesophagus and stomach, extends
back for a considerable distance amongst the coils of the intestine.
The posterior portion of the stomach is elongated horizontally (Fig
10, s¢.), and the cilia reappear on its lining cells and indeed become
extremely long on the ventral surface ; they were wanting in its
anterior region owing to the presence of a thick protective secretion
which covers the cells and projects freely into the cavity (this is the
‘fléche tricuspid’ of Poli). From the postero-ventral region of the
stomach two tubes arise ; the larger (Figs. 6, 10 and 11, er.) on the
left is a conspicuously ciliated tube, it runs downwards and backwards
keeping close to the surface of the body and finally ends blindly close
to the foot; this caecum from its position obviously represents the
erystalline-style sac, but in the specimens examined it contained no
secretion. The second opening out of the stomach is on the right side
and is much smaller; it leads into a tube which, owing to the fact
that in the specimen before us it is empty, is of small calibre, although
im some specimens it was enormously distended ; this is the first coil
of the intestine (Figs. 6 and 10, 7.). The intestine, which is situated
entirely on the right side of the body, is only of moderate length and
very simple; it runs obliquely downwards and backwards, and, after
making a slight twist or two, turns sharply forwards and ascends to
near the hinge, where it again bends abruptly backwards and runs to
the anus as the rectum, which is distinctly muscular and contracted
and consequently appears of small size.

The Nervous System (Fig. 6) is very prominent, the cerebral, pedal
and visceral (parieto-splanchnic) gangha being all of very large size;
these ganglia and their commissures have the typical relations as
exemplified in Anodon. A pair of minute otocysts (statocysts, Fig. 7)
were present on the upper side of either pedal ganglion; each con-

tained a single large round otolith, and only occupied one section of
about +45 mm. in thickness. These were the only undoubted sense
organs that I was able to identify.

All the above facts which I have pointed out tend to confirm Prof.
Tate’s statement as to the affinities of this genus with Galeomma and
Scintilla, and if we further compare his description of the method of
progression of this form with that of Galeomma, we shall see that in

4

j
an
Ne
bg
+
7

Proc. Matac. Soc. : Vola. Sele

M. F, Woodward: del ad nat.

THE ANATOMY OF FPHIPPODONTA.

WOODWARD : EPHIPPODONTA. 25

spite of the fact that Zphippodonta is commensual, living as it does in
the underground burrow of a prawn, it has undergone little or no
change of form or structure to better fit itself for that life. The main
differences are that its valves have become quite covered by the
mantle, and are still more gaping than in Galeomma, and that it
possesses no eye spots on the margin of its mantle.

Prof. Tate’s description of the method of progression of Hphippo-
donta is as follows :—

‘“The animal of both species of Ephippodonta has the creeping
habit of Galeomma; the valves are flexible and spread out flat when
the animal is in motion; indeed while im life, the valves cannot be
brought to a less angle of divergence than about 70°.”

Fischer states of Galeomma that the animal can attach itself to rocks
by means of its byssus, but it also moves with great rapidity and
carries its two valves completely spread out in the form of a disc. ?

EXPLANATION OF FIGURES ON PLATE II.

The figures were drawn from four specimens, viz. :—two dissections and two series
of transverse sections. All the latter were taken in serial order from the posterior to
the anterior end of the animal, and the drawings represent the posterior faces of the
sections. Figures 3 and 7-18 were drawn with the aid of an Abbé camera lucida.

ABBREVIATIONS.
a. anus. m”. fused mantle fold.
a.a. anterior adductor muscle, mo. mouth.
ar anterior retractor pedis. n. nerves.
au left auricle. n.l. nacreous layer.
b. byssal groove. 0. cesophagus,
be. branchial chamber. ot. otocyst.
b.d. _ bile duct. Pp pericardium.
b.g. _ byssal gland. pa posterior adductor muscle.
c.g. cerebral ganglion. p-g- pedal ganglion.
cr. erystalline-style sac. p-p- protractor pedis.
f. foot. p-t posterior retractor pedis,
dali fibrous layer. r rectum.
g!, g*. outer and inner gill. 8. shell.
h. heart. sp. siphon.
Te intestine. sp. b.c. suprabranchial chamber.
k. kidney. st. stomach.
IIe liver. t. testis.
Ip!,lp?. outer and inner labial palp. v. ventricle.
m. free mantle fold. v.g. visceral ganglion.
ml, reflected portion of mantle.

Fic. 1.—Ventral aspect of the animal. «x 3.
,, 2.—Animal with the right mantle lobe and gills removed. x 3.
», 98.—Tranverse section of the foot and byssal gland. x 20,
», 4.—Foot and gills of the left side seen from below. x 3.
», 9.—Animal with the right mantle lobe removed. x 3.

1 Thyreopsis coralliophila (Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1868, p. 14) and Libratula
(Pease, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1865, p. 512) both resemble Hphippodonta and Galeomma
in the method of carrying their shells when crawling ; the former presents a further
resemblance in the form of the valves.

Fig.

”?

+}

be]

9
9

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

6.—Dissection of the alimentary canal and nervous system, the relative position
of the erystalline-style sac on the left side of the body is dotted in. x 3.
7.—Section through the fused pedal ganglia, showing the 2 sessile otocysts
(statocysts). x 60.
8-16.—Transyerse section through different regions of the body. All magnified
18 diameters.
8.—Through the mouth.
9.—Through the brain.
10.—Through the posterior part of the stomach, showing the erystalline-style
sac on the left hand side and the origin of the intestine on the right.
11.—Through the posterior region of the body of a larger specimen.
12.—Through the heart.
13.—Through the visceral ganglia and kidneys.
14.—Through the posterior adductor muscle.
15.—Through the anus.
16.—Through the anal siphon.
17.—Two of the gill filaments in section. x 90.
18.—A vertical section of the dried shell passing through two spines. Also a
tranverse section of one spine to show the absence of the prismatic
layer.

SOWERBY: NEW CANCELLARIA. ya |

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF CANCELLARIA FROM
PENANG.

By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S., &e.
Read July 14th, 1893.

Cancettarta Evprert:—Testa angustissime et obtecte umbilicata,
elongato-turrita, scalariformis, albida, dilute luteo-fusco tincta et
lineata; spira elongata, acuta; anfractus 7, embryonales 13 lcves,
rotundati, sequentes acute angulati, costis validis elevatis ad angulum
acutis muniti, supra angulum planulati, infra angulum leviter convexi,
undique striis subtilissimis cancellati; anfr. ultimus spiram paulo
brevior, infra medium carina angusta instructus; columella biplicata,
plicis parvis, obliquis; apertura subtrigona, fauce alba, haud lirata.
Long. 20, diam. maj. 9mm. Hab.—Penang.

An elegant scalariform shell, with a long turreted spire,
and sharply angled whorls. The area between the angle
and the suture is broad and flattened, asin C. contabulata,
gontostonia and others of the group. The longitudinal
ribs are much lke those of several others among the
costate species. The surface of the shell is very finely
cancellated by longitudinal and spiral strizw, the spirals
becoming a little stronger as they cross the ribs. Below
the periphery of the body whorl there is a distinct keel,
such as is common to some species of the genus Scalaria.
notably the European S. pseudoscalaris. Gineclianin

There is only one species which seems to bear anything udeli, n.sp.

like a close resemblance to C. Hudeli, viz., C. Angast,
Crosse.!. With this species I am unacquainted, excepting from the
figure and description of the single specimen in the collection of Mr.
Thomas of Brest: its habitat is unknown. Compared with this
(as far as I can make out without an examination of the specimen)
C. Kudeli is one-fourth larger, has a proportionately longer and
sharper spire, and the area between the angle and the suture is
flatter, and not sloping, giving altogether a considerable difference to
the outline and general contour of the shell.

This species may fairly be placed in the section to which Dr.
Jousseaume* has given the generic name Scalptia, but that author
has proposed to found another genus (Zribia) upon C. Angasi,
chiefly, if not solely, upon the ground of its being imperforate,
which I do not consider sufficient reason for the creation of a section,
much less of agenus. My species has an extremely narrow umbilicus,
almost entirely covered, but as apparent as in some specimens of
C. costifera and C. crenifera which latter species Dr. Jousseaume
includes in his genus Sealptia.

1 « Journal de Conchyliologie,” 1863, p. 64, pl. 11, fig. 8.

2 “Te Naturalist,’’ Paris, ann. ix., 1888, p. 213.

28 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY

ON THE CLAUSILIZ OF SUMATRA, WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF
TWO NEW SPECIES AND A NEW VARIETY.

By E. R. Syxus, F.Z.S.
Read July 14th, 1893.

Ar present there are, I believe, only four species of Clausilia
described from Sumatra. I am now able to add two more.
Doubtless, when this large island is more thoroughly explored,
and the vast mountain ranges of Barisan, with the islands to the
south, have been searched, many others will be discovered.

The species already described are as follows :—

C. Sumatrana, vy. Mts., with the vars. attenuata v. Mts., brevior

Mts.

. Execurrens, v. Mts.

C. Obesa, v. Mts., with the var. gracilior v. Mts.

C. Alticola, v. Mts.

The species which I propose to add are the following :—

CLAUSILIA HNIGMATICA, N. Sp.

Testa elongate fusiformis, solidula, striatula, olivaceo-fusca, ad
suturam pallidior; anfr. 10 convexiusculi, sutura simplice; apertura
auriformis; intus fusco-cornea, peristomate reflexo, crassulo, albo,
undique soluto; lamella superior valida, ad marginem attingens,
lamella inferior et lamella subcolumellaris subparallelz, debiliores,
fere ad marginem attingentes; plice palatales 4 extus conspicue,
suprema (principalis) elongata, secunda et quarta squales, minores,
tertia minima. Alt. 253 mm.; lat. antepen. 6, pen. 4; alt. apert.
6} lat. 42 mm. Hab. Sawahs and Hoodjoeng, Sumatra.

Clausilia enigmatica, 0.sp.

C. anigmatica is mm form half-way between C. obesa and the var.
gracilior ; it is slightly larger than either. The penultimate whorl
is not so broad as the antepenultimate whorl in C. enigmatica, while
the converse is the case in C. obesa. The mouth is larger and more
rounded in C. enigmatica. The plice palatales are, judging from
Von Marten’s figure of C. obesa var. gracilior' differently proportioned,

1M. Weber: Zool. Ergebn. Reise Niederland. Ind. ii. 1891, p. 244, tab, xiv.,
figs. 15-18.

SYKES + SUMATRAN CLAUSILIA. 29

since in this case the third is the smallest and the second and fourth
of equal size, while in C. obesa they diminish gradually. I have never
seen C. obesa, and the single type specimen is in the Leyden museum.
The type of C. @nigmatica is in the British Museum.

Crausitia MeEtvrcir, n. sp.

Testa fusiformis, solidula, levissime striatula, fuscescens, ad
suturam pallidior; anfr. 83, convexiusculi, sutura simplice, apertura
ovata, peristomate reflexo, crassulo, albo, undique soluto; lamella
superior valida, ad marginem attingens, lamella inferior et lamella
subcolumellaris debiliores, convergentes, fere ad marginem attin-
gentes; plice palatales 3 longe, suprema (principalis) maxima.
Alt. 22 mm.; lat. antepen. 6, pen. 54 mm.; alt. apert. 6, lat.
44mm. Hab.—‘ A few miles north of Point Lampong, 8. Sumatra.’

Clausilia Melvilli, n.sp.

This shell was given to me by Mr. J. Cosmo Melvill, for whom it
was collected by the late Mr. E. C. Buxton about 1878-4. I sent the
specimen to Dr. Boettger and he returned it with the following note :
“Differt a Cl. obesa vy. Mts. anfr. solum 81, penultimo ventrosiore
quam antepenultimo, apert. ovata, lamellis extrorsum convergentibus,
plicis principali et palatalibus 3 longis, nec 4.’? No other species but
C. obesa seems to come near it. It is not unlikely that this is the shell
referred to by von Martens (Preuss. Exped. N. O. Asien, Zool. Thl.
i., p. 384). The type is in my collection.

Clausilia Sumatrana vy. Mts. var. vicaria n. var.

“Differt a OC. (Pseudonenia) Sumatrana v. Mts. typica, testa
minore, magis nitida, anfr. 91-104, apertura pro altitudine teste
minore, lamella subcolumellari et oblique intuenti inconspicua, plicis
palatalbus (veris) prima, secunda, tertia modicis, subequalibus,
quarta et, si adest, quinta minimis. Alt. 18-20, diam 43-43 mm.;
alt. apert. 5, lat. apert. 31-33 mm. (2 specimina)” (Boettger).

Clausilia Sumatrana, v. Mts., var. vicaria, n.v.

Dr. Boettger inclines at present to consider this shell only a variety

30 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

of C. Sumatrana, and therefore I do not describe it as distinct. The
dimensions of the specimen figured (which is in my collection) are as
follows :—alt. 174, diam. 4 mm.; alt. apert. 43, lat. apert. 8 mm.

There are four boxes of shells in the British Museum of this variety ;
one from Paio, one from Kepahiang, and the others labelled only
‘‘Sumatra’’; one set come from C. Bock and are part of the collection
described by him.* They vary in colour, from very dusky, through an
intermediate light brown, up to an albino specimen, collected by
Bock. They also vary considerably in the colour of the inside of the
mouth and in the relative proportions of length and breadth of shell.

The Sumatran species fall into two groups :—(a@) lamella sub-
columellaris emersa; C. obesa, enigmatica, Melvilli. (6) lamella sub-
columellaris immersa; C. Sumatrana, exeurrens, alticola.

Divided by the plicee palatales they are :—having 5-6 plice,
C. Sumatrana (occasionally in the var. vicaria only 4) ; having 4 plice,
C. obesa, alticola, enigmatica; haying 3 plice, C. Melvilli ; havi ing a
lunella, C. exewrrens ; of those having 4 plicee the plica principalis i is
large in all.

In C. obesa they diminish as you descend but never become very
small; in C. alticola they diminish in the same way and the lowest
become punctiform ; while in C. enigmatica the second and fourth are
of equal size and larger than the third.

The chief references are :-—

Von Martens. Monatsberichte K. Preuss, Akad. 1864, pp. 270 and 527.

a Preuss. Exped. N.O. Asien, Zool. Thi. Bd. ii. 1867.
ie in M. Weber: Zool. Ergebn. Reise Niederland. Ind. ii, 1891,
pp. 209-63.

I have to return many thanks to Dr. Boettger for kind suggestions
and help.

1 Proc. Zool. Soc. 1851, pp. 628-35.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 31

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, Novemser 107, 1893.
E. A. Smirn, F.Z.S., ete., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The following were elected Members of the Society:—D. D.
Baldwin, Dr. O. Boettger, Prof. Spiridon Brusina, J. E. Cooper, J. C.
H. Crosse, W. H. Dall, and Rev. Prof. H. M. Gwathin.

The following papers were read :— “

1. ‘Descriptions of twelve new species of Shells, chiefly from
Mauritius,” by G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S., ete.

2. “On a specimen of Xenophora pallidula, Reeve, from the Indian
Ocean, with attachments of several species of Plewrotomide, including
a new form,” by G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S., etc.

3. “On three new species of Shells from the Indian Ocean,” by
G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S., ete.

4. ‘Note on the possibility of the acclimatization of Crepidula
fornicata in the British seas,” by B. Sturges Dodd, communicated by
the Secretary.

[ ABSTRACT. |

The author stated that in February, 1887, two barrels of American
oysters were received by a firm in New Basford. Amongst the débris,
or attached to shells of the oysters, were several dozen examples of
Crepidula and Anomia, and in a few instances he found that the animal
was still alive. Seeing that oysters from America are relaid in the beds at
Cleethorpe and elsewhere, Mr. Dodd did not consider it would be a matter
of surprise if species common on the east coast.of North America should
become acclimatized.

5. “On the alteration of the generic name Clausilia,” by G. F.
Harris, F.G.S.

(ABSTRACT. ]

In 1778 Da Costa (Hist. Nat. Test. Brit. p. 107) employed the name
Strombiformis to designate certain land and marine mollusca, his first
species, and therefore the type of the genus, being 7’urbo perversus, Linn.
(Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1240, No. 650).

In 1805 Draparnaud (Hist. Nat. Moll. Terr. and Fluv. pp. 24, 29 and
68) described a genus, Clausilia, his type being Helix bidens, Miiller (Hist.
Verm. pt. 2, p. 116).

Now it appears that these two types belong to one and the same genus,
and that, therefore, the name Strombiformis must by the law of priority
be adopted instead of Clausilia.

6. ‘ Notes on the British Chitons,” by E. R. Sykes, F.Z.S.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited specimens in illustration of his papers ;
also a group of Ostrea cochlear (a well-known Mediterranean species)

VOL. I.—MARCH, 1894. 3

32 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

attached to an Antipathes from Japan; and a living example of Helix
Howardi from South Australia.

Mr. Wallis Kew exhibited dead shells of Crepidula fornicata col-
lected by Mr. A. Smith, of Grimsby, on the beach near that town.

The Secretary, on behalf of Mr. Sturges Dodd, exhibited specimens
of Anomia, Crepidula, and Barbatia, which came over alive with
American oysters.

Mr. 8. Pace exhibited specimens of the shell and egg-capsules of
Nassa incrassata from Ringstead, Dorset.

Mr. Tegetmeier exhibited specimens of Planorbis corneus, from which
the upper halves of the whorls were absent, and which were found
dead, but fresh, at the roots of rushes in ponds near Weybridge.

Mr. G. K. Gude exhibited specimens of Helix nemoralis, with six
and eight bands, from Worcestershire and Acton.

Mr. W. Moss exhibited photographs of the shell of Cylindrella
Trinitaria, and of the radule of Gibbula cineraria, Ampullaria Wesley-
ensis, Fissurella reticulata, Glandina algira, and Nerita Ascensionis.

ORDINARY MEETING.

Froay, Drecemper 81H, 1893.
Dr. Henry Woopwarp, F.R.S., ete., President, in the Chair.

The following were elected Members of the Society :—Col. C. E.
Beddome, W. 'T. Bednall, G. Berthelin, F. B. Billinghurst, A. Bonnet,
John Brazier, Henry Burnup, J. D. Butterell, R. Cairns, J. G.
Chaplin, Dr. J. C. Cox, J. Crawford, B. Sturges Dodd, John Farquhar,
Miss A. C. 8. Foster, Arnold V. Henn, F. W. Hutton, H. K. Jordan,
Dr. W. Kobelt, Miss M. Lodder, Dr. E. von Martens, Marquis A. de
Monterosato, R. Murdoch, G. B. Pritchard, J. F. Quekett, J. R.
Ragsdale, E. C. Stump, Rev. G@. W. Taylor, J. W. Taylor, J. H.
Vanstone, Mrs. Waterhouse, and C. A. Wright.

The following papers were read :—

1. ‘‘ Description of a new species of Hngina from the Loyalty
Islands,” by J. C. Melvill, F.L.S., ete.

2. ‘‘ Descriptions of new shells from the Mauritius,” by G. B.
Sowerby, F.L.S., ete.

3. ‘The Myology of some Pulmonate Mollusca considered as a
distinctive feature in the discrimination of genera, etc,” by W. E.
Collinge.

4. ‘Descriptions of two new Land-shells from Tenerife,” by J. H.
Ponsonby, F.Z.S., and E. R. Sykes, F.Z.8.

5. ‘Remarks on the suggested alteration of the generic name
Clausilia,” by E. R. Sykes, F.Z.8.; with a reply by G. F. Harris,
F.G.S.

[ ABSTRACT. |

Mr. Sykes, in reply to the paper read by Mr. Harris at the previous
meeting, contended that Da Costa’s first reference to such a group as
his Strombiformis was in 1776 (“Elements of Conchology,” p. 198, etc.),

ORDINARY: MEETING: 8 DEC. 1893. oo

his first cited “species” being a Twrritella. In 1778 Da Costa (following
the plan adopted throughout his work) placed the terrestrial forms first,
so that the first “species” which he then described was his S. perversus.
Whilst his figure was manifestly that of a Clausilia, his synonymy showed
that he included forms now referred to more than one species of Clausilia,
and to Balea; hence there was nothing to show clearly what his type species
really was. The marine species associated under the same genus included
examples of the genera 7'urritella and Scalaria. If, therefore, Strombi-
formis were to be revived at all it must be in place of Turritella and
not of Clausilia.

Mr. Harris responded that Da Costa’s earlier work was not binomial
and the word “ Strombiformis ” was not then employed, but the phrase
“ Cochleze Strombiformes.” He acknowledged that Z'urbo perversus, Linn.,
was a Balea, but maintained that an error of synonymy on Da Costa’s
part did not invalidate his species. Da Costa evidently described a
Clausilia ; and if objection were taken to the adjectival form of the name
it might be emended, he suggested, to Strombiformia.

[Norz.—Da Costa’s later work is not strictly binomial throughout, and on
that account his names have not been accepted by many conchologists.—Ep. ]

Messrs. J. C. Melvill and J. H. Ponsonby exhibited the types of all
the mollusca described by them from South Africa, except that of
Pupa haploa (unfortunately destroyed). Mr. J. C. Melvill also
exhibited the type of the Angina described in his paper, and photo-
graphs of the radule of Hngina mendicaria and FE. lauta.

Mr. W. Moss exhibited full-grown, immature, spirit, and dissected
specimens of Bulimus oblongus from Trinidad, with its eggs; also
a specimen of Streptaxis deformis showing the young within the parent
shell.

Mr. Da Costa exhibited Orthalicus labeo; O. Yatesi, var.; O. Saltert
(type), and O. Adamsoni, from Peru; O. Adamsoni, var. ; 0.
Powisianus, var.; O. tris, and a new species; as well as Clausila
magistra and C. epistomium, from Bogota.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited and made a few remarks on a specimen
of Megasella (sp. ?); he also exhibited the types of four of the species
described in his paper.

Mr. J. E. Harting exhibited and remarked upon specimens of
Planorbis corneus from Weybridge, similar to those shown at the
previous meeting.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited the types of the two new species from
Tenerife, with Pupa cylindracea from the same locality.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, JANUARY 12TH, 1894.
Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.
The following were elected Members of the Society :—Dr. A. Brot,
Mons. Caziot, A. E. Craven, Langley Kitching, E. H. Matthews, Rev.
A. Milnes, B. Schmacker, Miss Skeet, Henry Suter, Mrs. Henry

Woodward.
Messrs. W. Crouch and H. Groves were appointed Auditors.

34 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The following papers were read :—

1. ‘‘ Descriptions of three new species of Ampullaria,” by G. B.
Sowerby, F.L.S.

2. ‘Note on Voluta Bednalli,” Brazier, by G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S.

3. On some new species of Marine Shells from New Zealand and
Australia,” by E. A. Smith, F.Z.S.

4. “On anew Helix from the Khasi Hills,” by John H. Ponsonby,
we

5. “On the discovery of a Pteropod in British Eocene Strata ; with
the ee of a new species,” by G. F. Harris, F.G.S.

6. “A Revision of the British Eocene Scaphopoda ; with the
descriptions of some new species,” by R. Bullen Newton, F.G.S.,
and G. F. Harris, F.G.S.

7. ‘Descriptions of some new or little known Shells of Pulmonate
Mollusca from the Oligocene and Kocene formations of England,” by
R. B. Newton, F.G.8., and G. F. Harris, F.G.S.

Dr. H. Woodward exhibited a cast of Pleurotomaria Adansoniana. °

Mr. H. Fulton exhibited a specimen of Pleurotomaria Beyrichi from
Japan.

Mr. E. A. Smith exhibited specimens of a supposed new species of
Rachis from East Central Africa.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited a specimen of Meleagrina margaritifera
bearing a large coral, from the Torres Straits; a specimen of Teredo
Jragilis (in spirits) from South Australia; and the types of two of the
new species described in his paper.

Mr. W. Crouch exhibited specimens of Voluta aulica and V. pulchra.

Mr. J. Ponsonby exhibited the type of the new species described in
his paper.

Mr. 8. Pace exhibited a non-calcified specimen of Helix hortensis
from Barnes Common.

35

NOTES ON THE BRITISH CHITONS.

By E. R. Syxus, F.Z.S., ete.
Read November 10th, 1893.
PLATE III.

Tuts group has always afforded much difficulty to the student on
account of the external similarity of species which when disarticulated
are found to belong to different genera. I have therefore brought
together figures of the head, tail, and median valves of all the
British species so as to show the diverse characters of the insertion
plates. These figures are drawn from actual specimens, except in
the case of Hanleya Hanleyi, Bean. The classification is, in general,
that of Pilsbry,' and may appear rather startling to those who are
in the habit of using the old genus Chiton for every molluse with
eight valves. This old genus, however, like Zurbo and others, must
be spt up in the light of our advancing knowledge. How strongly
habits cling may be seen from a very recent paper by an English
writer, who—speaking of other genera—states: ‘‘ Such fundamental
changes are the despair of naturalists, and if followed would necessitate
every collection in the kingdom being periodically pulled to pieces and
reorganised.” This gentleman’s view appears to be that conchology
was created for the benefit of his collection and not that his collection
should be a means of advancing our knowledge of the mollusca.

Lepidopleurus cancellatus, Sow., 1839. Pl. III. Fig. 3.

Mr. Pilsbry suggests? that it may be identical with Chiton
Islandicus, Gmelin. I cannot accept this identification; Gmelin’s
description is very vague, and does not point more to this species
than to any other of the group.

Lepidopleurus scabridus, Jeffreys, 1880. Pl. III. Figs.4and7. This
recently described species appears to have been overlooked by Pilsbry;
it has not, so far as I know, been figured before.

Lepidopleurus onyx, Spengler, 1797. Pl. IIL. Fig. 2. I believe
this to be the correct name of the species generally known as Chiton
asellus, Spengler; it was considered by Jeffreys and others to be
C. cinereus, L. I prefer, however, to follow Hanley,* and use the
name of C. cinereus, L., for the species commonly called in England
C. marginatus, Jeffreys, et auct. Morch® has pointed out that C.
onyx was ‘‘a worn asellus.” What he overlooked, however, was that

Tryon’s ‘‘ Manual of Conchology,”’ ser. i. vol. xiv. (1892-93),
Tbid. p. 4. ‘
Syst. Nat. vi. p. 3206.

Ipsa Linnei Conchylia, p. 17.

Mal. Blatt, xvi. p. 113.

ao f8®# WN =

36 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

C. onyx was described four pages earlier in the same paper! as C.
asellus. There is, it is true, a description of C. asel/us in Martini and
Chemnitz, vol. vill. (1785), but these authors were not at this date
binomial, and therefore the name must stand or fall by Spengler’s
description, which is subsequent to that of onyx. Jeffreys suggested
that C. onyx was the same as C. Rissoi, Payr., but the one was de-
scribed from Norway while the other is a Mediterranean species. He
recorded C. 2issov from the west of Scotland, and this I think must
have been an error. I have had specimens sent me under this name
from the Channel Islands, but they only proved to be C. onyx
(=asellus).

Hanleya Hanleyi, Bean, 1844. Pl. III. Fig. 1. Gray in 1857
altered the name to Chiton debilis, on the ground, I presume, of a
British Association rule which then existed, but which has now been
abandoned,

Tonicella marmorea, Fabr., 1780. Pl. III. Fig. 9. Pilsbry, in his
synonymy of this species, gives ‘‘punctatus, Strom. (fide Jeffreys), Acta
Nidr. ii. p. 483.” After much difficulty I found that Acta Nidr.
(= Acta Nidrosia) is a misleading abbreviation, apparently invented
by Agassiz in his ‘ Bibliographia Zoologie’ for ‘ Det Tronthiemske
Selkskabs Skrifter.”’ The reference should also be to p. 484, not p. 433.
On turning to the work we find that it is only punctatus, Linn., and
since that is stated by Hanley to be undeterminable it need not
trouble us.

Tonicella ruber, Linn., 1767. Pl. III. Fig. 12. I am unable to
follow Mr. Pilsbry in placing this species in Zrachydermon. The
striz radiating from the notches in the insertion plates become in this
and the last species rows of punctures. This feature appears in all
the species of Zonicella which I have been able to examine, while I
cannot find it in any Zrachydermon. Prof. Sars created a section,
oreochiton (1878), to contain B. ruber and B. marmoreus. It might
be convenient to use this term as a section of Zonicella for 7. ruber,
which, though it is nearer to the latter than to Zrachydermon, shows
some of the characters of both.*

Callochiton levis, Montagu, 1808. Pl. IIT. Fig. 8.

Zrachydermon cinereus, Linn., 1767. Pl. Ill. Fig. 11. See notes
under Lepidopleurus onyx.

Trachydermon albus, Linn., 1767. Pl. III. Fig. 10.

Acanthochites fascieularis, Linn., 1767. Pl. ILI. Fig. 5.

Acanthochites discrepans, Brown, 1845. Pl. III. Fig. 6. Despite
Brown’s deceptive figure and incorrect locality I think he intended
this species as we know it.

1 Skriv. Nat. Selsk. iv. (see pp. 95, 99).

* Since this paper was written and read Pilsbry has published another part of the
Manual (vol. xv. pt. 1), and in this he raises Zrachydermon from a sub-genus
to a genus, and Loreochiton from a synonym to a section of Zrachydermon. He also
eliminates marmoreus trom Boreochiton and places it in Zonicella; placing in Boreo-
chilon only ruber, puniceus, and Steinenii.

Proc. Marac. Soc. Vol. I. Pl. U1,

>

=
=

S———

BRITISH CHITONS.

SYKES: BRITISH CHITONS. 37

The following key may help to distinguish the species :-—

- Insertion-plates: none.
Lepidopleurus cancellatus, lateral areas raised.
onyx, a5 », not raised.
scabridus, foot claret-colour.
Insertion-plates in head valve only and unslit.
Hanleya Hanley.
Insertion-plates in all valves and slit.
Tonicella marmorea, girdle smooth.
ruber, », nearly smooth.
Callochiton levis, », diamond-patterned and plates connected across
the sinus.
Trachydermon cinereus, girdle scaly and gills nearly to head.

——— albus, 3 3 median.
Acanthochites fascicularis, ,, with tufts of spines, granules on shell oval.
discrepans, =A Br Prt 33 round.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE III.

a, anterior or head valve; b, central or median valve; ¢, posterior or tail valve.

Fig. 1.—Hanleya Hanleyi.
», 2.—Lepidopleurus onyx.
», 93.—Lepidopleurus cancellatus.
», 4.—Lepidopleurus scabridus.
», 0.—Acanthochites fascicularis.
,, 6.—Acanthochites discrepans.
», 7.—Lepidopleurus scabridus.
», 8-—Callochiton levis.
», 9.—Tonicella marmorea.
», 10.—Trachydermon albus.
,, 11.—Trachydermon cinereus.
,, 12.—Tonicella ruber.

38 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ON A SPECIMEN OF XENOPHORA PALLIDULA, REEVE, TAKEN
OFF PORT BLAIR (ANDAMANS) AT A DEPTH OF 188 FATHOMS,
WITH ATTACHMENTS OF PLEUROTOMIDZA, INCLUDING A
NEW FORM.

By G. B. Sowzrsy, F.L.S., etc.
Read November 10th, 1893.

Tuts species of Xenophora is well known and tolerably abundant
in Japanese waters, and it is curious to find it so far out of its
habitual latitude as the Andaman Islands: it is further curious
to note that all the Plewrotomide (with the exception of the one I am
about to describe) are slightly modified forms of species found in
the China Sea.

The upper whorls carry only stones, then come a few fragments
of unrecognizable bivalves, then three fragments of Dentalium, after
which are the Plewrotomide in the following order attached to the
margins of the two last whorls.

1. Pleurotoma (Genota) atractordes, Watson. Species taken in the
voyage of the ‘‘ Challenger”’ off the Philippine Islands.

2. Pleurotoma (Surcula) fusca, Homb. and Jacq., four shells in a row,
rather more angular than the typical form. The species is known in
the China Sea, and has also been found in Japan.

3. A new species, described hereafter.

4. Pleurotoma (Dritlia) sinensis, Hinds. Rather narrower than the
typical form. Species found in the China Sea.

5. Pleurotoma (Surcula) Kienert, Doumet (=P. carinata, Reeve,
non Gray). Three shells, one in almost perfect condition. This
form is shorter, with a more convex spire, and has the space between
the two principal rows of nodules narrower than in the Chinese
type, which it resembles in every other respect. Between two of
the P. Aveneri there is a second specimen of the ‘‘Challenger”’ species,
P. actractoides.

Prevrotoma (CLATHURELLA?) RUGIDENTATA, n.sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 11.

Testa fusiformis, breviuscula, solidula, rugosa; spira acuminata,
acuta; anfractus 8, superne concavi, infra medium convexe rotundati,
costis brevibus instructi; anfractus ultimus elongatus, superne leyiter
concavus, deinde convexus, infra medium leviter contractus, basin
versus attenuatus ; undique longitudinaliter plicatus, liris tuberculatis
spiraliter sculptus; apertura mediocriter lata; columella rectiuscula, —
plicis crassus tuberculiformibus munita; labrum crassum, intus pli-
catum, sinu late expanso emarginato. Long. 19, maj. diam. 7°5 mm.

Of course the shell is a dead one, being partially embedded in
the shell of the Xenophora; it is, however, in a fair state of preserva-
tion as to form and sculpture, but any colour it may have had is
wanting.

39

ON THREE NEW SPECIES OF SHELLS FROM DEEP-SEA
DREDGINGS IN THE INDIAN OCEAN.

By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S., ete.
Read November 10th, 1893.

VERTICORDIA oOpTIMA, n.sp. Pl. V. Fig. 3.

Testa sub-ovalis, inflata, eequivalvis, imeequilateralis, alba, minu-
tissime granulosa, radiatim multilirata, liris eximie squamo-spinosis.
Margo dorsi anticus prope umbones leviter incurvus, deinde arcuatus,
posticus oblique rectiusculus. Margo ventralis rotunde arcuatus.
Latus posticus obtuse biangulatus. Umbones prominentes, antice
leviter incurvati, ad apicem acutiusculi, aliquanto ante medium siti.
Lunula excayata, longiuscula. Dens cardinalis valve dextre prominens,
mediocriter magnus, crassus acutiusculus, leviter curvatus. Fossa
ligamenti obliqua, breviuscula, mediocriter lata. Lamina postica
longiuscula paulo elevata. Lamina cardinalis valve sinistree promi-
nens, arcuata. Pagina interna argentea obsolete radiatim substriata,
ad marginem crenulata. Umbono-marg. 29, antero-post. 35 mm.
Hab.—Indian Ocean, off Port Blair, Andaman Islands, 188 fathoms.

The genus Verticordia is to be seen in but few collections of recent
shells. Ten have been described as species, but of these some are
synonyms: for instance, V. Japonica, A. Adams, is identical with
V. Deshayesiana, Fischer, and probably some of the smaller forms
which have been separated will have to be united. It is also probable
that some are undeveloped shells. The largest species hitherto re-
corded, V. tornata, Jeff., does not measure more than about 12 mm.,
V. Deshayesiana coming next, the others being mostly very minute.?

The splendid species I have now the pleasure of describing is

2 inch in width, so that leaves all others far behind in the matter of
size. It is of a rounded, inflated form, the whole surface is minutely
granular, and the numerous radiating lire are covered with short
erect spines. The interior is of beautiful silvery pearl, with muscular
scars scarcely visible. The generic character indicated by the hinge
is very decided, the single tooth in the right valve being thick and
prominent.

This unique specimen is now in the collection of Mr. James J.

MacAndrew.

1 Since writing the above, my attention has been drawn to the description
by Dall of a larger species (which by an oversight has been omitted from the
Zoological Record), under the name of, Verticordia elegantissima (Bull. Mus. C. L.
vol. ix. p. 106). A single valve of this is mentioned, measuring 30 x 23 mm.

40 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

SyNDESMYA MAXIMA, D.sp. Pl. V. Fig. 5.

Testa oblonga, compressiuscula, alba, antice rotundata, postice bre-
viter lanceolata, concentrice irregulariter striata. Margo dorsi anticus
leviter declivis, vix arcuatus, posticus oblique rectus. Umbones
centrali, parvi, acutiusculi, vix prominentes. Lunula longa, angusta,
impressa, area antica complanata, angusta. Cardo normalis. Antero-
post. 35, umbono-marg. 20mm. //ab.—Bay of Bengal, 677 fathoms.

Very much larger than any known recent species of the genus. It
is very like in form and character to the British S. nitida, Miiller.

GLAUCONOME scuLPTa, n.sp. Pl. V. Fig. 4.

Testa elongata, angusta, antice rotundata, postice elongata, acumi-
nata, albida; epidermide straminea induta; striis minutissimis cre-
berrimis verticalis sculpta. Margo dorsalis anticus curtus, leviter
arcuatus, posticus, elongatus levissime declivis. Margo ventralis
rectiusculus. Umbones acutiusculi, vix prominentes, ante medium
siti. Cardo normalis. Antero-post. 28, umbono-marg. 11mm. Had.
—Bay of Bengal.

A typical Glauconome, but proportionately narrower than its con-
geners. ‘The surface is very finely vertically striated.

41

DESCRIPTIONS OF TWELVE NEW SPECIES, CHIEFLY FROM
MAURITIUS.

By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S., ete.
Read November 10th, 18938.

1. Murex (Octnesra) Crovcut, n.sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 9.

Testa subfusiformis, utrinque acuminata, antice breviuscula, postice
elongata, undique asperrima, albida, fusco maculata; spira conico
turrita, acuta; anfractus 8, convexi, embryonales 2 leves, sequentes
varicibus 6, squamosis, breviter et crasse bispinosis, liris spiralibus
2, eximie squamosis muniti; sutura profunda; anfractus ultimus
trigonus, superne angulatus, inferne attenuatus; apertura ovalis;
columella tenuis levis; labrum fimbriatum, postice profunde sinuatum ;
canalis parya, recurya. Long. 14, maj. diam. 8mm. Hab.—Mauritius
(Robillard).

Var. rufescens. Testa angustior, rufa, antice nigro-fusco batteata.

The two specimens (type and variety) of this charming little species
are in the collection of Mr. Walter Crouch. Though very different in
appearance, I cannot find any good grounds for separating them
specifically. The shells are crisply and beautifully scaled all over,
and the spiral ridges are raised on the varices into erect tubular
spines.

2. Murex (Octvepra) optusus, n.sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 8.

Testa ovata, solida, obesa, albida; spira elatiuscula, obtusa; an-
fractus 6, convexi, costis 4-5, latissimis rotundatis instructi; spiraliter
livati, inter liras foveolis profundis numerosis sculpti ; anfractus
ultimus spiram superans, robustus basin versus attenuatus; apertura
ovata; columella leviter contorta; canalis curta. Long. 25, maj.
diam. 15 mm. Hab.—Mauritius (Robillard).

This species is allied to Jf. tetragonus, but distinguished by its
remarkably stout obtuse spire, giving a totally different form to the
shell,

3. Fusus Barctayi, usp. Pl. IV. Fig. 13.

Testa angulato-fusiformis, sinistrorsa, rimata, antice leviter contorta,
postice acuminata ; luteo-albida, fulvo fasciata; spira conico-turrita,
acuta; anfractus 7, planato declives, spiraliter dense squamoso lirati,
longitudinaliter sub-oblique costati, inferne angulati; costis paulo
elevatis, latiusculis, ad angulum sub-nodulosis; sutura anguste sed
profunde canaliculata; anfractus ultimus ad peripheriam valde angu-
latus, infra angulum leviter convexus, deinde contractus, in caudam
breviusculam, leviter recurvam desinens; apertura sub-ovata, intus
lirata ; columella arcuata; canalis brevis. Long. 28, maj. diam.
14mm. Hab.—Mauritius (Barclay),

42 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

A remarkable sinistral species, quite unlike any hitherto described.
It is very angular, the longitudinal ribs raised on the angle giving it
a nodulous appearance. The whorls are densely scale-ridged through-
out, the ridges varying in thickness. The two specimens from the
collection of the late Sir David Barclay, are now in the possession
of Mr. James J. MacAndrew.

4. TritonIDEA NEGLECTA, n.sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 7.

Testa anguste fusiformis, imperforata, anguste rimata, fusca; spira
elata, acuta; anfractus 8, convexi, leviter rotundati, embryonales 2,
leeves, sequentes spiraliter dense irregulariter lirati, longitudinaliter
plicati; sutura canaliculata; anfractus ultimus spiram superans,
elongatus, infra medium contractus et attenuatus, im caudam
breviusculam desinens; apertura oblonga; labrum leviter arcuatum,
intus liris albidis latiusculis duplicatis munitum ; columella glabra,
contorta ; canalis breviusculis, leviter recurva. Long. 26, maj.
diam. 10 mm. /ab.—Philippines (Cuming).

In the absence of the soft parts and even of the operculum it is
impossible to speak with certainty as to the generic position of this
somewhat striking species. In appearance it seems to come some-
where between /usus and Tritonidea.

There are three specimens in the Natural History Museum from the
Cumingian Collection, which all these years appear to have been
overlooked.

5. CoRALLIOPHILA LATIAXIDEA, n.sp. Pl. LV. Fig. 6.

Testa abbreviato-fusiformis, albida; spira elato-conica, gradata,
acuta; anfractus 8, angulati, longitudinaliter angulatim costati, spira-
liter dense squamo-lirati; anfractus ultimus superne angulatus, lati-
usculus, infra angulum leviter attenuatus; umbilicus latus, carina
crassa rugose lamellata marginata; apertura oblonga, intus lata ;
canalis breviuscula; columella rectiuscula, glabra; labrum serratum,
postice sinu angusto breviusculo emarginatum. Long. 25, maj. diam.
15mm. Hab.—Mauritius.

A crisply squamose species, with an acute spire, rather squarish
body-whorl, and wide umbilicus. This species would by some authors
be placed in the genus Latiaxis.

6. CoRALLIOPHILA cuRTA, n.sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 4.

Testa angulata, utrinque conica, albida, crassa, rugosa ; spira acuti-
uscula; anfractus 6, angulati, longitudinaliter costati, spiraliter lirati ;
liris elevatis, rotundatis squamulosis ; anfractus ultimus valde angu-
latus, breviter acuminatus; apertura elongato sub-trigonalis; columella
leviter sinuosa; labrum crenulatum. Long. 10, maj. diam. 7 mm.
Hab.—Mauritius (Robillard).

A short, angular little species possessing the scale-ridged character
common to most species of the genus, but I know none bearing a very
close resemblance to it in form.

7. Scatarta Roprtarpi, n.sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 5.

Testa mediocriter elongata, anguste umbilicata, albida, obscure
fulvo fasciata; spira acute conica; anfractus 7, rotundati; costis
numerosis (circ. 24) angustis, modice elevatis, haud squamosis ;
anfractus ultimus rotundatus, ? longitudinis equans; apertura ro-

~

SOWERBY : NEW SPECIES FROM MAURITIUS. 48

tunde ovalis; peristoma simplex. Long. 13, maj. diam. 8 mm.
Hab.—Mauritius (Robillard).

A regularly formed moderately elongated shell, with rounded
whorls. The ribs are numerous, thin and smooth, without angles.
The shell bears a close resemblance to S. lineata, Say, but wants the
basal-ridge characteristic of that species.

8. TEREBRA CERNICA, B.sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 1.

Testa subulata, dilute fusca, nitens; spira elongata, versus apicem
acutissima, deinde levissime convexa; anfractus 17, planato vix
conyexi, longitudinaliter multicostati, supra medium inter costas
uniseriatim puncturati, aliter leves; anfractus ultimus longiusculus
ad basin contractus, leviter productus ; apertura elongata ; columella
contorta, obscure biplicata ; ; labrum arcuatum, levigatum, vix incras-
satum; canalis brevis, recurva. Long. 22, maj. diam. 4°5 mm.
Hab.—Mauritius.

This species is allied to 7. longiscata, Desh., but differs from it
in the absence of spiral striz and in some other particulars. The
spiral groove above the middle of the whorl takes the form of
punctures between the ribs not cutting through — age ams 2
longiscata.

9. Narica RopretardI, n.sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 12.

Testa sub-contecte umbilicata, solida, sub-ovata, pallide lutea, vel
albida, griseo obscure bifasciata; spira parva, leviter prominente ;
anfractus 5, rapide accrescentes, convexi, rotundati, superne oblique
sulcati, sutura impressa; anfr. ultimus ventricosus; columella rectius-
cula, superne effusa, in regione umbilicali callo crassissimo instructa ;
apertura semicircularis. Operculum crassiusculum, politum, album,
conspicue fusco unimaculatum, carina angusta marginatum. Long. 19,
maj. diam. 17mm. Hab.—Mauritius.

The notable character of this species is the conspicuous brown
spot on the shining white operculum. In other respects the shell
is somewhat like a variety of WV. marochiensis, Gmelin. I have seen
quite a number of specimens from Mauritius all haying the spot
in. nearly the same position, seeming to show that it is characteristic
of the species.

10. Trocuus Scuturrert, n.sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 10.

Testa conica, med Jiocriter alta, imperforata, pallide carnea, flammulis
fuscis radiata ; anfractus 7, planato declives, vix convexi, rugose
grano-lirati, carina tuberculata marginati; sutura irregularis ; anfractus
ultimus curtus, leviter effusus, tuberculatus, biangulatus ; basis
planato convexa, spiraliter lirata, flammulis fuscis undulatis radiata ; ;
columella curta, crassiuscula, margaritacea, sub-torta, truncata,
haud dentata; apertura latiuscula, labrum acutum. Alt. 23, maj.
diam. 23 mm. Hab. ?

In external appearance this species somewhat resembles certain
species of Polydonta, but the character of the smooth columella
proclaims it a true Zrochus.

11. Puncrureta sinensis, n.sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 14.

Testa oblique conica, capuliformis, postice arcuata, antice truncata ;
costis radiantibus rotundatis minutissime imbricatis (lira angusta

44 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

interveniens), sculpta; apice minuta, valde curvata, leviter retrorsa ;
anfractus 2-23 rotundati; fissura longiuscula, angusta, lanceo-
lata, fornice interno valide arcuato. Alt. 8, long. 8, lat. 2 mm,
Hab.—Hongkong (Hungerford),

12. Dostnra parva, n.sp. Pl. LY. Fig. 21.

Testa orbicularis, leviter compressa, solidiuscula, albida, concentrice
iregulariter partim obsolete suleata. Umbones acutiusculi, antice
leviter incurvati, ante medium siti. Lunula leviter concava. Cardo
normalis. Impressiones musculaires oyali, linea pallii valde sinuata.
Umbono-marg. 11, antero-post. 11 mm. //ab.—Mauritius.

A small simple shell, apparently adult. I received several specimens
from the late M. de Robillard, and there are several in the Natural
History Museum, also from Mauritius.

NEW SHELLS FROM MAURITIUS, Erc.
By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S., ete.
Read December 8th, 1893.

Srvce presenting my last paper on new Mauritian shells, I have
examined all those that remained unnamed in the Natural History
Museum, and identified all, excepting some few apparently immature
and unsatisfactory shells,’ as well as the eight following species which
appear to be new.

1. Manernra Fryter#, n.sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 17.

Testa angusta, elongata, utrinque acuminata, antice multo brevior,
albida fusco unizonata ; spira acuta turrita; anfractus 8, vix convexi,
superne obtuse angulati, costis rotundatis crassiusculis (circa 10)
muniti, spiraliter subtilissime striati; anfractus ultimus, spiram
brevior, zona media fusca angusta; apertura elongata, angustiuscula;
columella fere recta; labrum leviter arcuatum, levissime sinuatum.
Long. 10, maj. diam. 3mm. /ab.—Mauritius.

A narrow costate species, conspicuously marked with a single
narrow brown zone about the middle of the body whorl and at the
spiral suture. The spiral strize are only visible through a powerful
lens. (Named after a friend.)

2. Manerria Vicror, n.sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 19.

Testa vix rimata, subfusiformis, solidiuscula, antice mediocriter
attenuata, postice acuminata, alba, fusco strigata et unizonata; spira
conica, ad apicem acuta, deinde convexiuscula, sutura impressa; an-
fractus 6-7, convexiusculi, longitudinaliter costati; costis crassiusculis,
rotundatis, levibus, interstitiis angustis fuscis sejunctis; anfractus
ultimus spiram superans, obtuse angulatus, baltea fusca pictus, ad
basin fusco tincta; apertura oblonga, labrum tenue, leviter arcuatum ;
sinus latiusculus haud profundus, fauce fusca. Long. 7:5, maj. diam.
3mm. /ab.—Mauritius.

A small thickish shell, with conspicuous stout smooth white ribs,
and a brown belt in the middle of the body whorl. The specimen is
in the Natural History Museum. (Named after M. Victor de
Robillard.)

3. Manerra Lovisensts, n.sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 18.

Testa elongata, solidiuscula, medio angulata, utrinque acuminata,
albida, pallide fulvo tincta; spira acute conica; anfractus 8, primi 2
(embryonales) leves, sequentes angulati, spiraliter valde lirati; costis
longitudinalibus circa 8, elevatis acutiusculis, rugosis; anfractus
ultimus spiram superans, superne subacute angulatus, dende plano
attenuatus ; apertura angusta, leviter sinuata; columella levis, postice

1 Excepting also the genus Engina, which I left for Mr. Melvill.

46 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

leviter arcuata, deinde recta; labrum crassum, intus glabrum, politum,
extus liratum, postice acute angulatum, post angulum profunde et late
sinuatum. Long. 9, maj. diam.4 mm. //ab.—Mauritius.

An angular shell, with raised spiral lire and rather angular longi-
tudinal ribs. The specimen is very faintly coloured. Type in the
Natural History Museum. The name is taken from the capital of
the Island, Port Louis.

4, Cyrmara articutaTa, n.sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 16.

Testa sub-cylindraceo-fusiformis, postice acuminata, antice leviter
attenuata, luteo albida, fusco zonata, zonis plerumque parum con-
spicuis ; spira conica, ad apicem mucronata, deinde convexa ; anfractus
7, convexi, spiraliter lirati, longitudinaliter costati, costis circa 12,
rotundatis, albido articulatis; anfractus ultimus spiram superans,
leviter convexus; apertura elongata, angusta, columella rectiuscula
valde rugosa; labrum intus serratum, extus varicosum, sinu postico
brevissimo emarginato. Long. 9, maj. diam.4 mm. Hab.—Mauritius.

Ot the typical form of the genus Cythara. The fine lire becoming
whitish on crossing the ribs give to the latter an articulated appearance.
The colouring is generally rather faint and the markings not very
clearly defined.

5. Cotumperta Rosrzarpi, n.sp. Pl. LV. Fig. 15.

Testa robusta, anguste rimata, postice acuminata, glabra, pallida,
maculis fuscis et albidis irregulariter, conspersis picta; spira longius-
cula, acuta; anfractus 8, convexi, leves; anfractus ultimus spiram
fere squans, leviter ventricosa, ad basim contractus et conspicue
liratus, liris 6; apertura oblonga; columella sinuata glabra, leviter
effusa; labrum crassum, intus valde irregulariter dentatum. Long. 8,
maj. diam. 2°55 mm. Hab.—Mauritius.

A smooth shell, with a rather stout body whorl and an acute
elevated spire. The lip is thick and strongly dentate within. The
colouring consists of a few irregular brown linear spots and white
flakes. The type is in the Natural History Museum.

6. Sistrum aneuLatum, n.sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 3.

Testa angalata, brevis, utrinque acuminata; spinicostata, albida,
fusco-maculata; spira acute conica; anfractus 6, angulati, spiraliter
lirati, longitudinaliter costati, costis plus minusve spinosis; anfractus
ultimus spiram superans, costis angulatis acute spinosis munitus,
ad basin attenuatus, brevirostratus, levissime recurvus ; apertura
elongata; columella levis; labrum incrassatum, intus tuberculatum.
Long. 7, maj. diam. 5mm. Hab.—Mauritius.

This little angular, spinose shell appears to be distinct from any
hitherto described, though it is somewhat like a miniature form of
S. spinosum, A. Adams.

7. AmpurrERas Suirut, n.sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 2.

Testa elongata, obtuse angulata, utrinque brevirostrata, antice
attenuata, postice breviter acuminata, levis, polita, alba luteo-fusco
tincta ; rostrum posticum oblique biplicatum; apertura angustiuscula,
antice paulo latior ; canalibus brevibus, emarginatis ; labrum crassius-
culum, rotundatum, utrobique leve, extus varicosum, album. Long. 10,
maj. diam.4mm. Hab.—Mauritius.

SOWERBY : NEW SHELLS FROM MAURITIUS. 47

Somewhat like O. Zraili, A. Adams, but the mouth is narrower
and the lip quite smooth without and within. Type in the Natural
History Museum.

8. Carpium Rosritarpi, n.sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 20.

Testa suborbicularis, solidiuscula, mediocriter convexa, antice ro-
tundata, postice sub-angulata, albida, maculis fuscis irregulariter con-
spersa ; tadiatim costata, costis circa 33 rotundatis, mediocriter elevatis,
conspicue nodoso-squamatis, interstitiis concentrice corrugatis. Cardo
normalis, Ligamentum parvum. Pagina albida stramineo tincta,
rufo-fusco triradiata. Umbono-marg. 14, antero-post. 18 mm. Had.
—Mauritius.

A pretty little species, with numerous raised rounded ribs covered
with nodular scales, the interstices between the ribs being transversely
wrinkled.

- When I first saw a single example of this species in the Natural
History Museum I refrained from describing it, thinking it might be
a young shell, but having now met with several other specimens I
venture to do so.

VOL. I.—MARCH, 1894. 4

48 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DESCRIPTIONS OF THREE NEW SPECIES OF AMPULLARIA.
By G. B. Sowzrsy, F.L.S, ete.
Read January 12th, 1894.

AMPULLARIA CASTELLOI, n.sp. Plate IV. Fig. 22.

Testa sub-ovata, crassa, angustissime umbilicata, luteo-viridula ;
plus minusve rufo-fusco fasci ata, longitudinaliter irregulariter plicata ;
spira conica, elatiuscula ; anfractus: 5, convex, rotundati ; ; sutura
angusta; anfractus ultimus obtusissime angulatus, supra angulum
levissime concayus, infra angulum convexiusculus ; apertura lata,
vix obliqua, fauce aurantiaca, vel rufo-purpurea, plus minusve
fasciata ; columella crassiuscula, leviter reflexa, vivide rufo-marginata;
labrum "acutum haud reflexum. Long. 65, maj. diam. 53 mm.
Apertura longa 45, lata 28 mm. Operculum tenue, nigrum, extus
leviter concavum, laminatum, intus nitens. Hab. —River Meta,
S.E. Bogota.

A rather solid shell, with a very narrow umbilicus, in some
specimens completely closed. The spire is conical, and the top of
the body whorl very slightly concave, the sides being somewhat flatly
convex. The columella is bordered with bright red. The above
dimensions are those of the largest specimen, most of them being
smaller, and presenting some variation in colour and form. (Named
after a relative of the discoverer.)

AMPULLARIA PERTUSA, D.sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 23.

Testa sub-ovata, solida, anguste umbilicata, luteo-viridula, longi-
tudinaliter irregulariter plicata, punctis numerosissimis minutissimis
pertusa; spira conica, elatiuscula; anfractus 5, convexi, rotundati ;
sutura angusta ; anfractus ultimus sub-humerosus ; apertura latiuscula,
vix obliqua, fauce rufo-purpureo fasciata; columella leviter reflexa ;
labrum acutum, haud reflexum, album. Long. 68, lat. 52 mm.
Hab.—?

This species very closely resembles A. Castello’, but differs from
it in the absence of the red colouring on the columella lip, and in the
presence of a fine sculpture consisting of rows of minute punctures.
The type specimen (the only one I have seen) was wrongly labelled in
the Cumingian Collection A. Zinnet, Phil.,! a species which it does
not at all resemble, and I have to thank Mr. E. A. Smith for this
opportunity of describing it.

1 Kuster Conch. Cab. Ampullaria, p. 62, No. 85, pl. xx, fig. 6.

SOWERBY: VOLUTA BEDNALLI. 49

AMPULLARIA GRANULOSA, n.sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 24.

Testa globosa, solidiuscula, anguste rimata, nigro-fusca, undique
granulis conspicuis numerosissimis sculpta; spira curta; anfractus
convexi, rotundati; area suturali planato concava; anfractus ultimus
ventricosus, humerosus; apertura lata, fauce interruptim fasciata ;
peristoma acutum, rufo-aurantio suffuso. Long. 63, maj. diam.
55 mm. Apertura longa 42, lata 25 mm. Hab.—Cayenne (Capt.
Eudel).

In form and dimensions this species resembles 4. globosa, Swains.,
but with the umbilicus almost closed. The curious granulation of the
surface is such as I have not observed in any other species of the genus.

NOTE ON VOLUTA BEDNALLI, BRAZIER.
By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S., ete.
Read January 12th, 1894.

In 1879 Mr. John Brazier described a very remarkable and beautiful
Volute, which he named after the owner, V. Bednalli. It was taken
off Port Darwin, North-east Australia. Subsequently Mr. G. F. Angus,
seemingly by an oversight, described it on his own account, adopting,
however, the name given by Brazier.” This beautiful and highly valued
shell has until last year remained unique in Mr. Bednall’s collection.
Though much sought for in the locality where it was found, no second
specimen had been obtained. A fully developed specimen, in perfect
condition, has, however, recently come into my possession, obtained
by a Torres Straits pearl-diver. This shows Mr. Bednall’s specimen to
be immature, and renders a supplementary description of the species
desirable.

The shell is massive and heavy, of clear cream colour, conspicuously
painted with longitudinal somewhat irregular arched and angular
flames, and four exceedingly regular transverse narrow bands of very
dark reddish brown; the longitudinal strie are very clear, imparting
a beautiful silky gloss to the surface of the shell; the apex is obtuse,
but not worn, the third whorl being neatly and sharply plicated.
The interior of the mouth is smooth and shining, of the same colour
as the body of the shell; the four plice on the columella are promi-
nent and rather thick; the lip is covered with a thick shining enamel
overlapping and forming a distinct margin to the body whorl. Length
100, greatest width 50 mm.

' Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. iii. p. 81.
2 Proc. Zool. Soc. 1880, p. 418, pl. xl. fig. 1.

50

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE IV.

Fic. 1.—Terebra cernica, p.

», 2.—Amphiperas Smithi, p.

3.—Sistrum angulatum, p.

», 4.—Coralliophila curta, p.

», 9.—Sealaria Robillardi, p.

», 6.—Coralliophila latiaxidea, p.

», 7.—Tritonidea neglecta, p.

», 8.—Murex (Ocinebra) obtusus, p.
— 5, Ki Crouchi, p.

», 10.—Trochus Schlueteri, p.

», 11.—Pleurotoma (Drillia) rugidentata, p.

», 12.—Natica Robillardi, p.

», 18.—Siphonalia Barclayi, p.

», 14.—Puncturella Sinensis, p.

5, 15.—Columbella Robillardi, p.

», 16.—Cythara articulata, p.

», 17.—Mangilia Fintere, p.

» 1W— ,, Louisensis, p.

oy Oe i victor,

», 20.—Cardium Robillardi, p.

3, 21.—Dosinia parva, p.

», 22.—Ampullaria Castelloi, p.

sl Oc a pertusa, p.

ee ee granulosa, p.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE V.

Fics. 1, 2.—Voluta Bednalli, p.
», 8.—Verticordia optima, p.
», 4.—Glauconome sculpta, p.
», 9.—Syndesmya maxima, p.

Proc. Mat. Soc. Vol. L FL. 1V.

Rene mena

GB.Sowerby dol.et lith .

Hanharb imp.

NEW MOLLUSCA

dunt

jVeyue

Vv

Tan ead
ID

fL'ITLOW

ge o

O39)

MAN

)

205 Jey 0047

ol

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF ENGINA FROM THE
LOYALTY ISLANDS.

By James Cosmo Metvitt, M.A., F.L.S., etc.
Read December 8th, 18938.

ENGINA ZATRICIUM, 0.sp.

Testa ovata, obesa, crassa, ad apicem sicut ad basem rotundato-
pyramidali, anfractibus 5-6, undique spiraliter transverso-sulcatis,
brunneo et albo reticulato-pictis, longitudinaliter noduloso-costatis,
nodulis infra suturas conspicuis, albis, apertura angusta, ad medium
multum contracta, labro exteriore gibboso, incrassato, denticulato,
intus columellarem apud marginem crassi-striato. Long. 13:5,
lat. 9 mm. Hab.—Lifu, Loyalty Islands (Rev. James Hadfield).

Shell ovate, obese and of thick substance, parti-coloured, roundly
pyramidal both towards the apex and base, whorls 5 or 6, spirally
grooved throughout with network of brown and white painting ;
longitudinally nodulous-ribbed, the nodules below the sutures rounded,
conspicuous, white, and the interstices dark chocolate-brown, giving
the semblance of areolation; the aperture is narrow, contracted in the
middle, outer lip gibbous, denticulate, the inner lip thickly striato-
sulcate.

The specific name is the Greek Cuzpixcov, chess, from
the areolate appearance.

This pretty species is one of the more striking of
several new shells forwarded last year (1892) by the
Rey. J. Hadfield, of Lifu, to Mr. R. D. Darbishire and
Mr. Moss, that I have for some months been engaged
in working out, with the aid of Mr. R. Standen, of

? ~ . i - ar
Owens’ College Museum, Manchester. Engina zatricium,
Its nearest allies are ZH. fusiformis (Pease) and £. n.sp.

Bonasia (vy. Mart.), from’ Ceylon and Mauritius

respectively, these two being probably forms of one species, and
- differing mainly in coloration—the former being orange, much
variegated with white; the latter amber-brown, similarly white
spotted or variegated. From these £. zatricvum differs in several
particulars, such as in its much greater rotundity of form,
almost uninterrupted broad median transverse band of brown, lip
more or less white and not produced at the base, nodules rounded,
not aculeate. It is possible, however, that subsequent research may
discover intermediate examples, linking this more closely to ¥#.

Susiformis.

52 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

THE MYOLOGY OF SOME PULMONATE MOLLUSCA CONSIDERED
AS A DISTINCTIVE FEATURE IN THE DISCRIMINATION OF
GENERA, ETC.

By Watrtrr E. Cotrrmcr, Demonstrator of Zoology and Comparative
Anatomy, Mason College, Birmingham.
Read December 8th, 1893.

In the careful anatomical descriptions of not a few of Mr. Charles
Hedley’s valuable contributions to the anatomy of the Mollusca,
I have noted that he very rightly describes the chief muscles. More
recently Lieut.-Colonel H. H. Godwin-Austen, F.R.S., has stated that
the position of attachment of the several retractor muscles of the
generative organs, eye, etc., is of ‘very great importance when studying
the differences between generic groups, being an internal character
less liable to change than other external ones.’’?

For some length of time I have noted the variations in the form,
number, and position of the muscles of various species of Pulmonate
Molluses, and have resolved in my future dissections to carefully note
and draw these in order to determine more exactly the importance
that should be attached to the same in generic, or specific distinction.

For this purpose specimens of Arion empiricorum, Fér., A. subfuscus,
Drap., Limax maximus, L., Testacella scutulum, Sby., Helix aspersa,
Mill., and Zimnea stagnalis, Linn., were chosen; firstly because
I had already made numerous notes and drawings of the muscular
system of many, and secondly since they are all common and widely
distributed forms, so that it is open for other workers to confirm,
amend, or add to the following account.

Malacologists now, more than ever, seem agreed that wherever
possible the distinctions of both genera and species should rest upon
something more than the colour or form of a shell, or the external
markings of the animal. There is hardly a system of organs in
the Mollusca which has not at some time or other been advanced
as a basis for the classification and division of the various families,
genera, and species. The nervous, generative, respiratory, vascular
and digestive systems have all found supporters, but the myology
seems to have been entirely overlooked. I do not for a moment
support the classification, or division, of any group of animals upon the
morphology of a single system of organs, but think it necessary that
we should know the actual value of each system, in order that we
may more accurately judge of its importance in the aggregate
characters of the animal or group of animals.

1 Proc. Malac. Soc. 1898, vol. i. p. 8.

COLLINGE: MYOLOGY OF SOME PULMONATA. 53

At the very outset of my investigations I soon found, what nearly
all workers in other groups have noticed, viz. that the muscles which
do not supply either sense or other important organs are subject to
great variation in form, size, position, ete. Having noted this, the
actual scope of my investigations resolved itself into a comparatively
simple series of observations upon the following muscles :—

1. The buccal retractor muscle.
2. The tentacular retractor muscles.
3. The genital retractor muscles.

1. Tur BuccaAL RETRACTOR MUSCLE.

In the genus Arzon this muscle arises on the right side of the
posterior portion of the mantle; passing forward it divides into two
equal branches, each of which diverges laterally, and is attached to the
sides of the buccal cavity. An examination was made of thirty speci-
mens from various localities, but no variations were found.

In Limax this muscle arises in the posterior median portion of the
mantle and passes forward, giving off the tentacular retractors. It
divides into two branches, as in Arton, only the division is more
anterior, each branch passing to the sides of the buccal cavity.
Twenty-five specimens were examined, but no variations were found
im any.

A similar series of 7elix aspersa, Mill., were examined, no one of
which showed any variation.

2. Tue TENTACULAR RETRACTOR MUSCLES.

In Arion these muscles arise on the posterior and lateral border of
the mantle as two small bundles of fibres, which, passing forward,
unite ;. this, however, is not a true union, the two muscles remaining
quite distinct. At the anterior border of the mantle they divide
again. The inner (inferior) one supplies the lower tentacle, and the
outer (superior) the upper tentacle. A small inner and dorsal branch
is given off from the superior retractor, which joms with a similar but
larger one from the inferior retractor, the two passing around and
above the mandible on either side. These smaller branches were
found in a few cases to vary slightly.

The tentacular retractors in Zimaz are the same as in Arion,
excepting that they arise as one from the buccal retractor. No
variations were found.

3. THE GENITAL RETRACTOR MUSCLES.

These are a group of muscles supplying the oviduct receptaculum
seminis and duct, sperm duct, and penis. The form, position, and
branching of these have been carefully noted in a very large series of
each of the genera named.

In Arion numerous variations were found, and one or two of the
more important may be mentioned. In one case, an example of
A. subfuscus, the retractor muscle supplying the oviduct had its
point of origin 15 millimetres posterior to the mantle ; another,
A, empiricorum, had its point of origin much anterior to the position
of attachment to the oviduct, and in examples of the same species

54 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

it was frequently found that this muscle arose from two quite
independent points. In all the specimens of A. lusitanicus, Mab.,}
which I have examined I have found the position quite constant.

In Limax, Testacella,?> and Helix similar variations were not
uncommon.

In Limnea stagnalis, L., the variations, while not important, were
very numerous. Baudelot, 5 in his beautiful drawings of the generative
anatomy of this species, figures three groups of retractor muscles
which spread themselves out along the penis and its Pld eae and
may be readily divided into seven ‘distinct. muscles. Specimens very
similar to this haye been seen by the writer, and also others in which
there were but two distinct muscles, these being attached to the lower
portion of the appendix.

From an examination of a fairly representative series of each of
the species previously mentioned I may briefly summarise my results
as follows :—

1. No variation whatever was found in the form, number,
or position of the buccal retractor muscles.

2. The tentacular retractor muscles are quite as constant, very
slight variations only being found in the labial branches.

3. While the genital retractor muscles may be constant in some
genera, in Arion, Testacella, Limax, Helix, and Limnea
innumerable variations were found.

4. No great specific value can be attached to the myology in the
above-mentioned genera, and its generic value is probably
much less than that of the nervous, generative or digestive
systems in the Pulmonate Mollusca generally.

1 The Conchologist, 1892, vol. ii. p. 59.
2 Annals and Mag. 'N.H. 1893 (ser. vi.), vol. xii. p. 24.
3 Recherches sur ‘Vappar. Gen. d. Moll. Gastérop. 1863, pl. iv. fig. 1

TWO NEW LAND-SHELLS FROM TENERIFE.
By J. H. Ponsonsy, F.Z.8., etc., and KE. R. Syxss, F.Z.8., etc.
Read December 8th, 1893.

Tur two species which we have now the pleasure to describe owe
their discovery to the energy of Colonel Parry, who collected them
when at Tenerife in the spring of this year (1893).

Hetrx (Gonostoma) Parryt, n.sp.

Testa depressa, lenticularis, cinereo-cornea parum solida; anfr. 43
convexi, regulariter accrescentes, sutura sat profunda discreti, striis
elevatis oblique sculpti, ultimus versus aperturam, et infra et supra
peripheriam, obtuse carinatam, ruguloso plicatus ; umbilicus mediocris
profundus; apert. rotundata, fere horizontalis, margines callo tenui
juncti, basatis incrassatus reflexus. Diam. maj. 13, min. 11:6 mm. ;
alt. 4 mm. Hab.—Icod, Ins. Tenerife.

Differs from its nearest ally, ZH. hispidula, Lam., in its uniformly
smaller size, more convex and more tightly coiled whorls, and more
open and perspective umbilicus; it is also less sharply keeled than
that species. Found by Colonel Parry in considerable numbers. It
seems strange that this form should have hitherto escaped the observa-
tion of collectors.

Se

Helix Parryi, v.sp. Pupa pyramidula, v.sp.

PUPA PYRAMIDULA, 0.sp.

Testa parva, conica, unicolor fusca, tenuis; anfr. 53 tumiduli,
longitudinaliter levissime striati, ultimus inflatus, magnus; spira
obtusa et quasi-planata, apex minutus; apert. semiovalis, prope in-
sertionem marginis dextri plicd tenui, oblique intrante, munita ;
margines distantes, undique breviter reflexi; umbilicus mediocris,
infundibuliformis. Long. 3-5, lat. 1:5 mm. Hab.—Icod, Ins. Tenerifee.

Differs from Pupa umbilicata, Drap., in its shape, being pyramidal
rather than cylindrical; it is also of a darker colour than the form
of that species found at Tenerife. P. pyramidula has also one whorl
less, and the whorls are not so inflated; the tooth is more slanting
and the mouth more oval; moreover the columellar lip is more nearly
in a line with the axis of the shell.

The types of both species are in Mr. Sykes’ collection.

56 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ON A NEW SPECIES OF HELIX FROM THE KHASI HILLS.
By Joun H. Ponsonsy, F.Z.S., ete.
Read January 12th, 1894.

Nanya (SessaRaA) EPISEMA, 1.sp.

Testa convexo depressa, tenuis, fusco-cornea; anfr. 7} regulariter
acerescentes, sutura sat profunda discreti; subtus convexior, in
umbilicum profunde excavatum impervium descendens ; apex et anfr.
primus leves, reliqui usque ad basin striis crebris elevatis oblique
sculpti, striis ad peripheriam obtuse carinatam haud interruptis, sed
infra sensim minus validis; perist. tenue, vix reflexiusculum, flexuo-
sum, intus albo limbatum, trilaterale; margines distantes; dexter,
ab insertione curvatim descendens, apud carinam subito et pene
rectangulatim deflexus (in medio hujus lateris dente erecto crasso
intus prolongato extus conspicuo munitus); deinde, interum pene
rectangulatim procedens, paullo anti insertionem laminam spiralem,
intrantem, extus conspicuam emittens. Diam. max. 15, min. 14 mm.;
alt. 8°5 mm. Hab.—Khasi Hills, Indie Orient.

Nanina (Sessara) episema, n.sp.

This remarkable shell, of which Mr. Hugh Fulton received eight
or nine specimens from the locality named, calls to mind, from the
general form and the costulation of the upper surface, certain species
of Miecrocystis—e.g. M. ornatissime, Bens. The apex and the first
whorl are smooth, or nearly so, the remaining six, which are separated
by a channelled suture, being regularly sculptured with raised oblique
costulations, which cross the angulated periphery, becoming fainter as
they approach the deeply and suddenly excavated base. The outer
lip, at first descending in a curve, is suddenly deflected almost at
right angles. In the middle of this second side the thin white inner
margin of the peristome (the border of which is scarcely reflected)
is abruptly elevated into an erect obtuse tooth, which approaches
to within 1 mm. of the opposite basal whorl. This tooth is slightly
prolonged inwards and is plainly visible from without. The outer
lip, turning off again almost at right angles, emits, just before
entering the base, a spiral lamina, which, entering and encircling
the umbilical region, appears from without as a ring of callus. It
should be noted that the comparative prominence of the tooth on the
outer lip and of the basal lamina varies somewhat in the different
specimens, the latter character being in some almost obsolete. Mr.
Fulton has presented the type specimen to the Natural History
Museum.

57

ON SOME NEW SPECIES OF SHELLS FROM NEW ZEALAND AND
AUSTRALIA, AND REMARKS UPON SOME ATLANTIC FORMS
OCCURRING IN DEEP WATER OFF SYDNEY.

By Enear A. Suiru, F.Z.S., ete.
Read January 12th, 1894.
PLATE VII. Figs. 1-7.

Tre shells from New Zealand about to be described, together with
several specimens of Helicide, were sent as a donation to the Natural
History Museum last year by Mr. H. Suter, of Christchurch, New
Zealand, and a member of this Society. He also sent four examples of
a shell which bears a very remarkable external resemblance to certain
smooth forms of our Purpura lapillus. It was described by Hombron and
Jacquinot! under the name of Purpura patens, and does not appear to
have been noticed since their time. Tryon,* not knowing the species,
except from description, wrongly considered it to be probably the same
as P. Dumas?, Vélain,® a species occurring at the Island of St. Paul, in
the Indian Ocean. This erroneous opinion is quite excusable, owing
to the great resemblance in certain specimens of the two species.
They are, however, not only specifically distinct, but belong to
different genera. The Purpura patens has a Muricoid operculum, and,
until the animal is known, may be placed provisionally in the genus
Trophon. On the other hand, the operculum of P. Dumasi is normally
Purpuroid, and consequently there is no doubt respecting the position
of that species. This was not referred to by M. Vélain in his
description, but as several specimens in the Museum Collection still
retain this appendage, I can speak with certainty as to its Purpuroid
character.

ScrssvRELLA Lyrrerronensis, n.sp. Pl. VII. Figs. 1, 2.

Testa minuta, subauriformis, rosea vel albida, incrementi lineis
striata; anfractus duo convexi, sutura profunda sejuncti; primus
minimus, vix prominens, ultimus maximus, fissura labrali breyi supra
medium instructus ; apertura maxima, ovata, marginibus callo tenui
junctis, columellari dilatato, reflexo, externo simplice, acuto. Diam.
maj. 1°3; alt. 1 mm. Hab.—Lyttelton Harbour, New Zealand (H.
Suter).

Only one other species of Sczssurella has been recorded from New
Zealand, namely, S. MMantelli of 8S. P. Woodward. This, like nearly

1 Voy. Pole sud, Zool. vol. v. p. 85, pl. xxii. figs. 1-2.

2 Manual Conch. vol. ii. p. 177.

3 Arch. Zool. expér. et générale, 1877, vol. vi. p. 102, pl. ii. figs. 12-16.

4 Proc. Zool. Soc. 1859, p. 202, pl. xlvi. fig. 8; Tryon’s Manual Conch. vol xii.
p- 54, pl. lvii. fig. 12 (copy of Woodward).

58 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

all the other known forms, has a thread-like keel on each side of the
labral slit, and these are continuous up the spire almost to the apex.
On the contrary, in the present species, the slit, besides being very
short, is not ridged and keeled. Another peculiarity of S. Lyttelton-
ensis is the presence of colour in the shell, which in other members of
the genus is almost constantly whitish. S. obliqua, Watson, from
Kerguelen Island, is smooth, but differs from this species in form,
and in the slit, which is traceable much further up the spire. The
rate of increase is much more rapid in S. Lytteltonensis than in
S. obliqua, and consequently the body whorl is much larger in
proportion to the spire than in the latter form.

Puotinuta Svurert, n.sp. Pl. VII. Fig. 3.

Testa minuta, imperforata, turbinata, diverse colorata, omnino
nigrescens, nigra, albo variegata et radiata, rubra, albo radiata, etc. ;
anfractus 5 convexi, celeriter crescentes, spiraliter obscure striati,
lineisque incrementi obliquis tenuissimis sculpti, ultimus ad peri-
pheriam obtuse vel rotunde angulatus, infra in medio subimpressus ;
apertura obliqua, rotundata, longit. totius 4 adeequens, intus iridescens ;
peristoma pallidum, marginibus callo tenui junctis, columellari arcuato,
incrassato, reflexo. Diam. maj. 4, min. 3 mm.; alt.4 mm.; apertura
2 mm. lata. Wab.—Lyttelton Harbour, New Zealand (collected by
H. Suter).

The genus Photinula is mainly Antarctic in its distribution, for, of
the seventeen species recorded (some of which are doubtfully distinct
from one another), thirteen occur in South Patagonia; two of the
remaining four are from unknown localities, one is Japanese, and one
from the Sandwich Islands.

Of the last species, P. sandwichiana, of A. Adams, there are speci-
mens in the Cumingian Collection, labelled ‘“‘ New Zealand,” and I
am inclined to think that they really occur in that locality.

The present species is much smaller than that form, indeed, the
smallest of this group of Zrochide. It is also different in shape, being
more conical, with a higher spire.

It is remarkable for its variation in colour. Some specimens are
entirely black, others are black with whitish rays from the suture to
the periphery, and not infrequently there is a series of whitish spots
or short rays on the middle of the base. In other examples the
ground-colour is reddish or pinkish, and is interrupted with pale rays
and spots.

In some respects P. fusca, A. Adams, the habitat of which is un-
known, is very like this species. It is, however, considerably larger,
and much more distinctly spirally striated.

Acmza Hetmst, n.sp. Pl. VII. Figs. 4, 5.

Testa parva, depresse capuliformis, fere levis, ceeruleo-cinerea,
lineis numerosis radiantibus tenuibus rufo-nigris picta, infra apicem
subterminalem leviter concava, postice convexa, arcuata; pagina
interna viridis, apicem versus albida, rufo sparsim notata, ad mar-

SMITH: NEW SHELLS FROM AUSTRALASIA. 59

ginem haud crenulata, limbo angusto, flavo, radiis rufo-nigris notato,
circumdata. Long. 11:5, diam. 9 mm; alt.4mm. Hab.—Greymouth,
West coast of South Island, New Zealand (collected by R. Helms).

This species appears quite distinct from the other forms recorded
from New Zealand. The interior in coloration somewhat resembles
that of Patella floceata, Rve., but in other respects this species is very
different. It is smaller, the form is more cap-shaped, the apex is
more terminal, and the radiating lines are regular and not broken
up as in that species, which, as seen from above, has a tesselated
aspect. The number of radiating lines appears to vary from forty
to fifty judging from the examples at hand.

P. floceata is retained in the genus Patella by Pilsbry, but,
from the appearance of the shell, I should be inclined to locate
it in Aemea. Hutton also has placed it in Patella. It is con-
sidered by both of these authors synonymous with P. pholidota
of Lesson, and the latter is held by Pilsbry to be a variety
of the well-known P. radians of Gmelin. This appears to me an
erroneous conclusion, for several of the characters described by Lesson
are not applicable to P. radians. Neither do I believe that Reeve’s
P. floceata is synonymous with P. pholidota or radians.

I would here also call attention to another ‘lumping’ of species
from New Zealand. Pilsbry states that “‘ P. affinis of Reeve scarcely
differs from the typical radians.” He certainly has never seen
P. affinis, or he would not have made such a statement. It is quite
distinguishable by its peculiarly elongate form. The locality,
“New Zealand,” is only on the authority of Mr. Cuming.

Lepera (?) ara, n.sp. Pl. VIL. Figs. 6, 7.

Testa parva, alta, capuliformis, convexa, flavo-alba, concentrice et
radiatim tenuissime striata; apex subcentralis, acutus, recurvus ;
apertura rotunde ovata; peristoma simplex, acutum; cicatrix interna
antice peculiariter incurvata et reflexa. Longit. 7, diam. 6 mm; alt.
55 mm. Hab.—Off Sydney, in 410 fathoms, station 164.

This curious little species was obtained by the “ Challenger ”’
Expedition at the above station, and has been kindly placed in my
hands for description by Mr. J. C. Melvill. It is provisionally placed
in Lepeta, as conchologically it appears to agree with the typical
forms of that genus. It is whitish and invested with a thin epidermis
like Z. ceca, and is radiately and concentrically sculptured,

I would take this opportunity of recording the occurrence of certain
species at this same locality, Station 164, which hitherto have been
regarded as peculiar to the Atlantic. The specimens in question were
picked out of samples of sea-bottom, which have been examined since
the reports on the Gastropoda and Lamellibranchiata by the Rev. R.
Boog Watson and myself respectively were published. Mr. Watson,
who examined the Gastropods, questioned the correctness of the
locality from the presence of these Atlantic forms, and was inclined to
believe that some mistake must have occurred. I also at first held

60 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the same view; but, as Dr. Murray is convinced that no such error
in the locality could possibly exist, I feel bound to withdraw that
opinion. The following species are common to the North Atlantic
and Station 164 :—

Rissoa deliciosa, Jeffreys.
Dentalium ensiculus, Jeffreys.

- panormitanum, Chenu.
Cuspidaria teres, Jeffreys.
Poromya neeroides, Seguenza.

Of these identifications I have no doubt whatever, and those of the
subjoined forms, also North Atlantic species, are probably correct, but
not absolutely certain, as the material at hand is insufficient.

Cadulus propinquus, Sars., or C. curtus, Jeff.
Cylichna ovata, Jeff.

Dentalium capillosum, Seff.

Scaphander gracilis, Watson.

Scissurella crispata, Fleming.

Seguenzia carinata, Jett.

In my report above mentioned (pp. 4 and 5) I have given a number
of instances of equally remarkable distribution. In the cases there
instanced only individual species are noticed. On the contrary, in
the series under consideration there are at least five species common
to the far-distant localities referred to, and it was this superior number
which to a great extent made Mr. Watson and myself sceptical.

In conclusion I will call attention to a similar and very remarkable
case of distribution which has been recorded by Mr. Brazier.’ The
shell in question belongs to the well-known Mediterranean species,
Euthria cornea of Linnzeus, and was obtained alive by a relative
of Mr. Brazier, Mr. R. C. Rossiter, at Wagap, east coast of New
Caledonia.

Geographical distribution is such a hopeless enigma that I dare not
venture to hazard any theory with regard to the present instances.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VII. FIGS. 1-7.

Fies. 1, 2.—Scissurella Lytteltonensis.
3 3.—Photinula Suteri.
», 4, 5.—Acmea Helmsi.
», 6, 7.—Lepeta ? alta.

1 Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 1889, vol. iv. p. 117.

61

ON THE DISCOVERY OF A PTEROPOD IN BRITISH EOCENE
STRATA, WITH THE DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES.

By G. F. Hazris, F.G.S., ete.
Read January 12th, 1894.

Tue Paris basin, so rich in the remains of fossil Tertiary Mollusca,
contains at least six species of Pteropoda, appertaining to the genera
Spirialis, Valvatina, Thecopsella, and Euchilotheca; but this group
has never been recorded, so far as I am aware, as occurring in the
Kocene or Oligocene beds of this country. Examining some fossil
Mollusca in the Edwards collection at the Natural History Museum, I
found a specimen from Bracklesham which is an undoubted Pteropod,
belonging to the genus Huchilotheca (Fam. Cavoliniide)!; and which
forms the subject of the present communication.

EUCHILOTHECA, Fischer.

Type.—Cleodora Parisiensis, Deshayes, Desc. Anim. sans Vert.
1861, t. 2, p. 187, pl. iti. figs. 15-17 (= Vaginella (?) suceincta,
Defrance).

This differs from the closely allied genus Thecopsella, Munier-
Chalmas, by reason of its irregular shape, whilst its embryo is slightly
less dilated. M. Cossmann,* acting on the authority of M. Munier-
Chalmas, includes this genus amongst the Ceecide, though he seems
very doubtful as to the correctness of so domg. He remarks that the
classification of both this and Vhecopsella will not be definitive until
longitudinal sections of the shells are cut to ascertain whether any
transverse septa are present, as in Caecum. It seems to me, how-
ever, that this point is already resolved. M. Defrance? and MM.
Dollfus and Raymond * give excellent figures of a longitudinal section
of EF. succincta (the type of the genus), and no septa are shown;
neither are any present in the English species about to be described.
I therefore follow MM. Deshayes, Fischer, Dollfus, Raymond and
other French authors, in regarding Huchilotheca as a Pteropod.

EUCHILOTHECA ELEGANS, Sp.

Gadus coangustatus, Edwards MS.

Siphonodentalium breve, R. B. Newton. — Syst. List Edwards
Collection British Museum, 1891, p. 287.

Shell elongate, cylindro-conical, tapering posteriorly, shining,
extremely thin and fragile, with no surface ornamentation; margin

1 Fischer, Journ. Conchyl. (Paris), 1882, sér. iii. t. xxii. p. 59.

2 Ann. Soc. Roy. Malac. de Belgique, 1888, t. xxiii. p. 294.

3 Dict. Se. Nat. 1828, t lvi. p. 427; Atlas Conchyl. pl. xevii. figs. 5a, b.
* Ann. Soc Roy. Malac. de Belgique, 1885, t. xx. p. 43, pl. iii. fig. 40.

62 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

of anterior end at right angles to the axis reflected outwardly,
moderately thickened ; central portion of test slightly arched.

Length of specimen 5°5 mm. ; maximum diameter nearly 1°5 mm.

Formation.—Bracklesham Beds. Locality.— Bracklesham Bay.

The sole example on which this species is founded is, unfortunately,
not in a very good condition, its pomted extremity being incomplete ; _
if restored the shell would, no doubt, reach as much as 8mm. in
length. The remains, however, are sufficiently characteristic to-
prevent confusion with any other genus; and it seemed desirable
to place the matter on record. Its nearest ally is 2. suceinet
Defrance, from the Calcaire Grossier (Middle Eocene) of the Paris”
basin, which is a smaller form (4 to 5 mm.), thinner, having a1
oblique orifice, with a more pronounced thickened edge, and 1
undulating in its length.

a

i ea

aA

Euchilotheca elegans, W.sp.

A REVISION OF THE BRITISH EOCENE SCAPHOPODA, WITH
DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME NEW SPECIES.

By R. Burren Newroy, F.G.S., etc., and Gro. F. Harris, F.G.S., etc.
Read January 12th, 1894.
PLATE VI. Fig. 1.

Tue British Eocene Scaphopods, although they have in part been
treated of in various works devoted to tertiary paleontology,
have never been brought together as a whole, and the literature of
the subject is so scattered that we thought some such conspectus as
here essayed would be useful. Moreover, the correct determination of
many of the species has for years rested on too theoretical a basis, the
types for the most part not being of English origin. The splendid
collection of English and Paris Basin tertiary mollusca in the Natural
History Museum, however, with the type specimens of some of
Sowerby’s species, have enabled us to clear up these difficulties, and
we are also in a position to describe some new species.

The classification adopted is based on that of Stoliczka, who paid
special attention to this class, but we have not been unmindful of
recent progress in the subject on the Continent.

Family DENTALIIDA.

Genus DENTALIUM, Linneus.
Systema Nature, 1767, Ed. 12, Vol. i. Part 2, p. 1263.

Type.—Dentalium elephantinum, Linneeus (reference as above).
Posterior orifice truncated; not fissured; surface ornamented with
longitudinal ribs.

Dentatium nirens, J. Sowerby.

Dentalium nitens, J. Sowerby.—Mineral Conchology, 1814, vol. i.
Palo) pl. lex. figs. 1,2.

Dentalium, sp. G. B. Sowerby.— Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1859,
vol. xv. p. 136, pl. v. fig. 5.

Fustiaria nitens, R. B. Newton.—Syst. List Edwards Coll. British
Museum, 1891, p. 285.

Shell ‘‘nearly straight; surface even and shining; aperture circular;
mouth expanded.” —J. Sowerby. This is one of the rare Eocene forms
without any evidence of a fissure, hence we regard it as a Dentalium ;
it is, however, a perfectly smooth shell, and in that respect differs
from the type of the genus. Common. Type in the Natural History
Museum.

Formations and Localities.—London Clay: Finchley, Haverstock

~

VOL. I.—MARCH, 1894. a

64 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCTETY.

Hill, Highgate Archway and Potter’s Bar. Oldhaven Beds (?) : Chislet.
Thanet Sands : Pegwell Bay.

DernTALIUM CONSTRICTUM, N.Sp.

Shell slightly curved posteriorly, almost straight in its anterior
portion ; section circular; surface ornamented with closely set con-
centric strix, constricted at irregular intervals, producing a rugose

appearance; longitudinal strie when present very

obsolete ; fissure absent. Length 16; diam. 2mm.
This species bears a close resemblance to Entaliopsis
annulata so far as the concentric ornamentation is
concerned ; that character, however, is much less
pronounced, being in fact almost obsolete in some
specimens. The irregularly disposed constrictions, with
_ the absence of a fissure, are sufficiently distinctive.
' It differs from D. nitens, which is a smooth species
deficient in constrictions. The specimen figured, which
is in the Natural History Museum, is of average dimen-
sions, but some others not so well preserved reach

a length of 21mm. It appears to be common and

confined to the Hampshire basin.

Formation. — London Clay. Localities. — Fareham

(type) and Portsmouth.

Dentalium
constrictum, L.sp.

Genus FUSTIARIA, Stoliezka.

Cretaceous Gastropoda, Mem. Geol. Sury. India, 1868, p. 459.

Type.—Dentalium eburneum, Linneus, Systema Nature, 1767,
ed. 12, vol. i, part 2, p. 1264. .

‘Shell tubular, thin, usually slightly curved, smooth, posterior end
with a long linear slit, on or near the ventral side.” —Stoliezka.

Fusrrarta Fissura, Lamarck.

Dentalium fissura, Lamk.— Hist. Nat. Anim. sans Vert. 1818,
vol. v. p. 3846. Desh.—Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, 1826, vol. u.
part 2, p. 368, pl. xviii. figs. 6, 7.

Dentalium nitens, J. de C. Sby.—Dixon’s “ Sussex,” 1850, p. 95,
pl. vii. fig. 3 (non J. Sowerby, 1814).

Dentalium fissura, Desh.—Dese. Anim. sans Vert. 1861, vol. il.
p. 213, pl. i, figs. 24, 25, 26.

Dentalium (Fustiaria) fissura, Cossm.—Ann. Soc. R. Mal. Belgique,
1888, vol. xxiii. p. 10.

Fustiaria fissura, R. B. Newton.—Syst. List Edwards Coll. British
Museum, 1891, p. 285.

Distinguished from 7. lucida by being more arch-shaped, and by
having the posterior fissure much shorter; the anterior portion is
relatively of larger diameter. It is rather common.

Formation. —Bracklesham Beds. Localities. —Bracklesham Bay,
Bramshaw and Brook.

NEWTON AND HARRIS: BRITISH EOCENE SCAPHOPODA. 65

Fustraria tucrpa, Deshayes.

Dentalium lucidum, Desh.—Desc. Anim. sans Vert. 1861, vol. ii.
p. 214, pl.i. figs. 18-20.

Dentalium (Fustiaria) lucidum, Cossm.—Aunn. Soe. R. Mal. Belgique,
1888, vol. xxiii. p. 10.

Fustiaria lucida, R. B. Newton.—Syst. List Edwards Coll. British
Museum, 1891, p. 285.

This species differs from /. fisswa in haying a much longer posterior
fissure, in being less arch-shaped, and narrower generally. We
agree with M. Cossmann that the specimen figured by J. de C.
Sowerby as Dentalium nitens in Dixon’s “ Sussex,” pl. vu. fig. 3,
ought properly to be referred to /. fisswra: this conclusion we have
arrived at after comparing a number of British specimens with some
from the Paris basin. We may remark that /. /wecda is confined to
the Lower Eocene of the Paris basin. Very rare; one specimen only
in the Museum.

Formation.—Bracklesham Beds. Locality.—Bracklesham Bay.

FustiaRIa PELLUCENS, Deshayes.

Dentalium pellucens, Desh.—Desc. Anim. sans Vert. 1861, vol. ii.
p. 214, pl. i. figs. 21-23.

Dentalium (Fustiaria) pellucens, Cossm.— Ann. Soc. R. Mal.
Belgique, 1888, vol. xxiii. p. 10.

Fustiaria pellucens, R. B. Newton. —Syst. List Edwards Coll.
British Museum, 1891, p. 286.

This is a slender form, having a greater curvature than either
FF. fissura or FE. lucida. It is much inflated anteriorly, and very
rapidly decreases in diameter towards the posterior region. The
specimen from Stubbington is so fragmentary that some doubt exists
as to its proper determination. Common; but perfect specimens are
rather rare.

Formations and Localities.— Barton Beds: Barton and Highcliff.
Bracklesham Beds: Bracklesham Bay and Stubbington.

FustIARIA SUBEBURNEA, Orbigny.

Dentalium eburneum, G. B. Sby.—Genera Rec. Foss. Shells, 1825,
No. 15, fig. 6 (non Linneus, nec papery 1818). Desh.—Mém. Soc.
Hist. Nat. Paris, 1826, vol. pt. 2, p. 368, pl. xvii. figs. 8-11.
Ge.B. Sby.—Zool. Journ. 1899, at ive pe 198:

Dentalium subeburneum, Orb. — Prod. Pal. Strat. 1850, vol. i.
p. 372.

Dentalium eburneum, Desh.—Desc. Anim. sans Vert. 1861, vol. ii.
pp. 215, 216, pl. ii. figs. 8-13.

Dentalium (Fustiaria) eburneum, Cossm.—Ann. Soc. R. Mal. Belgique,
1888, vol xxiii. p. 10.

Fustiaria cir cinata, R. B. Newton.—Syst. List Edwards Coll.
British Museum, 1891, p- 284.

This species differs ‘from F. circinata of the Paris basin in being
shorter, its diameter is proportionately larger, and the annulations are

66 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIFTY.

rather farther apart, and not so deeply sulcated. M. Deshayes,
believing that Linneus had betore him a fossil from Grignon when
defining his Dentalium eburneun, and that the latter was wrongly
labelled as coming from the Indian seas, regarded the D. eburneum
of Linnzeus as identical with the Parisian shell, but from a careful
examination of the recent D. eburneum, Linn., it is evident that
M. Deshayes was mistaken, since the Indian shells agree very well
with the original Linnean description, and differ from the Caleaire
Grossier specimens. M. D’Orbigny recognized this fact, and accord-
ingly substituted the name D. eburnewn. Very rare; only three
mutilated specimens in the Museum.
Formation.—Bracklesham Beds. ocality.—Bracklesham Bay.

Genus ENTALIOPSIS, nom. nov.

Entalis, J. B. Gray.—Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847, p. 158; non Defrance,
1819, nec G. B. Sowerby, 18389.

Type. — Dentalium entalis, Linneus (em. Forbes and Hanley),
Systema Nature, 1767, ed. 12, vol. i. part 2, p. 1263.

There seems to be some doubt as to the type species of Gray’s
Entalis. Yn his description he merely says ‘‘ Dentaliwm e. Desh. 1825.”
We have therefore followed Stoliczka in regarding D. entalis, Linn., as
the type which is described by Linneus—“ Zesta tereti subarcuata
continua levi.’ On consulting the various authors’ works cited by
the last-mentioned writer, we come to the same conclusion as Forbes
and Hanley, namely, that the figures referred to by Linnzus are so
badly rendered that it is impossible to definitely ascertain the exact
limits of this species; we have, therefore, adopted their views and re-
stricted the species to the Swedish form. That form is practically
smooth, with a short broad fissure at the posterior extremity.

We are compelled, however, to alter the name Entalis, since that
term had already been used in another sense both by Defrance and
G. B. Sowerby; and we, therefore, propose a new name, Entaliopsis.
The fossil species here included differ slightly from the type, inasmuch
as they exhibit longitudinal strie, which become more or less effaced
on approaching the anterior portion of the test. The fissure is identical
with that of D. entalis, and we do not consider the possession of the
striee of generic importance.

Enratiopsts anceps, J. de C. Sowerby.

Dentalium anceps, J. de C. Sby.—Trans. Geol. Soe. 1837, ser. il.
vol. v. p. 186, pl. viii. fig. 17.

Fustiaria anceps, R. B. Newton.—Syst. List Edwards Coll. British
Museum, 1891, p. 284.

“ Slightly arched, longitudinally ribbed towards the apex; one rib
on each side of the arch prominent and sharp; smooth towards the
aperture, which is round.”—J. de C. Sowerby. This species is short
and of relatively large diameter ; fissure rudimentary and not often
preserved in specimens ; longitudinal ribbing strongly marked ; closely
set concentric stri# clearly developed, especially on the posterior

NEWTON AND HARRIS: BRITISH EOCENE SCAPHOPODA. 67

region. The anterior extremity of the test is considerably dilated,
and is a striking feature in the species. The type specimen in the
National Collection is imperfect, and the characters above given have
been drawn up from the examination of a number of individuals.
Formation.—London Clay. Localities —Chalk Farm, Finchley,
Hampstead, Haverstock Hill, Hornsey, and Whetstone.

Entatiopsis BREVIS, Deshayes.

Dentalium breve, Desh.—Desc. Anim. sans Vert. 1861, vol. i1.
p. 201) pleas figs.’7,-8.

Dentalium (Entalis) brevis, Cossm.—Ann. Soc. R. Mal. Belgique,
1888, vol. xxiii. p. 9.

Fustiaria brevis, R. B. Newton. — Syst. List Edwards Coll. British
Museum, 1891, p. 284.

The specimens in the Natural History Museum Collection are not
very well preserved, but agree with M. Deshayes’ description and
figure. From the examination of a perfect specimen M. Cossmann
is able to state that it is ornamented by obsolete ribs, and is
furnished posteriorly with a short fissure. Rather rare.

Formation. —Thanet Sands. Locality.—Herne Bay.

ENTALIOPSIS ANNULATA, n.sp. Pl. VI. Fig. 1.

Shell shghtly arched, tapering gradually; section circular; surface
ornamented with numerous closely set annulations; longitudinal strive
more or less obsolete ; fissure short and broad.

Dimensions.—Length 12; diam. 2°5 mm.

This species differs from others included in this genus by the
possession of delicate annulations. Annulations are more charac-
teristic of Fustiaria, but the great length of the fissure in the
latter prevents any misconception arising as to the generic deter-
mination of our species. Its fine annulations are somewhat analogous
in structure to those of Mustiaria subeburnea, but are much more
closely set. The type specimen is in the best state of preservation,
although not the largest of the species; an imperfect example from
Primrose Hill has a diameter of 8 mm., and exhibits the surface
ornamentation, both longitudinal and transverse, more than usually
distinct. Rare; five specimens in the National Collection.

Formation.—London Clay. Localities.—Portsmouth (type), South-
ampton, and Primrose Hill.

Enrattopsts eranpis, Deshayes.

Dentalium grande, Desh.—Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, 1826, vol. 11.
part 2, p. 365, pl. xvii, figs. 1-8. Desc. Anim. sans Vert. 1861,
vol. il. p. 205, pl. i. figs. 1-4.

Dentalium (Entalis) grande, Cossm.—Ann. Soc. R. Mal. Belgique,
1888, vol. xxii. p. 8.

Fustiaria grandis, R. B. Newton. — Syst. List Edwards Coll.
British Museum, 1891, p. 285.

Characterized by its large size and comparatively fine longitudinal

68 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ribs. The fissure exhibits the undulations so distinctive of this species.
and well described by Deshayes. Rather rare.
Formation. —Bracklesham Beds. Locality.—Huntingbridge.

Enratopsts Partsrensis, Orbigny.

Dentalium semistriatum, Desh.—Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, 1826,
vol. u. part 2, p. 367, pl. xvii. figs. 15, 16; non Turton, 1819.

Dentalium acuticostum, var., J. de C. Sby.—Dixon's ‘‘Sussex,”’ 1850,
p- 96, pl. vu. figs. 1, 8a.

Dentalium Parisiense, Orb.—Prod. Pal. Strat. 1850, vol. i. p. 372.
Desh.—Desc. Anim. sans Vert. 1861, vol. 1. p. 210, pl. u. figs.
17-19.

Dentalium (Entalis) Parisiense, Cossm.—Ann. Soc. R. Mal. Belgique,
1888, vol. xxi. p. 9.

Fustiaria Parisiensis, R. B. Newton. — Syst. List Edwards Coll.
British Museum, 1891, p. 286.

Somewhat like /. substriata, but shorter in length, and considerably
more arched at its posterior extremity. The longitudinal striz,
though not very conspicuous, correspond in their general characters
with those of /. striata and FE. substriata. Rather rare.

formation.—Bracklesham Beds. Locality.—Bracklesham Bay.

Enrarropsis strrata, J. Sowerby.

Dentalium striatum, J. Sby.— Mineral Conchology, 1814, vol. i.
pl. Ixx. fig. 4.

Dentalium costatum, J. de C. Sby.—Dixon’s ‘Sussex,’ 1850, p. 96,
pl. vu. fig. 2; non J. Sowerby, 1814.

Dentalium striatum, Desh.—Dese. Anim. sans Vert. 1861, vol. ii.
p- 206, pl. i. figs. 9-11.

Dentalium angustum, Desh.—Desc. Anim. sans Vert. 1861, vol. u.
p- 210, pl. i. figs. 1-3.

Dentalium (Entalis) striatum, Cossm.—Ann. Soc. R. Mal. Belgique,
1888, vol. xxii. p. 8.

Fustiaria striata, R. B. Newton.—Syst. List Edwards Coll.
British Museum, 1891, p. 286.

‘* Surface marked with ten or eleven longitudinal acute, prominent
strie, and several obsolete intervening ones; lines of growth fine,
numerous; aperture circular.”’—J. Sowerby. The prominent longi-
tudinal striz are always more pronounced towards the posterior
extremity, and frequently become obsolete or are altogether absent
anteriorly. Sowerby’s types in the National Collection do not exhibit
the fissure on account of their bad state of preservation; but its
presence is manifest in several of the Museum specimens, in which
it is seen to be very short and broad. Common.

Lormations and Localities.—Barton Beds: Barton and Hordwell.
Bracklesham Beds: Bracklesham Bay, Brook, and Huntingbridge.

Enraxtopsts supsrrtata, Deshayes.

Dentalium acuticostum. var., J. de C. Sby.—Dixon’s ‘ Sussex,”
1850, p. 96, pl. vu. fig. 16.

NEWTON AND HARRIS: BRITISH EOCENE SCAPHOPODA. 69

Dentalium substriatum, Desh.—Desc. Anim. sans Vert. 1861, vol. 11.
p. 208, pl. u. figs. 5-7.

Dentalium (Entalis) substr vatum, Cossm.—Ann. Soc. R. Mal. Belgique,
1888, vol. xxii. p. 8.

Fustiaria substriata, R. B. Newton. —Syst. List Edwards Coll.
British Museum, 1891, p. 286.

Fissure rather longer than in Z. striata; longitudinal ribbings not
so prominent, but otherwise very similar; shell generally less slender,
and not so symmetrical in contour; anterior portion much swollen.
The last-mentioned character is very noticeable in specimens from
Bramshaw. &. substriata approximates rather closely to 4. Brongniarti,
Desh., of the Paris basin. J. de C. Sowerby’s type of D. acuticostum,
var., is in the Natural History Museum. Common.

Formations and Localities —Barton Beds: Barton. Bracklesham
Beds: Bracklesham Bay, Bramshaw, Brook, and Huntingbridge.

70 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME NEW OR LITTLE KNOWN SHELLS
OF PULMONATE MOLLUSCA FROM THE OLIGOCENE AND
EOCENE FORMATIONS OF ENGLAND.

By R. Burren Newroy, F.G.S., etc., and Gro. F. Harris, F.G.S., ete.
Read January 12th, 1894.
PLATE VI.

Tue shells referred to in the present paper were collected many
years ago by the late Frederick Edwards, and now form part of
the “‘ Edwards Collection ”’ in the Natural History Museum.

In 1852 Mr. Edwards contributed to the Paleontographical Society
his famous memoir on the British Eocene Pulmonata, since which time
the only paper of importance has been that of Mr. J. 8. Gardner, on
‘““The Land Mollusca of the Eocenes,” published in the Geological
Magazine (1885, pp. 241-251). This included a review of many
of Edwards’ species, but did not deal, except very briefly and without
figures, with the new shells which were named in MS. by Mr. Edwards,
and which formed part of his collection. The purport of the present
paper, therefore, is to give these names a real significance by figures
and descriptions, and so to place them on a scientific basis.

Eight new forms are described, and remarks made upon two or
three established species, to which some of the specimens have been
referred. The majority were obtained from the Oligocene formation
in the Isle of Wight, whilst a few others came from the Lower Eocene
deposits of the London Basin.

For the sake of clearness we herewith name the beds in descending
order which constitute these two formations :—

Oligocene.—Hempstead, Bembridge, Usborne and Headon Beds.

Hocene. —Barton, Bracklesham, London Clay, Oldhaven, Woolwich
and Reading, and Thanet Beds.

HELIX, Tinns 1767.

HeELIx psEvDO-eLoBosa, (?) Orbigny. Pl. VI. Fig. 15.

Helix globosa, J. Sowerby. — Mineral Conchology, 1817, vol. ii.
pl. clxx.; non Montagu, 1808.

Helix pseudo-globosa, Orbigny.—Prod. Pal. Strat. 1850, vol. ii. p. 410.

Helix globosa, ¥. BK. Edwards.—Mon. Pal. Soc. 1852, p. 68, pl. x.
fig. 2.

Helix ( Calocochlea) globosa, J. 8. Gardner.—Geol. Mag. 1885, pl. vi.
fig. 6, pp. 248, 249.

Helix Etheridgei (Edwards MS.), R. B. Newton. — Syst. List
Edwards Coll. British Museum, 1891, p. 271.

The specimen here referred to probably represents the young stage

NEWTON AND HARRIS: OLIGOCENE AND EOCENE PULMONATA. 71

of Sowerby’s species, H. globosa, as first suggested in the Geological
Magazine for 1885 by Mr. J. S. Gardner, and we gladly recognize
it as such, since it will do away with the necessity of registering a
new species. It is a highly crystalline cast, exhibiting a very de-
pressed spiral region, containing three gradually increasing whorls
separated by a rather deep suture and bordered by a subangulate
peripheral margin; the apex is very obtuse; aperture elongate, narrow
and subquadrangular, extending beneath to the umbilical cavity,
which appears to be covered by an expansion of the inner ip. Diam. 7 ;
alt. 4°55 mm. Sowerby’s type specimen of the species in the National
Collection is one of the largest terrestrial shells found in British
Tertiary deposits; it measures 55 mm. in diameter, and is about the
same in elevation.

Formation.—Oligocene (Bembridge Beds). Localities. —Sconce and

Headon Hill.

VITREA, Fitzinger, 1833.
Virrea Sconcrensis, n.sp. Pl. VI. Fig. 13.

Helix Sconciensis (Kdwards MS.) J. 8S. Gardner.—Geol. Mag. 1885,
p. 249. R. B. Newton.—Syst. List Edwards Coll. British Museum,
1891, p. 271.

Shell much depressed, orbicular, subdiscoidal and umbilicated ;
volutions five; suture deep; spire slightly elevated; surface orna-
mented with numerous closely set, raised and oblique lines, which
extend over the whorls to the umbilical perforation ; lip simple; other
apertural characters indistinct (filled with matrix). Diam. 9; alt. 4mm.

This species approaches most closely to Helix D’ Urbani, ¥. E.
Edwards,! which occurs in the same beds, but we have made a
distinction on account of the highly ornamented condition of our
specimen, its much more depressed spiral region and slightly larger
umbilicus. Sandberger? recognises H. D’ Urbani under the genus
Hyalinia of Charpentier, but this name, according to the law of
priority, must be abandoned in favour of Fitzinger’s Vitrea, the type
of which is Helix erystallina, Miiller. Mr. E. A. Smith gives an in-
teresting synonomy of these. genera in the Journ. Conchology, 1891,
p. 339.

Formation.—Oligocene (Bembridge Beds). Locality.—Sconce, Isle
of Wight.

Nimema tara, n.sp.~ Plj- Vil Fig: 14

Helix leita (Edwards MS8.), R. B. Newton.—Syst. List Edwards
Coll. British Museum, 1891, p. 270.

Shell depressed, discoidal and umbilicated; volutions four, regularly
increasing, apex very obtuse ; aperture sub-ovate and extending beneath

1 Mon. Pal. Soc. 1852, p. 62, pl. x, fig. 5.
* Land-u-Siissw-Conch. Vorwelt, 1873, p. 294, pl. xvii. fig. 7.

72 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

to the umbilical margin; umbilicus small and deep; surface polished
and bearing numerous obscure lines of growth. Diam. 6; alt. 2°5 mm.

This is a small and delicately formed shell, having a contour very
similar to the existing species V7trea cellaria. The fossil appears to
differ from it, however, in its much more depressed spire. Our species
is evidently exceedingly rare, as the example described is the only one
known to us.

Lormation.—Oligocene (Headon Beds). Locality.—Headon Hill.

PUPA, Draparnaud, 1801.

PuPA MULTISPIRATA, n.sp. Pl. VI. Fig. 6.

Pupa multispirata (Edwards MS.), R. B. Newton.—Syst. List
Edwards Coll. British Museum, 1891, p. 273.

Shell elongate, cylindrical, narrow and turrited ; spire consisting of
six volutions with an obtuse summit; whorls obtusely angulated at
the shoulder, compressed at the sides, and separated by a deep and
slightly oblique suture; the four intermediate whorls increase so
gradually that they appear of almost similar size ; aperture perforated.
Alt. 5; diam. 2mm.

These characters are drawn up from a specimen which is merely
a cast in calcite, occasioning, of course, some doubt as to its correct
generic determination. We, however, think it advisable to adopt
Mr, Edwards’ opinion until more perfect material is obtainable.
In the meanwhile we may refer to a cylindrical species of this genus
(from similar beds), already described by Edwards as Pupa perdentata,
which differs from the present specimen in its greater depth of whorl
and much more oblique suture.

Formation.—Oligocene (Bembridge Beds). Locality —Headon Hill.

ISTHMIA,! J. E. Gray, 1840.

Istumia pusia, u.sp. Pl. VI. Fig. 5.

Zua dubia (Edwards MS.). Cochlicopa dubia, R. B. Newton.—Syst.
List Edwards Coll. British Museum, 1891, p. 274.

Shell small and tumid; spire with five volutions; suture horizontal ;
body whorl ventricose and occupying more than half the spiral axis ;
remaining whorls gradually. increasing, narrow and convex; apex
obtuse ; surface smooth, polished ; aperture semi-oyal, perforated,
without teeth; lp unreflected. Alt. 3; diam. 2mm.

We have removed this species from the genus Cochlicopa on account
of its obtuse summit. In some respects it resembles Vertigo Novi-
gentiensis, described by Sandberger,*? from the Paris Basin Eocene,

1 Gray’s earliest reference to this name occurs in the London Medical Repository,
1821, p. 239, where it was used, however, in a trinomial sense (Helix Isthmia
cylindrica) and cannot be adopted. The name must date from 1840, when he used it
for a section of Vertigo.

2 Land-u-Stissw.-Conch. Vorwelt, 1872, p. 231, pl. xiii. fig. 22.

NEWTON AND HARRIS: OLIGOCENE AND EOCENE PULMONATA. 73

a form which has been rather recently re-figured and recognized as an
Isthmia by M. Cossmann.! After a careful examination of the generic
type (Pupa edentula, Draparnaud) we do not hesitate to place our
specimen in the same genus.

Lormation.—Oligocene (Bembridge Beds). Zocality— Headon Hill.

MEGASPIRA, Isaac Lea, 1839.

MerGASPIRA CYLINDRICA, N.Sp.

Megaspira cylindrica (Edwards MS.), J. 8S. Gardner.—Geol. Mag.
1885, p. 251. R. B. Newton.—Syst. List Edwards Coll. British
Museum, 1891, p. 274.

Shell elongate, cylindrical and tapering; whorls ys
flattened, gradually increasing and separated by a f
moderately deep suture; body whorl angulate at
the shoulder ; ornamented with slightly undulating,
oblique and closely set longitudinal striations which
terminate at the angulation of the last whorl; base
smooth or only obscurely striated ; columella fur-
nished with three nearly transverse lamellar plications,
beneath which is a clearly defined parietal ridge
having the appearance of being flanged posteriorly.
Alt. 11 mm.; diam. 4 mm.

This species is founded on a unique specimen,
though unfortunately imperfect. Only six whorls
are preserved, and the aperture, filled with iron Megaspira
pyrites, is much fractured. The columellar characters cylindrica, n-sp.
and the position of the parietal plication are, however,
sufficient to relegate it to the genus Jegaspira, which has for its type
IM. Ruschenbergiana, Lea= Pupa elatior, Spix. Its nearest analogue is
the JZ. elongate of Melville, from the Lower Eocene of the Paris Basin.
Our specimen differs from that form, however, in its larger and less
oblique columellar plications, as well as in its bearing more boldly
defined longitudinal striations. Since Edwards’ identification of this
specimen in MS., Mr. J. S. Gardner has referred to it briefly in the
Geol. Mag. for 1885, but without description or figure.

The occurrence of this genus, a land-shell, in a marine formation
like the London Clay is additional evidence of the proximity of
terrestrial conditions during the deposition of those beds. In further
confirmation of this we may refer to the vegetable remains, etc., found
in the London Clay at Sheppey, and to the two rare Mollusca from
strata of the same age, viz. Amphidromus | Bulimus]| tenuistriatus,
G. B. Sowerby,’ discovered at Primrose Hill, and Camptoceras priscum,
Godwin-Austen,’ from Sheerness, a land and a fresh-water genus
respectively.

Formation.—Kocene (London Clay). Locality.—Finchley.

1 Ann. Soc. R. Mal. Belgique, 1889, vol. xxiv. p. 359, pl. xii. fig. 23.
2 London Geol. Journ. 1846, p. 20.
% Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1882, vol. xxxvill. p 220, pl. v. figs. 1-7.

74 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Mrcasrrra MonoponTa, n.sp. Pl. VI. Fig. 3.

Pupa monodonta (Kdwards MS.), JLegaspira monodonta, J. S.
Gardner.—Geol. Mag. 1885, p. 251. R. B. Newton.—Syst. List
Edwards Coll. British Museum, 1891, p. 274.

Shell elongate and cylindric: 1; whorls slightly convex, body whorl
rounded at the shoulder; ornamented with closely set, rather acute,
undulating, oblique ridges, which continue, though not so prominently,
over the base of the shell to the columella; aperture narrow; columella
furnished with three oblique lamin, beneath which, on the body
whorl, is the typical parietal pleation. Alt. 8; diam. 4 mm.

One example only of this species is known to us, and that is
imperfect. It consists of the last two whorls, with a well-preserved
aperture containing all the elements of this genus. It differs primarily
from JZ. cylindrica in possessing a rounded shoulder and in the more
distinct continuation of the ornamental striations over the base to the
columella ; the columellar plications are also disposed more obliquely.
The specific name is not very applicable, but in view of the fact that
it has been introduced into literature we prefer to retain it. Mr.
Edwards, no doubt, was guided in his designation by reason of the
prominent parietal plication, which, of course, was not characteristic of
Pupa, under which genus he incorrectly arranged it. To Mr. J. 8.
Gardner is due the credit for having first recognized this specimen as
a form of Jlegaspira.

Formation.—Oligocene (Bembridge Beds). Zocahity.—Headon Hill.

COCHLICOPA (Férussac, 1819), Risso, 1826.
Cocuttcopa Heaponensis, n.sp, Pl. VI. Fig. 4.

Zua Headonensis (Kdwards MS8.), Cochlicopa Headonensis, R. B.
Newton.—Syst. List Edwards Coll. British Museum, 1891, p. 274.

Shell elongate and sub-cylindrical; number of whorls uncertain ;
apex missing; last whorl of large size; suture slightly oblique ;
aperture narrow, ovate; surface plain. Alt. 4; diam. 2mm.

This species is founded on a somewhat imperfect cast, with the apex

wanting. Three volutions only can be traced, the two e: arlier ones
indicating a gradual increase in width with slightly flattened sides ;
the body whorl is long and would probably measure about half the
length of the entire “shell. We have followed Mr. Edwards in
referri ing this specimen to Cochlicopa, or Zua as he called it, the former
name taking precedence on account of its earlier date. The general
contour and appearance of this species bears a similarity to the type
form (Helix lubrica, Miiller) of the genus. So far as we are aware
this genus has not been recorded from beds of a similar age elsewhere.

Formation.—Oligocene (Bembridge Beds). Zoeality.—Headon Hill.

LIMN AA, Lamarck, 1799, em. S. Rang, 1829.

Loova#a Heraponensis, n.sp. Pl. VI. Fig. 2.

Limnea, n.sp., R. B. Newton. — Syst. List Edwards Coll. British
Museum, 1891, p. 280.

NEWTON AND HARRIS: OLIGOCENE AND EOCENE PULMONATA, 15

Shell narrow, elongate, composed of eight whorls with rather com-
pressed sides ; volutions increasing gradually at first, afterwards more
rapidly ; spire moderately short and very acute; body whorl extending
rather more than two-thirds the entire length of the shell, obtusely
angulated at the shoulder; aperture narrowly ovate and contracted
anteriorly ; columella fold prominent, strongly twisted, nearly round,
and obscurely sulcated ; inner lip covered with a thin expansion ;
internal structure of test irregularly corrugated. Alt. 38; diam.
19 mm.

This species differs from all other Tertiary forms of the same genus
by reason of its pronounced angularity at the shoulder, which, how-
ever, becomes more obtuse with age. The great length of the
aperture is also very characteristic. In some of its details it
approaches both Limnea fusiformus, J. Sowerby, and L. caudata,
Edwards, which occur on the same geological horizon. This species
is represented in the National Collection by two specimens, the type
figured being rather smaller than the other, but in a better state
of preservation.

‘ormation.—Oligocene (Headon Beds). Locality. —Headon Hill.

PITHARELLA, F. E. Edwards.
Geologist, 1860, pl. v. figs. 1-8, p. 210.

Generie Characters —‘‘ Shell sub-cylindrical; spire obtuse, more
or less produced; aperture oval-oblong, rounded in front, narrowed
behind; columella straight, or very obliquely twisted, arched anteriorly ;
outer lip simple, acute ; inner lip thickened.’”’— Edwards.

Prrmarecta Rickmani, F. E. Edwards. Pl. VI. Figs. 7-9.

Voluta, C. Rickman.—Geologist, 1860, p. 151. Pitharella Rickmant,
F. E. Edwards.—Geologist, 1860 (reference as above). S. V. Wood.—
Mon. Pal. Soc. 1877, p. 839. KR. B. Newton.—Syst. List Edwards
Coll. 1891, p. 280.

‘Shell oval-oblong, smooth; spire sub-conical, short, varying in
height in different specimens; whorls five or six, depressed on the
posterior margins, and obtusely angulated on the shoulders. The
sutural edge is slightly thickened, forming a narrow, upright, ribbon-
lke band, pressed against the preceding whorl, and feebly crenulated
by the lines of growth; in well-preserved specimens the margin
immediately in front of the sutural band presents two or three obscure
concentric furrows. The last whorl is somewhat attenuated towards
the base; the aperture is entire, rounded in front, narrow behind,
and very long, nearly equalling four-fifths of the entire length of the
shell; the columella is obscurely and very obliquely twisted, and
anteriorly is much curyed; the outer lip is slightly arched, simple,
and sharp on the edge; the inner lip is posteriorly thickened and
narrow, anteriorly effuse, flattened, and reflexed, forming an angular
ridge on the columella, and confluent with the outer lip.”,-—Edwards.

Dimensions of the largest specimen figured.—Alt. 45 ; diam. 24 mm.

76 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

We have considered this unique species of so much importance in
the history of the British Eocene Pulmonata, that we have ventured
to reproduce Mr. Edwards’ original figures as well as his description
of both genus and species. ‘The author regarded his new genus as an
aberrant form of the Limneidse, and placed it between Limnea and
Chilina. This view, we believe, has not since been questioned, though
prior to his examination it was supposed by Mr. Rickman to resemble
Voluta, an erroneous determination, however, as there were no indica-
tions of the columellar plaits so characteristic of that genus. The
species was discovered in some abundance in the Woolwich Beds by
Mr. Rickman in 1860 (associated with fluviatile shells, Cyrena, ete.,
and remains of a terrestrial flora) when the South High-Level Sewer
was being constructed between Peckham and Dulwich. We have not
heard of its occurrence elsewhere in the London Basin, and as far as
we can testify the genus is entirely unknown in Continental areas,
and is not living at the present day.

Formation.—Kocene (Woolwich Beds). Localities —Peckham and
Dulwich.

PLANORBIS, E. L. Geoffrey, 1767.

PLANORBIS INCERTUS, n.sp.- Pl. VI. Fig. 12.

Planorbis incertus (Edwards MS.), R. B. Newton. —Syst. List
Edwards Coll. British Museum, 1891, p. 282

Shell dextral, discoidal and depressed; whorls six, sub-cylindrical,
gradually increasing and divided by a deep suture; umbilical area
wide and moderately concave ; surface ornamented with closely arranged
minute concentric lines, and bearing five or six equidistant carine,
producing obtuse angulations ; striee of growth well defined. Diam. 9;
alt. 2°5 mm.

This elegant little specimen is the sole example known to us.
It exhibits a basal surface only, the upper part of the test being
embedded in the surrounding matrix. The shell is fractured in
places, displaying the cast, on which the carine are distinctly seen
encircling the whorls. These keels and the minute concentric stric
serve to distinguish this species from the Planorbis Sparnacensis,
Deshayes, which occurs in the Lower Eocene of France. The French
species exhibits many features in common with the English form, but
beyond numerous lines of growth which cover the whorls it is entirely
destitute of any ornamentation.

Searles Wood described and figured a somewhat similar shell from
the Woolwich Beds of Dulwich, in the Mon. Pal. Soc. 1877, p. 340,
pl. xxxiv. fig. 1, which he doubtfully referred to P. levigatus,
Deshayes, but as his identification was based upon casts it is highly
probable that his specimen might be more correctly determined as
P. incertus ; however, not having seen his type, we are unable to give
any decided opinion regarding it.

Formation.—Kocene (Woolwich Beds). Locality. —Peckham.

Deeieersee Yol Leis Ve

hy West, Newman ump.

BC4AGM Woodward del et Eth

British Oligocene and Eocene Mollusca.

NEWTON AND HARRIS: OLIGOCENE AND EOCENE PULMONATA. WE

PLANORBIS EVOMPHALUS, J. Sowerby. Pl. VI. Figs. 10-11.

- Planorbis euomphalus, J. Sowerby.—Mineral Conchology, 1816,
vol. ii. p. 92, pl. exl. fig. 7. F. E. Edwards.—Mon. Pal. Soc. 1852,
Dp. 99, ple xy. fig.6:

Planorbis (Helisoma) euomphalus.—Cossmann, Ann. Soc. R. Mal.
Belgique, 1889, vol. xxiv. p. 334, pl. i. figs. 41-42.

Two specimens belonging to this species have been selected for
illustration and remark on account of their eccentric shapes. One
(Fig. 11) displays a curious distortion which has taken place on the
inferior or umbilical surface of the test (regarding this as dextral),
giving the appearance of a double kind of growth or twinning.
From an examination of the aperture this is clearly one shell, as
beyond a sharp depression in the outer lip there is no indication of
a diaphragm of any kind. Notwithstanding this resemblance to a
secondary growth the depth of the entire shell corresponds with that
of the species under ordinary circumstances; in fact, in all other
respects it does not depart from the normal form.

The next specimen (Fig. 10) represents the outer whorl disengaged
from the earlier volutions, and continuing a spiral course with the
aperture directed upwards. The basal view exhibits the younger
portion of the spiral system intact, and forming the umbilical cavity.
There is a line of weakness on the fifth whorl, possibly a fracture
sustained during the life of the mollusc, which would probably account
for this unusual departure in its growth.

Formation.—Oligocene (Headon Beds). Locality.—Headon Hill.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VE

Fie. 1.—Entaliopsis annulata. n.sp.

2.—Limnea Headonensis, n.sp.

3.—Megaspira monodonta, n.sp.

4.—Cochlicopa Headonensis, n.sp.

5.—Isthmia dubia, n.sp.

6.—Pupa multispirata, n.sp.

7-9.—Pitharella Rickmani, F. E. Edwards.

10, 11.—Planorbis euomphalus, J. Sowerby (monstrosities).

», 12.— - incertus, wis
13.—Vitrea Sconciensis, n.s

>). )

», 14.—_,, leia, n.sp

15.—Helix Screg labosal ? Orb. [juv.].

KUNG |
‘HONOW) WALTIVA

"BOS ‘Awwnuve puss
‘Iomnsvoiy, ‘SIMUV]T ‘OTD

"4091109 Oq 0} JWOTIAYLyS

aAoqe ay} puy oa puv ‘Ayowoog [worsopoovye]Y oY} JO Lomnsvory, oy} JO spunoy oy} pouruUXo Avp sty} oavy OA,

G €9F 0 6 &9F
LT ¥E : puey_, Ul oouvpeg Oy Malas 5 + + gnoTyeAsNIT] Toy suorzwuoyy ‘
0 OLS <° ° * ssUrIpssd01g ,, Ul S}WOMsTPOAp VY ef
O'S] -6. 2's c
¢ 0 ; * guepusyyy 07 Agmyean “ Os es * sroqmoeyy Sutpuodsart0/)
Ol’ °° * ° * SsSurjeoyy toy sareyD jo cmt, ** 9 IL ITF °° * Stoquoeyy AreurprC
sie ° °° * * * Azeuoyx7g pue seseysog “| —ro0mvapy ut suoydiosqng jenuuy ‘
Sle «© ~~ ~)* “ojo ‘susjnomg ‘sey suguug “ |.0 6I° LPO aa
el tl — (iyo) Faas) * sroquloyy Surpuodsaa10/
eS ie er a” * Suryeaysnq{ fT] 0 F IF ° * sxoquoyy Areurpsg
0 0 ZF sosvysog pue sulyuitg —: suoyjdiosqng [enuay *
=< seuipeeoorg.,, jogwopeag | 0 2 £ ~*~ = * + + gorptsodmoy ofrT OF,
ees 7 Be) ES eid

‘p

‘e681 WTIMTOAC BIS ONIGNA UVAA AHL XOX AMOLIGNAdUXA UNV AMOINT

‘NOGNOT &O ALHIOOS

TVOIDOTOOVIVN

CHARLES JEFFERYS,

NATURALIST AND TAXIDERMIST,
aL SEReING Sy

British and Foreign Birds’ Eggs, Skins, Shells, Lepidoptera,
, Crustaceans, Echinoderms, Etc.

ALL KINDS OF APPARATUS AND REQUISITES FOR
ENTOMOLOGISTS, OOLOGISTS, TAXIDERMISTS, ETC.,

NORTH AMERICAN BIRD-SKINS and EGGS a SPECIALITY.
Special Attention given to British Shells.

CLEARING A LARGE COLLECTION OF FOREIGN SHELLS
AT SPECIAL PRICES,

Catalogues on receipt of stamp.

Applications for Advertisements in these Proceedings should be
made to the Secretary, E. R. Sykes, Esq.. F.Z.8., 18, Doughty
Street, E.C.

oo
-

baa

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 79

ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.
Fripay, Frsruary 9TH, 1894.

Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S., ete., President, in the Chair.

H. W. Monckton and Col. Wilmer were appointed Scrutineers.

The following Report of the Council for the year 1893 was read :-—
‘‘Your Council in presenting their first Annual Report have to
congratulate the Society on the position and numerical strength
attained in the short time which has elapsed since its foundation.

Inaugurated on the 27th of February, 1893, with seventy original
members, its strength on the 31st of December stood as follows :

Qrdinary members, =. = <9/= = 8 -sy.8 8 -= o=)=., 92
Corresponding members - - - - - - - = = = = 34
Motala=) (= = 126

Ten candidates, who have since been elected, were nominated at the
December meeting.

It is gratifying to record the large number of corresponding
members, nearly one-half of whom are Australasian, enrolled during
the past year, thus indicating a widespread sympathy with the objects
of the Society.

The Society has to deplore the loss of the eminent malacologist
Dr. Paul Fischer, by death: one member has resigned.

The total receipts up to the 31st December amount to £63 2s. 0Od.,
including one life composition, £7 7s. Od. ; whilst the total expenditure
for the same period amounts to £28 5s. Od., thus leaving a balance
in the hands of the Treasurer of £34 17s. 0d. To this sum must be
added the subscriptions in arrear, amounting to £11 1ds. 6d., making
a total of £46 12s. 6d. in favour of the Society.

With reference to the comparatively large number of subscriptions
in arrear it should be remarked that they chiefly refer to members
elected during the last month of the year, many of whom reside abroad
and have had no opportunity of remitting their subscriptions prior to
the closing of the accounts.

A certain number of copies of Part I. of the ‘ Proceedings’ have
been kept in stock, and your Council regard this as a valuable asset.
There are no outstanding liabilities against the Society of any kind
whatsoever.

This result cannot be regarded otherwise than as extremely satis-
factory, and it may be pointed out that had the receipts extended over
one year, instead of ten months only, a still larger balance in favour
of the Society might reasonably have been anticipated.

One number of the ‘ Proceedings’ of the Society has been issued.

VOL. I.—JUNE, 1894. 6

80 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

It contains 31 pages of letterpress and two plates, besides illustrations
in the text.

Your thanks are due to the following gentlemen, who have borne
a large proportion of the expense of the illustrations :—Lt.-Col. H. H.
Godwin-Austen, G. B. Sowerby, Martin F. Woodward, H. Fulton,
and E. R. Sykes. A second number, containing the papers read up
to January 12th, 1894, is now in course of preparation, and will, it is
hoped, be very shortly in the hands of the members.

The earlier meetings were held at 67, Chancery Lane, and the
later ones at Burlington House. Your best thanks are due to
Messrs. Schofield and Harris for the use of their room in Chancery
Lane, and to the Council of the Linnean Society, through whose
kindness we are now permitted to use their meeting-room.

The papers read at these meetings either have been, or will be,
noticed in the ‘ Proceedings.’

An important feature of the meetings has been the exhibits, which
have been both numerous and valuable.

Now that, thanks to the Linnean Society, this Society has the
use of an admirable meeting-room, conveniently situated, it is
earnestly hoped that members will attend the meetings as frequently
as possible, and that they will avail themselves of Rule IV., which
permits members to introduce their friends.

In conclusion your Council would point out that the welfare
of such a Society as the Malacological depends very largely on
keeping up and increasing the membership; and they would urge
upon members the desirability of making the aims and objects
of the Society well known to all their friends and correspondents
who are students of Malacology.”’

On the motion of Mr. E. A. Smith, seconded by Mr. W. Mark
Webb, the Report was adopted as the Annual Report of the Society.

The Scrutineers reported that the following were duly elected as
the Officers and Council for the ensuing year :—

President.—Dr. Henry Woodward, F.R.S., Pres. G.S.

Vice-Presidents—W. H. Hudleston, M.A., F.R.S.; J. C. Melvill,
M.A., F.L.S.; E. A. Smith, F.Z.S.; Rev. R. Boog Watson,
LL.D., F.L.S.

Treasurer.—G. F. Harris, F.G.S.

Secretary.—E. R. Sykes, B.A., F.Z.S.

Editor.—B. B. Woodward, F.G.S., F.R.M.S.

Other Members of Council.—G. C. Crick, F.G.S.; W. Crouch,
F.Z.8.; Lt.-Col. H. H. Godwin-Austen, F.R.S.; R. Bullen
Newton, F.G.S.; John Ponsonby, F.Z.8.; G. B. Sowerby,
FuL.S., 2.2.8.

The thanks of the Society were unanimously voted to the officers
and members of Council retiring from office, to the Auditors, and to
the Scrutineers.

This terminated the Annual General Meeting.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 81

ORDINARY MEETING.
Frimay, Frsruary 91H, 1894.
Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.

The following were elected Members of the Society :—Baron Jules
de Guerne, R. J. Lechmere Guppy, J. H. Hart, Dr. H. Simroth, and
Bryant Walker.

The following papers were read :—

1. ‘On the Land-Shells of W. Australia and the neighbouring
Islands,” by E. A. Smith, F.Z.S.

2. ‘‘ Descriptions of new Chinese Clausilie” (Part I.), by Dr. O.
Boettger and B. Schmacker.

By permission of the Council of the Linnean Society, Mr. J. E.
Harting exhibited and made some remarks upon the original collection
of shells formed by Linné, and catalogued in 1855 by Hanley.

Mr. E. A. Smith exhibited a reversed specimen of Lrttorina littorea,
Linn.

Mr. G. F. Harris exhibited specimens of Belosepia and Beloptera
from the Paris Basin.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited a collection of the British Rissoae.

ORDINARY MEETING.

Frmay, Marcu 9ru, 1894.
Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.

The following were elected Members of the Society :—C. Quaife,
Prof. Ralph Tate, and Dr. J. C. Verco.

The following papers were read :—

1. ‘‘On the value of Ancylastrum,” by Charles Hedley, F.L.S.

2. ‘Revision of the British Eocene Cephalopoda,” by R. Bullen
Newton, F.G.S., and G. F. Harris, F.G.S.

3. ‘Descriptions of new Chinese Clausilie”’ (Part I1.), by Dr. O.
Boettger and B. Schmacker.

4. ‘**On the South African Polyplacophora,” by E. R. Sykes, F.Z.S.

5. ‘Note on the variation and distribution of Bulimus oblongus,
Mill.,” by E. A. Smith, F.Z.S.

Mr. 8. J. Da Costa exhibited specimens of Cyclotus from Bogota,
and of Cyclostoma from Africa and Madagascar.

Mr. Smith exhibited specimens of Bulimus oblongus, Miill., in illus-
tration of his paper, and also a fine series of ten specimens of Conus
cedo-nulli, Hwass, from the collection of Sir R. Rawson. He described
the epidermis of these latter specimens as thin and of a pale olivaceous
colour, and cited the following as the distribution of this species :
Dominica, Barbados (73 fathoms), Mastique, Cariacou, Grenada, Tobago,
Trinidad, Curagoa, coast of Caraccas and Surinam.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited specimens of Spondylus.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited specimens of Chinese Clausilie and
Polyplacophora from South Africa.

82 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, Apri 138rn, 1894.
W. H. Hupursron, F.R.S., ete., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The following were elected Members of the Society :—Daniel John
Adcock, E. W. Bowell, A. H. Christie, Sidney C. Clapham, R. F.
Damon, Maj.-Gen. L. Tripe.

The following papers were read :—

1. ‘‘ Notes on the variation and habits of Schizoglossa Novoseelandica,
Pfr.,”? by R. Murdoch.

2. ‘‘ Descriptions of Marine Shells from the neighbourhood of
Hong Kong,” by G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S.

3. “ Note on Verticordia eburnea, Wood-Mason and Alcock, of
which V. optima, G. B. Sow., recently published, is a synonym,”
by G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S.

[ ABSTRACT. ]

The author stated that by an oversight he had described an example
of this species as new under the name of Verticordia optima in a paper
read before the Society on November 10th, 1893, and published in the
“Proceedings,” Vol. I. p. 39, Pl. V. Fig. 3, and had discovered the
fact just too late to stop publication. Verticordia eburnea, Wood-Mason
and Alcock, was described in the Annals and Magazine of Natural
History, vol. viii. (1891), p. 447. The specimens were dredged at a depth
of 188 fathoms off Port Blair by the Indian Marine Survey steamer
“Tnvestigator,’ and the original type, which was a trifle larger than
the specimen described by the author, was in the Indian Museum at
Calcutta.

4. “ Note on Watica sordida, Phil.,” by H. K. Jordan.

5. ‘ Notes on Bucetnum undatum, Linn.” : (a) a new white variety,
by H. K. Jordan; (4) variation at Southport, by G. W. Chaster;
(ec) paleontology, by G. F. Harris, F.G.S.; (d) general remarks, by
K. R. Sykes, F.Z.8. ;

Dr. H. Woodward exhibited a specimen of Weptunia contraria,
Linn., from Vigo Bay, and a reversed WV. antiqua, Linn., from the
English Channel; also drawings of Cyclostoma articulatum, Gray,
Scissurella Mantelli, Woodw., and S. crispata, Flemg.

Mr. Jordan exhibited a remarkably fine series of MVatica sordida,
Phil., from St. Bride’s Bay, Pembrokeshire, 20 fathoms, exceeding in
dimensions the measurements given by Jeffreys for the species, and
described two varieties. He also exhibited a reversed example, sup-
posed to be unique, of Szpho gracilis, Da Costa, which was probably
obtained from the North Sea; and further, a white variety of
Buccinum undatum, Linn., dredged in 50 fathoms off the south-east
of the Shetland Islands.

Mr. Chaster exhibited an interesting series of Buccionum undatum,
Linn., from the neighbourhood of Southport, where the conditions of
the sea-bottom are fairly constant. The shells present a strong family
likeness, and differ from the type in that the longitudinal ribs are

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 83

more or less obsolete. Five forms may be distinguished, and were
described.

Mr. G. F. Harris exhibited a series of the various forms of Buceinum
undatum, Linn., from the Red Crag, and gave a short account of those
that occur in the Crags, with their horizons and localities.

Mr. J. K. Harting exhibited the Linnean type of Buccinum
undatum.

Mr. A. J. Jenkins and Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited specimens and
varieties of that species.

Mr. H. W. Burrows exhibited specimens of Meptunea contraria,
Linn., from the Crag.

Mr. E. A. Smith exhibited a live specimen of Bulimus glaber,
Gmel., also a white one from Trinidad.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited shells from Hong Kong, also Cardium
Jornicatum, G. B. Sow.

84 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ON THE LAND-SHELLS OF WESTERN AUSTRALIA.
By Enear A. Suurn, F.Z.S., ete.
Read February 9th, 1894.
PLATE VII. Figs. 8-32.

Ir is an axiom with conchologists that reports upon restricted
faunas with lists of the indigenous species are of great utility,
and interesting, not only to those persons who are located in the
particular region, but to others who may have collections from the
special districts treated of.

The British Museum (Natural History) having received collections
from certain islands situated off the N.W. coast of Australia and from
various places on the mainland of W. Australia, the writer of the
following notes was induced to examine and report upon the land-
mollusea generally which inhabit this part of the world.

During the years 1890 and 1891 H.M.S. “‘ Penguin” was engaged
in surveying operations off the north-west coast of Australia, and
one of the officers of the vessel, Mr. J. J. Walker, chief engineer,
devoted much of his spare time to collecting insects, shells, and other
objects of natural history. He is an exceptionally keen observer,
and obtained very large and important. collections of invertebrata
of all orders, especially insects. The British Museum (Natural
History) is greatly indebted to him for the energy he displayed,
and to Capt. W. U. Moore, in command of the vessel, for the
facilities he afforded.

Hitherto no land-shells had been collected at any of the islands
off the north-west of Australia, and therefore the specimens
obtained by Mr. Walker have a special interest, the majority being
new to science. Up to the present time only thirty-five’ species
have been recorded, and it is therefore a great satisfaction to be
able now to add as many as eighteen to the list, bringing up the
total number of known species to fifty-three.

The land-shells of Western Australia are not as remarkable for

1 The report is limited to those species occurring west of long. 129°E., the
boundary line between West Australian and South Australian territory. Its extreme
length from north to south is 1,250 miles and 800 from east to west, and it embraces
an area of 1,060,000 square miles.

2 Helix forrestiana, Angas, (P.Z.S. 1875, p. 389, pl. xlv. fig. 3) is not included
in this number, as the locality, N.W. Australia, is somewhat indefinite.

Proc. Marac. Soc.

OT, 28.
EAS, del et lith.

31 32.

Mintern Bros. imp.

h, : ; Aer) | a ub U. weet Ti) 7
oha ns el! a my a eo ‘

” iw J a iw é ,y: rit) ali 4 iy
he a A MERA >, cle Re aR abe |
Fis: i A aa a A i aly A

} A a Vy Bw»)
‘ 5 sir ieee Th Oe ea ;

. ae i | ea
fT. rt ras Sah
‘

'
| ais ; we
-
i - Jot ,
oh ve }
> Mo a
“ 4
y ‘@)
j
Nae é y j '
7 fj
< ,
y
u; f
i oe; 5 oe
i
u U .
Py .

,
= F
Cama Pee u
J
+ » ‘ . 4 :
i . *
ie +9
—=- ba
en i P ‘
‘ ~
i : ‘
, 3 Uy : a ; ; ) dupe
. > ts ri
) an jogs Ls ie
~ : a dish
i} ee Ly ae
a j ; j j
a ; , (
yy , . p ‘ i
haat ‘ a a,
i ( a ) » j af Varsha P y
za 1} b z ai. ‘a, e} 4
| o.} fie, i f a :
: art j AP ies wile fs mu) j * bs .
Ay j AM 1 ahd + RKTT aN ie i pei)
art At lag § 0 8 ; fans Soa Al,
7 : iy 7 , fia
: rity J 7 .
piers! by cQb TLR vile aT, or i | ,
> 7 e A 7 Dy 3
rt ASG is ta ate a on A oe <a ms . ea 3 ry
7a Tal my ' ¥ rr Jag

mete yo
Ay

SMITH: AUSTRALIAN LAND-SHELLS. 85

variety of form, coloration, or size, as many of the species which
are met with in the north and north-east of the continent.

The predominant forms among the Helicea belong to the sections
Rhagada, Hadra, and Patula, and the Bulimi are ‘restricted to the
sub-genus Liparus.

A remarkable feature is the scarcity of operculate forms, a
characteristic which is applicable also to the rest of Australia.

Only four species are known from the West, of which one was
obtained by Mr. Walker.

Besides the rarity of Operculata, it may be as well to notice
the absence of certain other forms of land-mollusca. No species
of Vitrina, Helicarion, Pupina, or Diplommatina, and not a slug
of any kind are yet known from this region, but this may arise
from the fact that the country is, comparatively speaking,
unexplored conchologically, and it is more than probable that when
it has been further investigated it will prove to be much richer
in terrestrial forms.

Another feature in connection with the land-shells of West
Australia is their distinctness from those which occur on the opposite
side of the continent; and, only in one instance, does the same form
occur in the north and west: a single species is also common to the
south and west. This difference may be due to the fact that large
desert tracts divide the eastern from the western portion of the
country. How far some of the species range eastward we do not
know, for the country inland is practically a terra incognita to the
conchologist.

The first land-shells collected in West Australia were obtained
by Capt. P. P. King, and were described by Dr. Gray in 1825.
Subsequently MM. Quoy and Gaimard, during the voyage of the
‘“‘ Astrolabe,’ discovered a few other species, which were described
by them in the account of the voyage of that vessel in 1832. Menke
in 18438 described three new species collected by Dr. Preiss; a few
new forms obtained by Dr. Bacon were published by Benson in 1853
and 1854; and a few other species have also been described by Reeve,
Pfeiffer, Cox, Brazier, Angas, and myself.

With regard to the rel: ationship of the fauna of West Australia
it is difficult to make any comparison. It appears, to some extent,
to have a specialized fauna of its own. True, some of the forms
of Hadra bear relationship with certain species which occur in the
northern parts of the continent, and some of the Bulimi have repre-
sentatives in South Australia. However, the group /thagada among
the Helices and the Bulimi of the section Ziparus are characteristically
West Australian forms.

Bulimus Kingti is the only species of West Australian land-shells
of which the animal has been described and figured. An account
of this species is given by Quoy and Gaimard under the name of

Helix trilineata. They also make a few remarks on the animal
of B. melo.

86 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

CrassrFiep List or Spectres.

Lrmacip®. Helix (Xerophila) australis, Menke.
Lamprocystis lissa, n.sp. Bulimus (Liparus) dux, Pfr.
Vitrea Georgiana, Q. and G. »” ” Ponsonbii, Angas.
A », indutus, Menke.
Hericiwz. 53 Ae ee Q. and G.
ensis, 1.Sp.
Patula millestriata, Smith. i fe Onsen rane z
» Sublesta, Benson. ‘3 »» bulla, Menke.
»» cygneea, Benson. a », Baconi, Benson.
», Albanensis, Cox. i ,, Kingii, Gray.
x» nupera, Brazier. ss », physoides, Reeve.
», cuprea, Cox.
Morti, Cox. Purip2.
Helix (Chloritis) millepunctata, n.sp. Pupa pacifica, Pfr.
», rectilabrum, n.sp. », lepidula, Ad. and Ang.
, (Gonostoma) Baudinensis, Smith. », contraria, n.sp.
», Collingii, Smith. », Lincolnensis, Cox.
ie », (Rhagada) leptogramma, Pin: », Wallabyensis, n.sp.
Pe », Reinga (Gray), Pfr. », Mooreana, n.sp.
% a Richardsonii, Smith.
a » convicta, Cox. SuccinEIpZ.
ea », tescorum, Benson. Succinea scalarina, Pfr.
me 5» Imconvicta, n.sp. » strigillata, Ad. and Ang.
Ss »» ? plectilis, Benson. >» aperta, Cox.
3 ») © carcharias, Pfr.
», (Hadra) obliquirugosa, n.sp. CycLorHoripZ.
», Prudhoensis, n.sp. Cyclophorus liricinctus, Benson.
3 »» Burnerensis, n.sp. », Orbiculatus, Benson.
oF a Montalivetensis, n.sp.
" 5» Sykesi, n.sp. TRUNCATELLID&.
A Ae imitata n. sp. Coxiella striatula, Menke.
, (Trachia) Derbyana, n.sp.
a . Bathurstensis, n.sp. HELICcINIDE.
” PP Gascoynensis, n.sp. Helicina Walkeri, n.sp.

Family LIMACIDA.
Lamprocystis uissa,! n.sp. Pl. VII. Figs. 22-3. B.M

Testa anguste perforata, orbicularis, superne depresse conoidea,
tenuis, cornea, nitida, lineis incrementi tenuissimis striisque spir alibus
microscopicis sculpta: ; anfractus 5 convexiusculi, infra suturam anguste
marginati, ultimus leviter descendens; spira breviter conoidea, ad
apicem obtusiuscula; apertura oblique lunata, parva; peristoma
tenue, marginibus subconniventibus, callo tenui junctis, columellari
incr assato, supra perforationem dentem peculiarem formante ; umbilicus
angustissimus, carina intrante ad Tae dentem terminante in-
structus. Diam. maj. 8°5, min. 8 mm.; alt.5mm. Apertura 3 alta,
3°5 lata. Hab. Bignecda Islet, Parry Island (Walker) ; Burner
Ranges (Cox); all N.W. Australia.

I * Auoads, smooth. ‘
The letters ‘* B.M.’? indicate that the species is in the British Museum (Natural
Bey,

SMITH : AUSTRALIAN LAND-SHELLS. 87

This species is well characterized by the peculiar dentiform thicken-
ing of the columella and the ridge which arises from it, and passes up
the very contracted umbilicus. It is about the same size and shape
as ‘ Helix rustica” of Pfeiffer, found on the opposite side of Australia,
but differs in the umbilicus and columella.

Virres GEorGIANA, Quoy and Gaimard.

Cox, Monog. Austral. Land-Shells, p. 28, pl. xix. fig. 1.
Hab.—Port King George, 8. W. Australia.

Family HELICIDE.

PatuLa MILLESTRIATA, Smith. B.M.

Tryon, Man. Conch. ser. IT. vol. i. p. 180.

Hab.—Depuch’s Island, W. Australia.

This is the largest of the W. Australian Patule at present described.
Several bear a very strong family resemblance, but appear to be
distinguishable in certain minute details.

Paruta sustEsta, Benson. B.M.
Cox, op. cit. p. 16, pl. xi. fig. 10.
Hab.—Near Freemantle, W. Australia (Benson).
Paruta cyenma, Benson. B.M.
Cox, op. cit. p. 16, pl. xii. fig. 3.
Hab.—Perth, W. Australia (Benson).
Paruta ALBANENsIS, Cox. B.M.

Cox, op. cit. p. 15, pl. iv. fig. 2.
Hab.—King George’s Sound, 8.W. Australia.

PatuLta NupERA, Brazier.

Helix (Charopa) nupera, Brazier, Proc. Linn. Soc. New South
Wales, 1876, vol. 1. p. 18; Pfeiffer, Mon. Hel. vol. viii. p. 568.
Hab.—King George’s Sound, 8.W. Australia.

PatTuLa cuprEA, Cox.

Cox, op. cit. p. 22, pl. xii. fig. 9.

Hab.—King George’s Sound, 8.W. Australia.

This and the preceding species may possibly be the same, for they
have, judging from the descriptions, many points in common; they
occur in the same locality and were both collected by Mr. G. Masters.

Paruta Morrr, Cox.

Cox, op. cit. p. 21, pl. xi. fig. 13.
Hab.—Sydney, and other places in New South Wales, 8. Australia,
W. Australia, and Tasmania (Cox).

88 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

This is the only instance among the Australian Helices in which
the same species occurs on both sides of the continent.

Hetrx (CHxoriris) MILLepunctata, n.sp. Pl. VII. Fig. 11. B.M.

Testa orbicularis, late umbilicata, tenuis, cornea, subpellucida ;
anfractus 5 lente accrescentes, undique minute punctati, convexi,
sutura profunda sejuncti, strus incrementi tenuibus oblique arcuatis
sculpti, ultimus ad peripheriam rotundatus, antice yix descendens ;
apertura oblique et late lunata, spira brevissima, ad apicem obtusius-
cula; peristoma tenue, parum incrassatum, anguste expansum et
reflexum, margine columellari perobliquo, paulo arcuato, superne ad
insertionem breviter dilatato. Diam.maj.16, min. 13 mm.; alt. 8°5 mm.
Apertura 6 alta, 7 lata. Hab.—Baudin Island, N.W. Australia.

This species has much the general aspect of 7. delessertiana.
It is, however, flatter, and, of course, quite different in sculpture.

Var. Cassiniensis, Pl. VII. Fig. 12.

Testa typo minor, umbilico paulo angustiore, apertura magis
contracta, peristomate leviter crassiore. Diam. maj. 14°5, min.
10°56 mm.; alt. 7 mm. Apertura 5 alta, 5 lata. Mab.—Cassini
Island, N.W. Australia.

Although smaller, and differing from the type in the points referred
to, it seems advisable to consider this form as a variety, rather than
as a distinct species.

Hetrx (CHLoriTIs) RECTILABRUM, n.sp. Pl. VII. Fig. 14. B.M.

Testa orbicularis, depressa, umbilicata, pallide fuscescens, sub-
granulata, epidermide scabrosa tenui induta; spira parum elata, ad
apicem obtusa; anfractus 5 lente crescentes, convexi, sutura profunda
sejuncti, ultimus ad peripheriam rotundatus, vix angulatus, antice
leviter descendens ; apertura fere horizontalis, Tunata ; ; peristoma tenue,
anguste expansum et reflexum, marginibus conniventibus, basalt
rectiusculo, columellari ad insertionem dilatato. Diam. maj. 13, min.
11 mm.; alt. 6 mm. Apertura 4 alta, 5°5 lata. Hab.— Parry
Harbour, N.W. Australia.

A dead specimen devoid of epidermis does not appear nearly
so granular as fresh-living examples, although traces of the
granulation, especially upon the apical whorls, are discernible.

Hetrx (Gonostoma) Baupryensis, Smith. B.M.

The Conchologist, vol. 11. p. 97, fig.
Hab.—Baudin Island, N.W. Australia.

Hetrx (Gonostoma) Cortinen, Smith. B.M.

The Conchologist, vol. 1. p. 98, fig.

Hab.—Baudin Island.

This and the preceding species are two of the most interesting
discoveries among the land-shells of N.W. Australia and the adjacent
Islands made by Mr. Walker.

SMITH : AUSTRALIAN LAND-SHELLS. 89

Hetrx (Raacapa) LeprogramMa, Pfeiffer. B.M.

Pilsbry, in Tryon’s Man. Conch. ser. II. vol. vi. p. 186.

Hab.—Cygnet Bay, King Sound, N.W. Australia (Pfr.); Roebuck
Bay, South of King Sound (Walker).

Mr. Walker obtained only a single small dead specimen, but this
is quite sufficient to confirm the original locality assigned to this
species.

Herrx (Racapa) Rernea (Gray), Pfeiffer. B.M.

Helix (Rhagada) Reinga, Pilsbry, T.c. p. 185.

Hab.—Port Essington and Dampier Archipelago (Brit. Mus.) ;
Roebuck Bay (J. J. Walker); Burner Ranges, east of King Sound
Cox).
It seems to me probable that the H. torulus, Fér., is identical with
this species. It was collected by Péron during one of the early
French voyages, but the exact part of Australia where he obtained it
is not stated. A specimen from Burner Ranges presented to the
British Museum (Natural History) by Dr. J. C. Cox is rather flatter
than most specimens, and somewhat more finely sculptured.

Hetrx (Raacapa) Ricnarpsonu, Smith. B.M.

Pilsbry, Z.c. p. 185.

Hab.—Depuch’s Island, somewhat to the north-east of Cossack
(Brit. Mus.).

HT. elachystoma, Martens (Pilsbry, p. 187), is evidently identical
with this species. It was described from specimens from Mermaid
Strait, situated a little to the west of Cossack.

Hetrx (Rwacapa) convicra, Cox. B.M.

Pilsbry, Z.c. p. 187.

Hab.—Nichol Bay (Cox); Mermaid Strait (Martens); Cossack and
Bezout Island (J. J. Walker).

This species is larger than either H. Reinga or H. Richardsoni, which
occur in the same part of West Australia. It is rather solid, and
never appears to have more than the one pellucid zone just above the
periphery. On the contrary, the bands in the two other species
referred to are coloured, and the supra-peripherial one is much broader
and darker than the rest, which are more or less variable in number.

Herrx (Raacapa) tescoruM, Benson. B.M.

Pilsbry, 7.c. p. 187.

Hab.—Shark’s Bay, West Australia (Benson).

In form and size this species is very like H. convicta; it is, however,
remarkable for the caniculate suture. Only a few dead and much

1 It is within the range of possibility that this feature may be due to weathering.
If, in reality, such be the case, this species should undoubtedly be united with
HH. convicta.

90 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

worn specimens, one of which is in the British Museum (Natural
History), are known, consequently it is uncertain whether in fine
condition it does not exhibit colour-bands.

Hetix (Rwacapa) mconviera, n.sp. Pl. VII. Fig. 10. B.M.

Testa depressa, medio plus minus carinata, anguste umbilicata,
albida vel dilute fusco-alba, infra carimam vel angulum zona grisea
subpellucida cincta, striis imcrementi obliquis arcuatis tenuissimis
sculpta; anfractus 6 regulariter et lente crescentes, convexiusculi,
sutura parum profunda sejuncti, ultimus antice leviter descendens,
postice in medio carinatus, carina aperturam versus evanida; spira
brevis, convexa, conoidea, ad apicem mediocriter obtusa; apertura
oblique lunata, intus pallidissime rufescens ; peristoma album, expan-
sum et reflexum, margine columellari incrassato, intus vix subdentato,
superne dilatato, umbilicum semi- obtegente. Diam. maj. 20°5, min.
17-5 mm.; alt. 12 mm. Apertura 7 alta, 9 lata. Hab.—Oscar
Ranges, 120 miles south-east of King Sound, N.W. Australia.

This species is much more depressed than the other forms of
Ehagada from this part of Australia, and is remarkable for its
carination of the body-whorl. It may be likened to a specimen of
H. convicta which (if it were possible) had been much compressed,
thus producing an angular periphery. The single specimen in the
British Museum (Natural History) was presented about five years
ago by Dr. J. C. Cox, of Sydney.

Hetrx (Riaeapa ?) precrinis, Benson. B.M.

Pilsbry, Zc. p. 188.
Hab.—Shark’s Bay and Swan River, W. Australia.

Hetrx (Ruacapa ?) carcuarras, Pfeiffer.

Pilsbry, Z.c. p. 189.
Hab.—Shark’s Bay, W. Australia.

Hetrx (Hapra) opireurrueosa, n.sp. Pl. VII. Fig. 17. B.M.

Testa globosa, anguste perforata, alba, epidermide tenui lutescente
induta, lineis incrementi obliquis striata, undique irregulariter oblique
corrugata; anfractus 5 convexi, celeriter crescentes, sutura profunda
sejuncti, ultimus magnus, globosus, antice leviter descendens; aper-
tura obliqua, late lunata, alba; spira mediocriter elata, ad apicem
mediocriter obtusa; peristoma leviter incrassatum, superne y1x ex-
pansum, inferne paulo reflexum, margine columellari latius dilatato
Beare ad insertionem, umbilicum partim obtegente. Diam.
maj. 21, min. 16°5 mm.; alt. 18 mm. Apertura 14 “longa, 10 lata.
Hes.—Parry Harbour, N.W. Australia.

Only dead specimens of this species were obtained, almost entirely
denuded of the periostracum. The remains of it, however, within
the aperture show that it was of a yellowish tint. One example,
fresher than the rest, has the spire of a very pale brownish tint,
so it is likely that this species, when living, is of a light brownish
colour above and covered with a thin periostracum.

SMITH: AUSTRALIAN LAND-SHELLS. Oil

Hetrx (Hapra) Proupwoernsis, n.sp. Pl. VII. Fig. 9. B.M.

Testa umbilicata, globosa (albida, epidermide flavescente induta ?) ;
anfractus 5 convexi, celeriter crescentes, lineis incrementi obliquis
striati, ultimus magnus, inflatus, antice subito oblique descendens ;
spira obtuse conoidea; apertura rotundato-lunata, longit. totius #
adeequans ; peristoma intus leviter incrassatum, superne vyix expansum,
antice leviter effusum, marginibus callo tenui junctis, columellari
obliquo, reflexo, superne dilatato, umbilicum semiobtegente. Diam.
maj. 25, min. 20 mm.; alt. 22 mm. Apertura 14 longa, 11°5 lata.
Hab.—Prudhoe Island, N.W. Australia (Lieut. J. W. Combe, H.M.S.
** Penguin,” September, 1891).

This is a smooth globular species, probably without much colora-
tion, judging from the only two specimens at hand. These are in
a dead condition, without any trace of colour, and probably are more
or less bleached. The umbilicus is deep and moderately broad ;
the inner edge of the oblique columella is gently arcuate, but the
outer margin is almost straight or faintly incurved.

Herix (Hapra) Burnerensis, n.sp. Pl. VII. Fig. 18. B.M.

Testa subobtecte umbilicata, depresse globosa, sordide albida, infra
suturam zona lutea obsoleta cincta, nitida, striis incrementi tenuissimis
obliquis arcuatis, alisque spiralibus minutis sculpta; anfractus 6
convexiusculi, lente accrescentes, ultimus vix descendens, pone labrum
et circa umbilicum luteo tinctus, postice in medio obsolete angulatus ;
spira convexe conoidea, ad apicem obtusiuscula; apertura obliqua,
lunata, alba; peristoma fusco-carneum, tenue, expansum, margine
columellari reflexo, umbilicum fere obtegente, intus vestigium dentis
exhibente. Diam. maj. 19, min. 16°5 mm.; alt. 13 mm. Apertura
7 alta, 8 lata. Hab—Burner Ranges, Derby District, N.W.
Australia (Cox, in British Museum).

Of this species there is only a single adult and two young examples
in the British Museum (Natural History), presented by Dr. J. C. Cox.
This species, in the young state, is widely perforate to the apex, and
the body-whorl is rather acutely angled at the periphery. This
angulation is only just traceable in the adult shell. It is allied
to H. Sykesi, but is smaller, is less elevated, has a more coloured
lip, and is destitute of the brown bands, or exhibits a mere trace of
one immediately below the suture in the body-whorl.

Hetrx (Hapra) Monratrverensis, n.sp. Pl. VII. Fig. 21. B.M.

Testa depresse globosa, anguste umbilicata, mediocriter tenuis,
nitida, cornea, superne rufo bi-cingulata, circa umbilicum rufo tincta;
spira breviter conyexe conoidea, ad apicem obtusa; anfractus 6 lente
crescentes, convexiusculi, striis tenuibus obliquis arcuatis, aliisque
spiralibus tenuissimis plus minus obsoletis sculpti, ultimus antice
leviter descendens, infra medium haud zonatus; apertura leviter
obliqua, lunata; peristoma tenue, albidum, breviter expansum,
margine columellari perobliquo, rectiusculo, intus incrassato, sub-
dentato, superne ad insertionem rufo, dilatato, umbilicum semi-

92 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

obtegente. Diam. maj. 21°5, min. 18 mm.; alt. 14mm. Apertura 8
alta, 10 lata. A smaller example is 19 mm. in its greater diameter
and 11°5 in height. ab.—Montalivet Island, N.W. Australia.

This species varies somewhat in size, judging from the five specimens
collected by Mr. Walker. They appear, however, to be quite constant
in coloration. Of the two red narrow bands which ornament the
upper part of the whorls, the upper one borders the suture and the
lower is a trifle above it. In the body-whorl the lower zone is
just above the periphery. The thickening near the middle of the
columellar margin of the aperture is evident in all the examples,
but it hardly amounts to a tooth. It is of a whiter tint than the
rest of the peristome.

Hetrx (Hapra) Syxest, n.sp. Pl. VII. Fig. 8. B.M.

Testa H. Montalivetensis similis, sed altior, umbilico fere obtecto,
columella minus dentata, roseo- -purpurea. Diam. maj. 21:5, min.
18 mm.; alt. 17 mm. Apertura 8°5 longa, 10 lata. Hab.—Parry
Island, Admiralty Gulf, N.W. Australia.

This species 1s very like H. Montalivetensis, but is distinguishable
by the above characteristics, which are quite constant in the five
specimens of each form examined. In coloration and sculpture they
are quite similar, but there is a marked difference in form owing
to the greater elevation of the spire in H. Sykesi. The columellee
also are dissimilar.

Herrx (Hapra) miurata, n.sp. Pl. VII. Fig. 15. B.M.

Testa HT. Montalivetensis similis, sed superne lineis incrementi multo
fortioribus, umbilico fere clauso, anfractu ultimo magis descendente.
Diam. maj. 19°5, min. 17 mm.; alt. 14:5 mm. Apertura 7 longa,
8 lata.

Var. Cassiniensis, Pl. VII. Fig. 16. Testa minor, peristomate
conspicue incrassato. Diam. maj. 14-18 mm.

Hab.—Baudin, N. Maret, and Condillac Islands, also at Cape
Bougainville, N.W. ugtealia. Var. at Cassini Island.

This and the two preceding species are similarly banded, and are
very much alike in general appearance. Still they present certain
differences which appear to be sufficient to warrant their specific
separation. The present species is much more strongly sculptured
than the others, the lines of growth amounting to fine costulations.
The umbilicus is as much closed as in /Z. Sykesi, but is not tinted,
the lip more thickened, especially in the variety from Cassini Island,
and the last whorl is generally more deflected.

Herrx (Tracuta) Derpyana, n.sp. Pl. VII. Fig. 19. B.M.

Testa orbicularis, depressa, mediocriter late umbilicata, subpellucida,
cornea, superne irreeulariter luteo vel albido strigata vel marmorata,
subtus pallidior, nitida ; anfractus 5, regul: ariter lente accrescentes,
convexi, oblique tenuiter striati, ultimus ad peripheriam obtuse

SMITH : AUSTRALIAN LAND-SHELLS. 93

angulatus, leviter descendens ; spira brevis, obtusa; apertura oblique
lunata, parva; peristoma album, margine superiore vix expanso,
basali latiore, reflexo, supra umbilicum dilatato. Diam. maj. 11°3,
min. 10 mm.; alt. 63 mm. Apertura 3°5 longa, 4 lata. —Hab.—
Burner Range, Derby District, N.W. Australia.

A shell of a general brownish horn colour above, and paler
beneath. The strigation or mottling of the upper surface does not
extend beyond the peripherial angulation.

Hetix (Tracuta) Baruurstrensis, n.sp. Pl. VII. Fig. 20. B.M.

Testa (pallide cornea ?) depressa, orbicularis, mediocriter umbilicata,
nitida; anfractus 5-54, convexi, lente crescentes, superne costulis
tenuibus confertis areuatis obliquis ornati, apicales duo leves, ultimus
in medio rotundatus, infra peripheriam striis vel liris tenuioribus
ornatus, antice leviter descendens; apertura late lunata, obliqua;
peristoma album, undique mediocriter expansum et reflexum. Diam.
maj. 15°5, min. 13 mm. Apertura 5°5 alta, 6 lata. Hab.—Heywood
Island and Bathurst Island, King Sound, N.W. Australia.

Two dead specimens, one from each of the above localities, are all
that was found of this species. It is very like H. Delessertiana,
of Le Guillou, which occurs further north in the islands of Torres
Straits, but may be distinguished by the finer, closer, and more
regular character of the costulations. The specimen from Bathurst
Island has half a whorl less than the other example from Heywood
Island, and is in consequence a little smaller, its greater diameter
being 13°5 millimetres. It is, however, adult, having completed
the formation of the peristome as in the other specimen. The
umbilicus is pervious to the apex, and the convolution of the whorls
is observable within.

Hetrx (Tracuia) Gascoynensis, n.sp. Pl. VII. Fig. 18. B.M.

Testa depressa, orbicularis, late et aperte umbilicata, albida,
solidiuscula; anfractus 4, convexi, sutura profunda sejuncti, confertim
et minute granulati, rugis obliquis vel plicis irregularibus rugosis
instructi, apicales duo leviores, ultimus ad peripheriam rotundatus vel
subangulatus, subtus rugosus, antice conspicue descendens; spira
plana, apice obtuso, parum prominulo; apertura subhorizontalis,
rotundata; peristoma continuum, anfr. ultimo appressum, anguste
expansum, margine inferiore latius dilatato. Diam. maj. 12°5, min.
10 mm.; alt. 5°55 mm. Apertura 4 alta, 4°5 lata. Hab.—Gascoyne
District, W. Australia.

Three specimens of this species were presented to the British
Museum (Natural History) in 1891 by Mr. B. B. Woodward, that
were collected by his cousin, Mr. H. P. Woodward. It is similar
in form to #H. cyrtopleura, Pir., from South Australia, but differs
in size and sculpture. It is smaller, flatter, and has the peristome
more decidedly continuous. Rather a powerful lens is necessary in
order to observe the fine granulation which covers the entire surface.

94 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Herrx (Xerropwita) austratis, Menke. B.M.

Cox, op. cit. p. 31, pl. ix. fig. 7, copy of Reeve, Con. Icon.
pl. exxxi. fig. 803

Hab.—Mount Eliza, Swan River.

I am not quite sure ‘that; the species figured by Reeve, and copied by
Cox, is the true H. australis, as it is considerably smaller, measuring
fully a line less in diameter. It may, however, be a slip on Menke’s
part, and the width should have been given as three instead of four
lines. I am inclined to think that this may be the case, as Reeve’s
shell is of the proper height quoted by Menke.

Burimvs (Liparvs) pux, Pfeiffer. B.M.

Cox, op. cit. p. 71, pl. xiii. fig. 4; pl. xviii. fig. 16.
Hab.—King Geanuee s Sound, 8. W. Australia.

Buriuvus (Lrearvs) Poysonsu, Angas. B.M.

Proe’ A00k Soe. 1877, p. 170, pl. xxyi. fig. 1.
Hab.—West Australia.

Butimvs (Lrearvs) rypurus, Menke. B.M.

Cox, op. cit. p. 73, pl. xii. fig. 10.
Hab.—Darling Range, Mount Eliza, Perth, Swan River, W.
Australia.

Burimvs (Lrparvs) mero, Quoy and Gaimard. B.M.

Cox, op. cit. p. 74, pl. xii. fig. 6
Hab.—King George’s Sound, Hay District, and Freemantle, S.W.
Australia.

Butiuvus (Lrearvs) Leevwinensis, n.sp. Pl. VII. Fig. 27. B.M.

Testa perforata, elongato-ovata, superne acuminata, albida, plus
minus fusco-corneo strigata et maculata; anfractus 5—6, convexiusculi,
sutura subprofunda sejuncti, supremi duo (nucleus) fuscescentes,
minute punctati, ceteri longitudinaliter rugose striati, seriebus
transversis granulorum pluribus ornati, ultimus elongatus, infra
medium haud granulatus, antice leviter oblique descendens; apertura
perpendicularis, inverse auriformis, pallide fusco tincta, longit. totius
+ haud sequans; peristoma album, tenue, simplex, acutum, margine
basali subeffuso, columellari conspicue reflexo, umbilicum angustum
semiobtegente, superne labro callo tenui juncto. Longit. 27 mm.;
diam. 12°5mm. Apertura 12°5 longa, 6°5 lata. 7Zab.—Cape Leeuwin,
S.W. Australia.

The apical whorls of this and the allied species, B. melo, B. Kingit,
and a few others, are punctate, like a fine thimble, and the extreme
and rather obtuse apex is introverted as it were within the next
whorl. The specimens vary somewhat in length, the dimensions
given above being those of an average specimen, ”B. melo is a broader
and more bulky species, and DB. Kingii i is more acuminate above, less

SMITH: AUSTRALIAN LAND-SHELLS. 95

granular, and exhibits more coloration both externally and within
the aperture. The umbilicus is more closed than in the present
species, and is surrounded by a brown zone.

Burimus (Lrparvs) Onstow1, Cox. Pl. VII. Figs. 28-29. B.M.

Cox, op. cit. p. 74, pl. xii. fig. 13.

Hab.—Dirk Hartog Island, W. Australia (Cox and J. J. Walker).

Three dead specimens obtained by Mr. Walker appear to belong to
this species. They are adult and larger than that figured by Cox,
which has the appearance of being somewhat immature. The largest
is 24 mm. long and 16 in diameter; aperture 14 mm. in length, 8
wide. Five other examples are considerably smaller, averaging only
15 to 18 mm. in length. They are a trifle less globose, and more
strongly granular just below the suture.

Buuimus (Lrearvs) sutra, Menke.

Cox, op. cit. p. 73 (unfigured).
Hab.—Darling Range and Perth.

Burrus (Liparvs) Bacon, Benson. Pl. VII. Fig. 32. B.M.

Cox, op. cit. p. 73 (anfigured).
Hab.—Darling Range, W. Australia.

Burrs (Lrearvs) Kinen, Gray. B.M.

Cox, op. cit. p. 75, pl. xii. fig. 7; Gray, in P. P. King’s Narrative
of a Survey of the Coasts of Australia, 1827, vol. ii. Appendix, p. 491.

Hab.—King George’s Sound, 8.W. Australia; abundant on the
hills in the vicinity of Bald Head (King).

Burimus (Liparvs) puysorpes, Reeve. Pl. VII. Fig. 30. B.M.

_Bulimus physoides (Menke MSS.), Reeve, Con. Icon. pl. Ixx.
fig. 507.

Var.=B. Braziert, Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1871, p. 19, pl. i.
fig. 28.

Hab.— ? (Reeve); W. Australia (Mus. Cuming); var. Brazieri,
Sinclair’s Range, King George’s Sound (Angas).

This species has been considered by Pfeiffer and Cox a variety of
B. melo. Iam inclined to think that it is sufficiently distinct for
specific separation. It is of thinner texture, not quite so broad and
robust, has a thinner white columella with a purplish brown zone
around the closed umbilical region. In &. melo the umbilicus is
shghtly open, the columella more thickened, more reflexed, and of a
purple-brown tint, and there is no basal zone of that colour. In the
latter character B. Aingw agrees with the present species, but is more
elongate in form.

The variety Sraziert is rather more coarsely granular than the
typical form, but agrees in other respects.

Another variety (Pl. VII. Fig. 31) is like the type, excepting in

VOL. I.—JUNE, 1894. 7

96 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

colour. It is of a rich purple-brown, with only a few irregular
streaks of creamy white, and a sub-basal yellowish band, which
appears quite white within the aperture,

Family PUPIDZ.

Pura pacrrica, Pfeiffer. B.M.

Bulimus pacificus, Pir., Proc. Zool. Soc. 1846, p. 31; 7d. Mon.
Hel. ii. p. 8309; Kiister Conch. Cab. pl. xix. fig. 26-28; Smith, Zool.
Erebus, Moll. D. 3, pl. iv. fig. 6; Cox, op. cit. p- 68, pl. xii. fig. 3.
Hab.—Hardy Island, N: Queensland (Ptr. ), Mabuiag, Torres Straits
(Haddon); Pigeon Island, near Wallaby Island, Houtmans Abrolhos,
W. Australia (Smith) ; Roebuck Bay, Baudin and Cassini Islands,
N.W. Australia (Walker); Brisbane, and other localities in Queens-
land (Cox).

All the specimens from Cassini Island are sinistral; otherwise they
resemble the normal form. Jickeli considers this species synonymous
with the North American P. fallav of Say. It seems to me, however,
sufficiently distinct. It is less elongate, more pyramidal, the
peristome is differently reflexed, and there is a distinct parietal
tubercle close to the insertion of the outer lip.

Pura teprmpuLta, Adams and Angas.

Cox, op. cit. p. 69 (unfigured).
Hab.—Shark’s Bay, W. Australia.

Popa conTRARIA, n.sp. B.M.

Testa sinistrorsa, rimata, fusco-cornea, oblique tenuissime striata ;
anfractus 54 convexi, sutura profunda sejuncti, ultimus penultimo vix
latior, antice ascendens ; spira elongata, convexa, pyramidalis, ad
apicem subglobosa; apertura longit. totius 4 adequans; peristoma
album, expansum, marginibus callo tenui, prope insertionem labri
tuberculoso, junctis. Longit. 4:5, diam. 2 mm. Apertura 1°5 mm.
longa. Hab.—East Wallaby Island, Houtmans Abrolhos (Walker).

This species may possibly prove to be the sinistral form of
P. adelaide, Ad. and Angas, which is only known to me by the
description.

Pura Lincotyensis, Cox. B.M.

Cox, op. cit. p. 80, pl. xiv. fig. 16.

Hab.—Port Lincoln, South Australia (Cox); Pigeon Island, near
Wallaby Island (Dr. Richardson, in British Museum), and East
Wallaby Island, Houtmans Abrolhos (Walker).

This species is described as having only a single tooth or tubercle
in the aperture. The specimens collected by Dr. Richardson and
Mr. Walker have a second basal tubercle as indicated in Cox’s figure,
and a third far within upon the columella. It is possible that in
the examples examined by Dr. Cox the denticles were only feebly
developed, or they may even have been overlooked, being rather
indistinct.

SMITH: AUSTRALIAN LAND-SHELLS. 97

Pura WaLLaBYENsis, n.sp. B.M.

Testa dextrorsa, cylindracea, pellucida, alba, anguste rimata;
anfractus 5 perconvexi, sutura profunda sejuncti, peroblique striati,
ultimus antice ascendens; spira cylindracea, ad apicem obtusa;
apertura minima, ringens, longit. totius + equans, denticulis septem
ineequalibus (tribus parietalibus minimis, mediano maximo, uno
columellari magno, lamelliforme, tribus palatalibus magnis lamelli-
formibus) instructa; peristoma leviter expansum, marginibus conni-
ventibus, callo tenui junctis. Long. 2°5, diam. 1 mm. Hab.—East
Wallaby Island, Houtmans Abrolhos (Walker).

The teeth of this species are very characteristic, and block up the
aperture to a considerable extent. The three parietal are much
smaller than the rest, and situated close together, the central one
being the largest. That on the columella is large, lamelliform, and
prominent. The central palatal tooth is narrow, long, and extends
inwards; those on each side of it are shorter, but a trifle more
prominent perhaps.

P. Macdonnelli, Brazier, from Fitzroy Island, N.E. Australia,
is a little shorter than this species and has more feeble armature
in the aperture.

Pura Moorrana, n.sp. Pl. VII. Fig. 25. 3B.M.

Testa brevis, cylindracea, rimata, fusco-cornea; anfractus 5 per-
conyexi, lente crescentes, oblique tenuiter striati, sutura profunda
sejuncti; spira cylindrica, ad apicem obtusa; apertura rotundata,
dentibus quinque inzequalibus (duobus palatalibus, uno columellari,
duobus parietalibus) munita, longit. totius 4 equans; peristoma
leviter expansum et reflexum, marginibus conniventibus. Longit. 2,
diam. 1 mm. Hab.—Roebuck Bay, W. Australia.

The largest tooth is that situated on the whorl midway between the
ends of the peristome. It juts out into the aperture and points
between the two palatal denticles, which are about the same size
as that on the columella. The fifth tubercle is at the insertion of the
labrum. Named in honour of Capt. W. U. Moore, R.N., in command
of the ‘‘ Penguin.”

Family SUCCINEIDZ.
Succrnea scatarina, Pfeiffer. Pl. VII. Fig. 24. B.M.
Cox, op. cit. p. 89 (unfigured).
Hlab.—King George’s Sound, 8.W. Australia; E. Wallaby Island,
Houtmans Abrolhos, W. Australia (Walker).
Succrnea sTriei~tata, Adams and Angas.

Cox, op. cit. p. 89, pl. xv. figs. 5, 5a.
Hab.—Shark’s Bay, W. Australia.

SuccrnEA APERTA, Cox.

Cox, op. cit. p. 90, pl. xvii. figs. 6-60.
Hab.—King George’s Sound, 8.W. Australia.

98 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Family CYCLOPHORID ZZ.

CycLopHorvus Lrricinctus, Benson.

Cox, op. cit. p. 97, pl. xvi. fig. 4. :
Hab.—Shores of W. Australia (Benson); shores of Swan River
(Reeve).

CycLopHorus ORBICULATUS, Benson.

Cox, op. cit. p. 98, pl. xvi. fig. 5.
Hab.—Same as preceding species.

Family TRUNCATELLID.
COXIELLA, we.

Shell similar to that of the genus Zomichia, Benson. Operculum
concentric, not paucispiral. Animal unknown.

This genus differs from Zomichia in haying a concentric instead of
a paucispiral operculum. It is named in honour of Dr. J. C. Cox,
of Sydney, so well known for his writings on Australian Mollusca.

The name Coxia has already been employed by M. Ancey for a
group of Helicide, of which Helix Macgregori, Cox, is the type.

CoxTELLA srriatuLaA, Menke. B.M.

Truncatella striatula, Menke, Moll. Nov. Holland, p. 9.

Blanfordia striatula, Cox, op. cit. p. 95, pl. xv. figs. 18, 138.

Blanfordia pyrrhostoma, Cox, op. eit. p. 95, pl. xv. figs. 14, 14a.

Hab.—Western sandy coast (Menke); Cossack west coast (Brit.
Mus.) ; Shark’s Bay (Cox); Adelaide, South Australia (Cox); Sand-
ridge, Hobson’s Bay (Craven, in Brit. Mus.) ; and Melbourne, Victoria
Cox).
: The species is quoted by Fischer (Manuel, p. 752) as representing
Adams’s genus Blanfordia. This is a mistake, for the two species
originally placed in that genus by the author of it (Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. 1868, vol. xii. p. 424) are quite distinct conchologically and
in the localities they inhabit. Blanfordia is more terrestrial in
its habits, living ‘‘on damp banks covered with vegetation in rocky
situations near the sea,’’ whereas the present species, Coxiella striatula,
appears to be littoral. The peristome in the latter does not exhibit the
strong external varix of Llanfordia, the operculum of which is said to
be subspiral, whereas that of the present species is concentric. Cox
describes it as ‘ paucispiral,” but this, I think, must be a mistake,
for the opercula which I have examined are certainly concentric, and
in Cox’s own figure, pl. xv. fig. 13¢, no paucispiral element is shown.
The operculum of the type of the genus Zomichia undoubtedly is
paucispiral, as described by Benson.

Hetricrva WaLkerl, n.sp. Pl. VII. Fig. 26.

Testa parva, depresse conica, plerumque rufescens, ad peripheriam
pallida, interdum omnino aut rufescens aut pallida; anfractus 4
convexiusculi, striis incrementi tenuissimis aliisque microscopicis
obliquis plus minus sculpti, ultimus in medio acute rotundatus,
antice levissime descendens, inferne callo centrali pellucido instructus ;
apertura obliqua; peristoma pallidum, anguste expansum.
maj. 5, min. 4°3 mm.; alt. 3:5 mm.

SMITH : AUSTRALIAN LAND-SHELLS.

Parry Islands.

This is a larger species than HZ. yana, Cox, from Port Macquarie,

Family HELICINID.

and has no spiral striz on the body-whorl.

EXPLANATION OF FIGURES
Fic.

”

sO

» 5.
(.

oy

_—
SOD DP oo

21.
22, 23.

27.
28.
29.
30.
él.
32.

ONS PEATE Ville

Scissurella Lytteltonensis.

Photinula Suteri.

Acmeea Helmsi. pp. o7-59.
Lepeta ? alta.

be)

Helix (Hadra) Sykesi.

», Prudhoensis.
(Rhagada) inconvicta.
(Chloritis) millepunctata.
hig 5 (var. Cassiniensis).
(Trachia) Gascoynensis.
(Chloritis) rectilabrum.
(Hadra) imitata.
mA 9 (var. Cassiniensis).
», obliquirugosa.
,, Burnerensis.
(Trachia) Derbyana.
- Bathurstensis.
(Hadra) Montalivetensis.

Lamprocystis lissa,
24. Succinea scalarina.
25. Pupa Mooreana,

26. Helicina Walkeri.

Bulimus (Liparus) Leeuwinensis.

Xs; Onslowi.

oP i (small var.).
- physoides

” ” (var.)

AB Baconi.

B.M.

Hab.—Queens, Baudin and

For descriptions see ante,

100 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW CHINESE CLAUSILIA.
By Dr. O. Borrrerr and B. Scumacker.
Read February 9th and March 9th, 1894.
PLATES VIII. anv IX.

Tue majority of the shells to be described in this and subsequent
papers were obtained by the Japanese collectors of Mr. Carl Bock, the
well-known Bornean traveller—now Consul-General, for Sweden and
Norway, at Shanghai—and Mr. B. Schmacker on an expedition from
Ichang overland to Chungking in the province of Sytshouan, and
thence to Kiatingfu. The intention was to push on to Mount Omi,
but the small party was turned back by the Chinese a few miles
beyond Kiatingfu and had to return to Chungking, where they took
boat for Ichang. The results of this expedition were not as satis-
factory as expected, which was without doubt due to the fact that,
instead of making a halt on the road now and then for the purpose
of collecting, the party was hurried on towards its final gaol—Mount
Omi—which after all was never reached. The best results were
obtained after their return to Ichang, when they went to a place
called Changyang, 120 / south of Ichang, in the province of Hupeh.
Here, and at the neighbouring Kaochahien, they stopped a fortnight
and obtained a number of interesting species, partly new to science.
A second expedition, sent out by Mr. Bock in the following year,
1891, yielded even smaller results. This time the party consisted
of Mr. Bock’s Japanese collector and the Chinese collector of the late
Captain Yankowsky, whom he had taken into his service. Their
orders were to visit Hunan and then proceed to Yiinnan by way
of Kueichow. Money to defray their expenses was deposited with
the mission-stations at the towns they were to touch en route, by
which measure Mr. Bock thought he would be reasonably sure of
obliging the men to follow the road he had mapped out for them.
However—the European proposed and the Chinaman disposed—when
the latter returned to Shanghai, it was found that he never visited
Hunan, and that instead of penetrating into the wildernesses of
Kueichow and Yiinnan he had preferred to tread the comfortable
roads, from a Chinese point of view, of Sytshouan (which province, at
least in the parts he visited, is one of the most cultivated in China),
and that he had travelled over almost the same ground as the
preceding expedition. Apparently, however, the men this time
succeeded in reaching Mount Omi, though we cannot be certain of
the fact. Mr. Bock’s Japanese collector having died shortly after
his return, the names of the localities had to be translated by
Mr. Schmacker’s man, who was not of the party, and we cannot,
therefore, be sure of their correctness. It finally transpired that the

Proc. MALAc. Soc. Vou... Pov
ae aan se JPET | |

|
|
|
|
|
}

New CLAUSILIAE and HELICES from China.

Proc. MALAc. Soc.

|
t

O.Boettger del.

New CLAUSILIAE and HELICES from China.

BOETTGER AND SCHMACKER: CHINESE CLAUSILLE, 101

Chinaman had contrived to get hold of the deposits at the mission-
stations by simply writing for them!

A trip from Shanghai wd Hangchowfoo to Kiukiang overland,
undertaken by Dr. Franke of the German Consulate at Shanghai, was,
from a conchological point of view, also disappointing. (An account
of the voyage was published in the August number of the
Messenger, a missionary paper printed in Shanghai, for 1892.)

The rest of the species to be described were obtained from Messrs.
Pratt and Kricheldorff, who in 1890 travelled in Sytshouan, collecting
butterflies for Mr. Leach; from the late Mr. Yankowsky, captain
in the service of the China Merchants Steam Navigating Company ;
from Dr. Henry, of the Imperial Chinese Customs, the well-known
botanist (who, in his turn, obtained them from Father Laurentius
Fuchs) ; from Dr. Faber, another eminent botanist, who visited Mount
Omi in 1887; and finally through the assistance of Dr. Barchet in
Ningpo. To all these gentlemen our best thanks are due. The
Hongkong species were collected by Mr. Schmacker and his Japanese
collector Tetsu. We have also to record our great obligation to
Professor Ed. von Martens and Mr. Edgar A. Smith for their kind
assistance in identifying doubtful species by comparison with the
types in the Collections at Berlin and the British Museum (Natural
History).

CLAUSILIA, Draparnaud.
Sect. Paapusa, H. and A. Adams.
I. Sub-sect. Hueuzpusa, Bttg.

1. CraustntA PRHCELSA, Gredler.

Gredler, Jahrb. d. d. Mal. Ges. 1884, p. 155.

Four typical specimens from Lytschouanhien, from Father Fuchs,
unfortunately all in bad condition.

2. Crausiiia Firrepmna, Heude.

Heude, Moll. terrestres, p. 63, pl. xx. fig. 24. Von Mollendorff,
Jahrb. d. d. Mal. Ges. 18838, p. 228. Gredler, xii. Stiick, Jahrb.
d. d. Mal. Ges. 1887, p.. 357 (C. precelsa, var. minor, Gredler
ex typo!).

Hab.—Changyang, province Hupeh, leg. collector, all decollated.

Alt. 29°5, diam. max. 5°3 mm. 11 whorls.

” 39°0, 9 ”? 6°25 ) 10 ”

», 366, ,, yu (OT20" 95 123 ”
25:0, ”? ”? 54 ? if ?)

”? 31-0, ”) ? 6°5 td) 7 ”?

Two specimens were also received from Father L. Fuchs, as having
been collected at Lytschouanhien (province Hupeh?), both decollated
and measuring—

Alt. 25:8, diam. max. 5°8 mm. 7 whorls.
” 26°0, ”? Pe] a5 ”? § ”

102 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The fact that Heude has figured a particularly slender and small
specimen has made it difficult to recognise this species. In reality an
original specimen in our possession (from Heude) shows alt. 33-5,
diam. max. 6°5 mm. as against alt. 27, diam. max. 4 mm. in his
diagnosis. Besides, he says in his description: ‘“marquées de stries
nettes, regulieres et partout égales,” whereas the species, like C.
precelsa, Gredl., is so minutely striated that it is glossy, like silk,
and it would certainly be difficult to count the strive with the
naked eye.

If Gredler were right in considering this form a small variety
of his C. precelsa, then the latter name would be a synonym of
C. Filippina, Heude. The two are nearly related, but according to
the material before us they are specifically distinct.

C. precelsa difters from C. Filippina, H., in its larger size, and in
its whole form, which is more “ turrito-cylindratus”; in its larger
aperture, which at the same time is more oblique and broader oval-
rhombic; in its broader peristome being spread out flat ; in its obliquely
ascending, more angulated lamella inferior, and more exserted lamella
subcolumellaris, which is visible in front. The texture has been
quite correctly described by Gredler; it is exactly the same as that of
C. Filippina, at least of the most abundant form of the latter.

We would finally call attention to the fact that neither does Heude
in his description of C. Filippina mention anything about decollation,
nor does the type received from him show any tendency to decollate.
Our specimens are all decollated.

3. CLAUSILIA ADAUCTA, Gredler.

Gredler, Nachr. bl. d. d. Mal. Ges. 1889, p. 156.

Leg. Yankowsky, one specimen from Ichang, province Hupeh, of
133 whorls, alt. 31-5, lat. 5°6, alt. apert. 6-5, lat. apert. 4°6 mm.; two
specimens from Chingping, province Hupeh, measuring alt. 34, diam.
max. 6, alt. apert. 7, lat. apert. 5°3 mm., 13 whorls, and alt. 28-5,
diam. max. 55, alt. apert. 6°2, lat. apert. 4-6 mm., 12 whorls.

4. Cuausia Tetsur, n.sp. Pl. VIII. Fig. 6.

Gredler, Jahrb. d. d. Mal. Ges. 1884, p. 156 (C. Filippina, Gredl.,
non Heude, ex typo!).

Testa fusiformis, gracilis, tenuiuscula, corneo-fuscula, parum nitens ;
spira elongato-turrita ; apex acutus, non decollatus. Anfr. 12-13
convexiusculi, lentissime accrescentes, sutura impressa, albido leviter
filomarginata disjuncti, sat distanter costulato-striati, costulis obliquis
ca. 380-40 in anfractu penultimo, multo angustioribus quam inter-
stitia, ultimus subtus modice angustatus, basi rotundatus, } altitudinis
teste non equans. Apert. parva, subverticalis, parum obliqua,
exacte ovata; peristoma continuum, breviter solutum, expansum et
reflexum, callose fusculo labiatum, labio convexo; lamella superior
verticalis, marginalis, cum spirali continua, inferior sigmoidea oblique
ascendens, intus arcu magno spiraliter torta, subcolumellaris subemersa,
fronte inspiciente distincte conspicua. Plica .principalis longa, fere

1 Cf. footnote, Nachr. Bl. d. d. Mal. Ges. 1889, p. 156.

BOETTGER AND SCHMACKER: CHINESE CLAUSILLE. 103

usque ad peristoma emersa, palatalis suprema distincta, brevis, palatalis
secunda, lunella et palatalis infima indistinctee. Lamella spiralis
intus brevior quam infera. Clausilium apice recurvum, acutatum,
levissime emarginatum.

Alt. 27-0, diam. max. 5°5 5
” 24°5 ” ” 4°6, ” ” 5
Pe) 20:0 9 ? a0; ? 9 4
5 (20 Roast Dinaahy =o 5

, alt. apert. 5°6, lat. apert. 4:2 mm.
"2, 5 ” 4:0 ,,
0, 5, ” 33 ,,
"2

hw atse) ? 4:0 ”?

5

eet) ”

Hab.—Changyang, province Hupeh, leg. collector.

This species, which we, as well as Gredler, have formerly mistaken
for C. Filippina, Heude, is distinguishable from its allies in being very
strongly striated, in fact “ costulato- striatus,’ and in possessing the
trace of a lunella, the minute central palatal plaits forming a faint
callosity.

Dr. Boettger has in his possession a specimen said to have been
found at Tongsan i in the district of Seizo.

As Gredler has already pointed out, the nearest ally to our species is
C. adaucta, Gredler.! The latter is, however, larger and more slender ;
the whorls, which attain to as many as 14, are Geel flatter and —
evenly and minutely striated, not ‘‘costulato-striatus”’ (the striation on
the neck is three times finer than in C. Zetsu?); besides its colour is of
a darker brown shade. In the oral folds the most notable difference
is that the upper plica palatalis in C. adaucta is more divergent
in front, descending in an arched curve, whilst in C. Zetswi it runs
nearly parallel to the plica principalis. C. Tetsui is viviparous.

5. Crausma Fazer, n.sp. Pl. VIII. Fig. 7.

Testa sat magna, subrimata, turrito-claviformis, gracilis, tenuiuscula,
rufescenti - brunnea, sericina; spira_ elongato - turrita lateribus
concayiusculis; apex cylindratus, obtusulus. Anfr. 133 fere plani,
sutura distincta sejuncti, subtiliter striatuli, penultimus subventriosus,
ultimus decrescens, basi rotundatus, ante aperturam parum vyalidius
ruguloso-striatus quam penultimus. Apert. parva, obliqua, ovato-
piriformis, basi valde recedens, faucibus brunneis, sinulo erecto
acutato; perist. continuum, modice solutum, parum expansum, vix
reflexum, leviter incrassatulum, albidum. Lamellee modice ; superior
marginalis verticalis, parum alta, intus cum spirali subito humiliore
connexa; inferior subocculta, sigmoidea, oblique ascendens, a basi
intuenti valde spiraliter torta, superiori sat approximata; sub-
columellaris tenuis, emersa, submarginalis. Plica principalis brevis
(4:25 mm. longa), remota, intus lineam lateralem non transgrediens ;
loco lunellae deficientis palatales laterales minim, sequales, 2 supere
et 2 infere, spatio latissimo separate.

Alt. 30°5 mm.; diam. max. 5°75 mm.; alt. apert. 5°75, lat,
apert. 4 mm.

This unique specimen was collected by Dr. Faber, of Shanghai, on

1 Cf. Nachr. Bl. d. d. Mal. Ges. 1889, p. 176.

104 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

his trip to Mount Omi, in Sytshouan. The exact locality is not
known, but it must be in either Hupeh or Sytshouan.

The inner ends of the lamella spiralis and the lamella inferior run
out nearly parallel; the former is only slightly shorter than the
latter. As regards shape, size, and colouring, the species may be
compared to C. adaucta, Gredl., but it has a smaller aperture, more
receding at the base, the largest diameter of which is oblique to the
axis. The lamella spiralis is less high in the interior, and, above all,
the plica principalis is shorter by half, and placed far back ; below the
plica princip: ilis, as well as at the base near the lamella subcolumellaris
(which is visible through the shell), are two very short and fine thick
palatals.

C. Tetswi differs from our species even more than C. adaucta, viz. in
the sculpture being totally different, and in having a long plica
principalis.

6. CLAUSILIA LoneuRIO, n.sp. Pl. VIII. Fig. 2

Testa sat magna, subrimata, subulato- ae gracillima, soli-

dula, corneo-flava, sericina; spira subulato-turrita, apex modice
acutus summo minuto; anfr. 13 perparum convexiusculi, lentissime
accrescentes, sutura distincta fere submarginata disjuncti, tenuiter et
obsolete striatuli, ultimus subtus vix angustatus, latere planatus, basi
convexiusculus, + altitudinis teste non equans. Apertura parum
obliqua, verticalis, leviter sinistrorsa, subregulariter ovata, sinulo
parvo erecto acutato; peristoma continuum, levissime solutum,
latiuscule albo-labiatum, sub sinulo callosum. Lamelle valida,
superior verticalis, marginalis, cum spirali continua, inferior alte sita,
sigmoidea, ascendens, intus superiori approximata, ‘distincte spiraliter
torta, subcolumellaris fronte inspicienti vix conspicua. Plica princi-
palis trans lineam lateralem non transgrediens, antice usque fere ad
peristoma exserta, a lunella arcuata, dorso-laterali, parum distincta
separata.

Alt. 29°6 mm.; diam. max. 4°8 mm.; alt. apert. 6, lat. apert.
4-5 mm.

Hab.—Chingping, leg. Yankowsky, at a height of 2000’. Only
one specimen.

It reminds one of a very slender form of C. adaucta, Gredl. ; it
is, however, more obsoletely striated, the apex is less pointed, the
lamella subcolumellaris is more exserted, distinct upper and lower
palatal plice are absent, the plica principalis almost reaches the
peristome, which, below the exceptionally small sinulus, has a strongly
developed callosity, protruding into the aperture.

7. CLavUsILIA LATILUNELLARIS, n.sp. Pl. VIII. Fig. 3.

Testa modice subrimata, fusiformis, gracilis, tenuis, corneo-fusca
vel violaceo-fusea, albido costulata, subopaca ; spira fere exacte
turrita; apex cylindratus, acutus, luteus. Anfr. 11 planiusculi,
sutura profunde impressa disjuncti, fere subscalariformes, lente
acerescentes, distanter oblique costulati, costulis 36-38 in anfractu
penultimo, obliquis, acutis, filiformibus, angustioribus quam inter-
stitia; ultimus subdecrescens, latere planatus, basi rotundatus,
ceteris distantius sed non validius costulatus, } altitudinis teste

BOETTGER AND SCHMACKER: CHINESE CLAUSILI®. 105

eequans. Apertura protracta, valde obliqua, subverticalis, circulari-
piriformis, sinulo modico rotundato; peristoma undique late solutum,
latissime subplane expansum, sub sinulo leviter gibbosum, albo-
labiatum. Lamelle modice, approximate, superior marginalis,
compressa, obliqua, a spirali profundissima non conspicua separata ;
inferior altissime sita, horizontalis, a basi intuenti arcu latissimo
spiraliter torta, basi noduloso-incrassata; subcolumellaris oblique
intuenti vix conspicua. Plica principalis brevis, in apertura conspicua,
cum lunella valde arcuata, superne latissima, dorso-laterali connexa,
Lamella spiralis intus longior et altior quam lam. inferior. Patella
clausilii brevis, latissima, spherico-triangularis, apice latissime truncata.

Alt. 19 mm.; diam. 3°75 mm.; alt. apert. 3°75, lat. apert. 3°25 mm.

Hab.—Chingping, leg. Capt. Yankowsky, only one good specimen.

This species, which in shape somewhat resembles C. crobylodes,
Schm. and Bttg., recalls the undescribed species, No. 25, of our paper
in Nachr. Bl. d. d. Mal. Ges. 1891, p. 25, from Formosa, but has
stronger, whitish ribs, is smaller, and has a shorter and more rounded
aperture.

8. CLAUSILIA BELEMNITES, n.sp. Pl. VIII. Fig. 1.

Testa parva, rimata, solidiuscula, subventrioso-fusiformis, fulva,
zona suturali lata corneo-flava ornata, sericina ; spira conyexo-turrita ;
apex mucronatus, angustus, acutus. Anfr. 103-11 convexi, sutura
profunde impressa disjuncti, distincte striati, fere costulato-striati,
striis obliquis, interdum subundulatis ; penultimus subventriosus,
ultimus modice attenuatus, cervice planatus, basi rotundatus, ante
aperturam subinflatus, distanter costulato-striatus, } altitudinis teste
non equans. Apertura verticalis, subaxialis, exacte piriformis,
sinulo recedente et appresso; peristoma continuum, subsolutum,
modice expansum, reflexiusculum, albolabiatum. Lamella superior
aut modica aut obsoleta, marginalis, brevis, a spirali profunda longe
separata ; inferior horizontaliter mediam in aperturam prosiliens, basi
concaya, a basi intuenti valde spiraliter torta; subcolumellaris in-
conspicua. Plica principalis profunda, intus lineam lateralem vix
transgrediens, loco lunelle palatalis superior longa principali sub-
parallela et 6—9 inferiores perparum distinctze, seepe deorsum lunellam
incompletam indicantes. Lamella spiralis intus parum longior quam
lam. inferior. Clausilium breve, latum, basi rotundato-truncatum,
apice recurvo acuminatum.

Alt. 9°5-13°5 mm.; diam. max. 2°5-8 mm.; alt. apert. 2°5-3, lat.
apert. 2—2°3 mm.

Hab.—Tangyang, province of Hupeh (about 150 Chinese Ji east of
Chinchowfu), leg. Chinese collector of Capt. Yankowsky.

The nearest ally is C. Anceyi, Bttg.1 Our species is, however,
smaller, has fewer whorls, a smaller apex, which is distinctly mucro-
nate, and a much thicker, white peristome.

9. CLAUSILIA PLANosTRIATA, Heude.

Heude, Moll. terr. de la vallée du fleuve bleu, p. 73, t. xvii. fig. 15.

,

1 Nachr. Bl. d. d. Mal. Ges. 1882, p. 68.

106 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

This species belongs to the same group as our C. belemnites. It
differs, however, in being sparsely ribbed, the upper whorls decreasing
in width regularly, not suddenly, so that the apex is scarcely mucro-
nate, and above all in that the axis of the narrower pear-shaped
aperture forms a more oblique angle with the axis of the shell. The
peristome of C. planostriata is besides scar cely thickened.

We have before us two specimens received from Heude, measuring
alt. 12°2-12°8 mm.; diam. max. 3mm. Heude gives the diameter as
2 mm., which is probably a mistake.

10. Cxavsrz1a Bropersent, n.sp. Pl. VIII. Fig. 5.

Testa parva, subrimata, gracilis, anguste fusiformis, pellucida,
nitida, corneo-fulva; spira turrita, apex acutulus. Anfr. 9
convexiusculi, sutura profunda interdum tenuissime albo-filosa
disjuncti, obsolete striati; ultimus basi rotundus, subsaccatus,
valide costulato-striatus, + altitudinis teste non eequans. Apertura
parva, subverticalis, rotundato-piriformis, sinulo lato, erecto, superne
parum acuto. Peristoma, continuum, solutum, superne sinuatum,
breviter expansum, intus purpureo-sublabiatum. Lamella superior
marginalis, humilis, verticalis, cum spirali aut contigua aut continua ;
inferior oblique ascendens, intus altior, superiori approximata, spira-
liter recedens, antice in extremo margine leviter nodulifera; sub-
columellaris inferiori subparallela, filiformis, marginalis, utrinque
canalifera. Sub lamella subcolumellari in basi aperture plicule
obsolete. Apparatus claustralis uti in Clausilia tau, sed principali
breviore; lamella spiralis intus altior et longior quam lam. inferior.
Clausilium latum, basi rotundato-dilatatum, apice recurvo, lateraliter
subemarginato, acutato.

Alt. 10°2-12 mm.; diam. max. 2°3-2°5 mm.; alt. apert. 2°5, lat.
apert. 1°8—2 mm.

Hab.—Shekko, in the island of Hongkong.

Differs from C. tau, Bttg., in its smaller and more slender shell and
its less distinct striation. The lamella inferior is higher (7.e. more
strongly developed) and approaches closer to the lamella spiralis; it
runs out into two faint little knots. On the peristome at the base
of the aperture there are obsolete plaits, and the peristome is reddish-
brown. In C. tau var. cyclostoma, Molldff., from Canton, the lamella
inferior is typical, 7.e. it is neither so high up in the interior of
the aperture, nor does it approach the lamella spiralis so closely as
in our species. The two knots or small plaits of the dextral margin
are similar to those in C. Gerlachi, from the Lofoushan, but in the
latter the upper one at least is more pronounced.

II. Sub-sect. Pszupoven14, Btte.

11. ‘Cravstr1a Bensoni, H. Ad.

H. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1870, p. 378, t. xxvii. fig. 10. Pfeiffer,
Mon. Hel. viv. 1877, viii. p. 487. Heude, Moll. terr. p. 156,
t. xxxiv. fig. 22. Non Boettger, in Hilber, Sitz. Ber. Akad. Wien,
Abth. I. 1883, p. 1375, t. vi. fig. 8

BOETTGER AND SCHMACKER: CHINESE CLAUSILL#. 107

A comparison of our specimens with the type of C. Bensoni in the
British Museum (Natural History) has proved beyond doubt that we
have before us the species described by H. Adams. What Boettger
took for C. Bensoni has turned out to be a new species—C. pseudo-
bensoni—the diagnosis of which will be found in this paper. Adams’
diagnosis may with advantage be supplemented by the following
additions, viz. :

Testa subclavato-fusiformis, anfractibus 10-114, capillaceo-striata,
striis hic illic leviter undulatis et quasi malleolatis, in cervice
validioribus. Apertura faucibus fuscis, lamella superior obliqua cum
spirali continua, subcolumellaris inconspicua, plica principalis longa,
lineam lateralem attingens, palatales dorso-laterales 4-6 sat longe,
longitudine deorsum decrescentes. Palatales antrorsum cum principali
divergentes. Clausilium uti in C. pseudobensont.

Hub.—Chunking, province Sytshouan (Schmacker’s collector).
Alt. 15°2-18 mm.; diam. max. 3°8-4 mm. We have besides one
specimen from Lytshouanhien, collected by Father L. Fuchs, received
through Dr. Henry. Alt. 15°7mm.; diam. max. 3'5mm. Lytshouan-
hien is probably somewhere in the province of Hupeh.

12. CLausitia RECEDENS, n.sp. Pl. VIII. Fig. 9.

Aff. C. pseudobensont, Schmacker and Boettger, sed minor, nitida,
fere leevis, lamella inferiore multo magis recedente, fronte inspicienti
aut vix aut non conspicua. Testa parva, subrimata, fusiformis,
solida, rufocastanea, ad suturas pallidior; spira turrita lateribus
convexiusculis; apex modice acutus. Anfr. 8-9 convexi, sutura
profunde impressa disjuncti, obsolete striati, ultimus deorsum leviter
angustatus, latere planatus, basi rotundatus, ante aperturam leviter
ascendens, regulariter costulato-striatus et striis spiralibus obsole-
tissimis reticulatus, ? altitudinis teste equans. Apertura parum
obliqua, axialis, angulato-piriformis, faucibus fuscis; peristoma con-
tinuum, solutum, expansum, reflexiusculum, brunnescenti-labiatum.
Lamella superior marginalis parum obliqua, e basi parum compressa
triangulari oriens, humilis, cum spirali continua; inferior perprofunda,
recedens, fronte intuenti vix conspicua, profunde in faucibus bipartita;
subcolumellaris inconspicua. Plica principalis longissima, intus lineam
lateralem transgrediens, antice fere usque ad peristoma accedens, loco
lunellae plicee palatales laterales 5-6 long, longitudine deorsum
decrescentes.

Hab. — Kiatingfu, province Sytshouan: alt. 10°8-12°5 mm.;
diam. max. 2°6-3°3 mm.; alt. apert. 2°5-3, lat. apert. 2-2°8 mm.
Lochaba (province Hupeh ?): alt. 11:5 mm.; diam. max. 2°8 mm.;
alt. apert. 2°6, lat. apert. 2:2 mm. (Schmacker’s collector). The
species was also collected by Mr. Bock’s men, but no locality was
given. The dimensions do not differ from those given above.

The ple palatales are relatively somewhat larger than in C.
pseudobensont, Schm. and Bttg., besides which the neck does not bulge
out so much, and the striation is very much finer. The light zone
under the suture, and the form of the aperture in the last-named,
show it to be nearly related to this species as well as to C. Bensoni,
H. Ad. C. Magnacianella, Heude (op. ett. p. 67, t. xx. fig. 28), appears

108 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

to be an even closer ally. Heude says, however, in his description:
‘Canfr. vix convexi, sutura vix impressa;’’—besides, it has only four
genuine plice palatales, whilst the lamella superior is much more
oblique. C. comminuta, Heude, is more slender in form, 16 mm. long ;
the figure shows four genuine plice palatales, the upper and the
lowermost of which are longer than the intermediate ones, so that
there is no doubt that the species is distinct from ours. We have not
had the opportunity of comparing the original specimens of the two
last-named species.

A single specimen from Kiatingfu differs in some respects; pro-
visionally we will call it var. disereta, n. var. It may be characterized
by the following diagnosis, viz. :

Testa majore, graciliore, pallidiore, spira magis exserta lateribus
fere convexiusculis, apice acutiore, anfr. 10, apertura magis obliqua,
peristomate magis infundibuliformi-expanso, lamella inferiore paullulo
minus recedente. Alt. 14:25 mm.; diam. max. 3 mm.

13. CLAUSILIA PSEUDOBENSONI, IL.Sp.

Boettger, in Hilber, Sitz. Ber. Akad. Wien, Abth. I. 1883, p. 1875,
t. vi. fig. 8 (C. Bensoni, non H. Ad.).

Testa profunde rimata, periomphalo sat magno, fusiformi-clavata,
solidiuscula, sericina, obscure castanea vel purpureo-cerasina, sutura
et basi pallidioribus, sepe albido late marginatis; spira turrita
lateribus convexiusculis; apex pallidior, acutus. Anfractus 9-10
convexi, sutura profunda, fere subpapillifera disjuncti, dense
capillaceo-striati, striis rugulosis hic illic inter se confluentibus,
ultimus penultimo parum angustior, basi rotundatus et subsaccatus,
ante apert. leviter ascendens, non validius striatus quam penultimus,
fere + altitudinus teste e«quans. Apertura subverticalis, circulari-
piriformis, faucibus fuscis; peristoma continuum, breviter solutum,
modice expansum et reflexum, albo sublabiatum; lamell humiles,
superior marginalis, a spirali profunda, vix conspicua longe separata,
inferior oblique ascendens, recedens, intus subfurcata; subcolumellaris
inconspicua. Plica principalis brevis, suture approximata, loco
lunelle arcus obliquus plicularum palatalium 7-12 superne et inferne
longiorum inter se magis distantium, media parte breviorum valde
approximatarum. Lamella inferior et spiralis intus altior in faucibus
longitudine equales. Clausilium modice latum, basi oblique
truncatum, apice acuminato-rotundato.

Hab.—Kwang-juen-hsien (Quang-juén), province Sytshouan; on
rocks, frequent; ¢f. Hilber, /.c.

Mr. Schmacker’s collector brought this species from Kiatingfu,
province Sytshouan. The specimens measure alt. 12°5-17°5 mm.;
diam. max. 3-4 mm.; alt. apert. 3°5—4°25, lat. apert. 2°75-3°25 mm.

Mr. Bock’s collector found it at Denya (ubi?), where it does
not appear to attain the same size, the specimens measuring from
12°35 to 15°3 mm.

As for its relationship to other species, especially C. Hilbert, Bttg.,
cf. Lc. p. 1376. C. pallidocineta, Molldff., is smaller, the sculpture is
finer, the lamella superior is rudimentary, the lamella inferior placed
horizontally and spirally twisted inside.

BOETTGER AND SCHMACKER: CHINESE CLAUSILIZ. 109

III. Sub-sect. Yoruosawa, Bttg.

14. Cravstrra Maenactana, Heude.

Heude, Moll. terr. p. 66, t. xx. fig. 3.

Judging from a typical specimen sent by Pére Heude, this species
is very similar to C. pacifica, Gredl., but differs in having a more
strongly developed lamella superior which is separated from the
lamella spiralis, whilst in C. pacifica the lamella superior and
lamella spiralis are distinctly continuous. The lamella inferior is
more distant from the lamella superior, and there is a notch in
the peristome above the lamella superior; there are only four
genuine plice palatales, and finally the plica principalis ends 4 mm.
distant from the peristome, whereas in C. pacifica it is only 2 mm.
from the margin. One step further in the development of the lamella
inferior leads us on to C. artifina, Heude, and C. gigas, Molldff.,
which two species must therefore be included in the section Formosana.
We do not concur in Méllendorff’s opinion.

The dimensions of the type specimen are as follows: alt. 26 mm ;
diam. max. 6°3 mm.

15. Crausiii1a eieas, Molldff.

Von Mollendorff, Jahrb. d. d. Mal. Ges. 1886, p. 200, t. vi. fig. 8;
Heude, Journ. de Conch. 1886, p. 299, and Moll. terr. p. 156, t. xxxiv.
figs. 11, 16 (C. labrosa et C. indurata).

This species was found by Mr. Bock’s collectors at Changya: alt.
28°6 mm. ; diam. max. 7°5 mm. (7 whorls); alt. 35 mm.; diam. max.
8°3 mm. (83 whorls). They are all decollated.

Judging from original specimens in our hands, C. gigas, Molldff.,
and C. labrosa, Heude, are identical, and as Heude himself has
declared C. /abrosa to be synonymous with his C. idurata, it follows
that C. gigas and C. indurata are one species, and Mollendorff’s name
has the priority. Both species were published in 1886, but Mollen-
dorff’s was figured, whilst Heude’s figure was only given in the third
volume of his ‘‘ Mollusques terrestres,” etc., which was not brought
out until 1890. Besides, as Heude’s C. indurata and C. labrosa were
described in the fourth part of the Journ. de Conchyliologie for 1886,
it is probable that they were actually published some months later, as
the Journal is generally late in its appearance.

16. Cravstn1a pHyLtostoma, Heude. Pl. IX. Fig. 1.

: Heude, Journ. de Conch. 1888, p. 236; Moll. terr. p. 156, t. xxxiv.
ecalo:

Testa magna, subrimata, subulato-fusiformis, solidula, corneo-
fuscescens, sericina; spira elate turrita; apex semper decollatus.
Anfr. superstites 8-12, parum convexi, lentissime accrescentes, sutura
distincte impressa levissime albo-filosa disjuncti, minutissime rugoloso-
striati, corio instar puncticulati; ultimus subtus attenuatus, cervice
rotundatus, vix validius striatus quam penultimus, ante aperturam
leviter ascendens, circa } altitudinis testee equans. Apertura par-
vula recta et stricta, angulato-ovata vel rotundato-quadrangularis,
faucibus fuscis; peristoma continuum, semper appressum, rotundato-

110 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

expansum, albo sat crasse labiatum. Lamellee validee, superior margi-
nalis obliqua; inferior submarginalis, oblique ascendens, intus modice
spiraliter torta; subcolumellaris compressa, emersa. Plica principalis
longa, profunda; palatales loco lunellae 6-7 laterales, quarum suprema
duplo longior quam czteri breves equales. Lamella superior cum
spirali continua. Spiralis intus longior et altior quam lam. inferior.
Patella clausilii brevis, lata, apice recurva, incrassata, crassiuscula. Alt.
35 mm. (anfr. 9); diam. max. 7°25 mm.; alt. apert. 2°25, lat. apert.
6mm. Alt. 38 mm. (anfr. 123); diam. max. 7 mm.; alt. apert. 7:5,
lat. apert. 5-5 mm. Hab.—Mountains near Ichang, province Hupeh
(Schmacker’s collector).

We were at first under the impression that we had a new species
before us. It appeared to be nearly related to C. phyllostoma, Heude,
yet we could not believe it to be the same species, as it differed from
the figure given in the ‘‘ Mollusques terrestres,” which showed a much
more slender shell with only three plice palatales. The text contains
no Latin description, but Pére Heude states that the species
might possibly prove to be identical with his C. indurata. Now
C. indurata, H., is C. gigas, Molldff., as we have already shown, and
since our species is certainly not C. gigas we were about to describe it
under the name of C. Bock’, when we came across the description of
C. phyllostoma published in the Journal de Conchyliologie, 1888,
the existence of which we could not have known, since no reference is
made to it in the ‘‘ Mollusques terrestres.”” After a study of this
description we have come to the conclusion that the species before us
is C. phyllostoma, Heude; since our figure had, however, been drawn
and the description written, we do not suppress them, since they will
in some points supplement those given by the Reverend Pere.

C. gigas, Molldff., is no doubt a near ally of C. phyllostoma, but
in the latter the whorls decrease gradually in width towards the apex,
while in C. gigas they become narrower suddenly, so that C. gigas is
club-shaped. The texture, too, is different. C. phyllostoma is finely
striated, while C. gigas is ‘‘rugoso-striatus”’ and its surface therefore
rougher. The lamella subcolumellaris of C. gigas is not visible within
the aperture, while in C. phyllostoma it is distinctly produced to the
margin. The lip of C. gigas is considerably thicker, and finally
C. gigas has five plicte palatales, all of about equal length, whilst of
the 6-7 plice palatales of C. phyllostoma the upper one is considerably
longer than the others.

C. Delavayana, Heude (J.c. p. 118, t. xxxi. fig. 5), differs in not
being decollated; the lamella superior is neither so well developed, nor
is it marginal; the lamella inferior is further from the lamella
superior, and finally there are nine plice palatales instead of 6-7,

17. CravsitIaA LEPIposPrRra, Heude.

Heude, Journ. de Conch. 1889, p. 42, and Moll. terr. p. 158, t. xxxv.
fig. 4; Schmacker and Boettger, Nachr. Bl. d. d. Mal. Ges. 1890,
p- 21, t. i. fig. 5 (C. albopapillata).

Heude gives the dimensions as alt. 25, diam. 5 mm., which has
made it impossible to recognise the species, the more so as the last
volume of the ‘‘ Mollusques terrestres,” containing the figure, had not

BOETTGER AND SCHMACKER: CHINESE CEAUSILLE. Ip

been published when we wrote our description of C. albopapillata.
Gredler fell into the same trap (cf. Nachr. Bl. d. d. Mal. Ges. 1890,
p- 39). An original specimen from Heude of alt. 22, diam. max.
4 mm., establishes beyond a doubt the identity of the two species.

18. Craustrta Lonerispina, Heude.

Heude, Moll. terr. p. 121, t. xxxi. fig. 12.

This species closely resembles C. lepidospira ; the ‘‘ papille ”’ below
the suture of the latter are, however, absent in C. longispina (cf. Nachr.
Bl. d. d. Mal. Ges. 1890, pp. 21, 39). We have before us original
specimens from Heude, measuring alt. 20°5-24°5 mm.; diam. max.
3°8—4 mm.

19. Crausmia Securniana, Heude.

' Heude, Moll. terr. p. 120, t. xxxi. fig. 8

Doubtless belonging to subsect. Hormosana, as proved by an original
specimen in our possession. Its place in the series is probably next to
C. Magnaciana, Heude. Our specimen is not in good condition, so
we cannot say more.

IV. Sub-sect. Dexrrorormosan4, nov.

Testa dextrorsa, multispira, subclaviformis, in cervice non aut vix
validius striata quam in anfractibus czeteris ; lamella superior marginalis,
inferior oblique ascendens, subcolumellaris aut emersa aut subimmersa.
Plica principalis distincta ; loco lunelle 4-5 plice palatales aut longe,
aut modicee.—Sine proy. Hunan, Hupeh et Kiang-shi.—Typ.: Clausilia
Semprinii, Gredl.

In this section, which differs from the section Formosana, Bttg.,
principally in the fact that the shell is invariably dextral, we place
C. Semprinii, Gredl.; C. antilopina, Heude; C. Kiangshiensis, Gredl. ;
C. moschina, Gredl. Specimens of all of these, received from the
authors, are now before us: with them we also place C. pszlodonta,
Heude, the type of which we have not seen.

20. Crausii1a ANTILOPINA, Heude, var. UNICORNU, n.

=antilopina, Gredler typ., non Heude.

Differt a typo testa majore, magis clavata, castaneo-fusca, magis
nitida, anfr. 11-13 nec 10-11 convexioribus, penultimo et ultimo subtus
minus angustatis, cervice non distinctius striato quam anfr. penultimus.
Apertura major dup!o minus protracta, ovato-piriformis nec circulari-
piriformis, superne magis acutata, sinulo latiore, lamellis debilioribus,
subcolumellari magis immersa, peristomate minus expanso, angustius
albolimbato. Czeterum typo simillima.

We have this shell from Changya (Mr. Bock’s collectors in 1891 ;
it is rather doubtful whether the locality is the Changyang of the
expedition of the year before, as the shell was not vee found by
them), measuring alt. 19-27 mm.; diam. max. 4°3-5 mm.; also from
Patung, province Hupeh, measuring alt. 18°5-24°3 mm. ; diam. max.
4°3-4°6 mm.

The most notable differences in this variety from the type are
the form of the shell, which is more club-shaped, and the larger, more
oval aperture, which has a narrower peristome. However, these
differences are so slight, and so subject to variation, that we have not

VOL. I.—JUNE, 1894. 8

1 LLY PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

dared to add one more to the species
of this group.

We were able to compare two typical specimens of this species of
Heude’s, received from the Reverend Pére himself. They measure alt.
17°6-18°3 mm.; diam. max. 3°6-4 mm. _ In his description, Heude
gives the dimensions of only one shell, viz.: alt. 21 mm.; diam.
max. 4 mm.

already difficult to distinguish—

V. Sub-sect. Heurpyxpusa, Bttg.

21. Cravstrra Mortienporrri1ana, Heude, var. EDENTULA, 0.

Differt a typo plica principali intus magis ultra lunellam producta ;
lamella inferiore basi nodulo non instructa, funis instar torta, denticulo
infra sinulum posito nullo. Testa ventriosiore.

Hab.—Hangchowfu (province Chekiang), 3 specimens, of 113-12
whorls ; alt. 26°5-27°3 mm.; diam. max. 7 mm.

We were able to compare a specimen of the type form received from
Heude of alt. 34°5 mm. ; diam. max. 8 mm.

22. Crausirra Lavrentiana, Molldff.

Von Mollendorff, Jahrb. d. d. Mal. Ges. 1886, p. 203, t. vi. fig. 10.

One specimen from Ichang, province Hupeh (Capt. Yankowsky).
Alt. 27-6 mm.; diam. max. 8°5 mm. The locality is open to doubt.

23. Crausmi1a Fareesrana, Heude.

Heude, /.c. p. 119, t. xxxi. fig. 3.

An original specimen from Pére Heude shows this species to be
closely related to C. Laurentiana, Molldff. It is, however, more
cylindrical in shape, the plaits on the neck are coarser, and they are
not crossed by a transverse furrow. The aperture is less protracted,
more vertical, larger, and ovoid; the lamella superior is vertical,
not inclined to the left, much lower inside; the lamella inferior is
lower and not produced on the margin. Plaits on the peristome are
entirely wanting. Alt. 32 mm.; diam. max. 9°2 mm.

24. CLausILIA DECURTATA, Heude.

Heude, ?.c. p. 119; t. xxxi. fig: 5.

Another species closely related to C. Lauwrentiana, Molldff. It is
easily recognised by the plica principalis running out on the
peristome, thus forming the uppermost of the many plaits. The
lamella superior is not hook-shaped, nor does it incline to the left
as in C. Laurentiana; the lamella inferior descends very low in front,
and on the interlamellar space there are three to four plaits. The
plaits on the peristome are narrower, more compressed, and more
distinct than in C. Laurentiana. We were able to compare three
original specimens. Their dimensions are: Alt. 23°5-28°25 mm.;
diam. max. 6°6—8°2 mm.

25. Cuausmmia Lunatica, Heude.

Heude, Journ. de Conch. 1888, p. 285, and Moll. terr. p. 154, t. xxxiv.
figs. 4, 4a.

This species, the nearest ally of all to C. ZLaurentiana, has the
last whorl flattened, the basal ridge more developed and continued to
the peristome, the umbilical area narrower, the lamella inferior placed
both lower and further from the lamella superior. The most

BOETTGER AND SCHMACKER: CHINESE CLAUSILI#. 113

notable difference, however, consists in the last (lowest) plica
palatalis running out on the peristome. In this species, too, there are
four plaits on the interlamellar space. We have an original specimen
from Pére Heude before us of alt. 25°5 mm.; diam. max. 7°5 mm.,
considerably smaller than his type. Alt. 40 mm.; diam. 8 mm.

26. CLAUSILIA BASILISSA, n.sp. Pl. IX. Fig. 6.

Testa subrimata, vasta, ventrioso-fusiformis, tenuiuscula, sericina,
viridescenti-flava, strigis fuscidulis hic illic ornata. Spira convexo-
turrita, apex obtusus summo submucronato. Anfr. 9 convexiusculi
sutura subpapillata albidofilari discreti, sat regulariter striati, ultimus
paullum distortus, basi leviter sulcatus et circa rimam crista brevi
angusta indutus, penultimo parum altior. Apertura subverticalis, sed
leviter subtransversa, magna, ovalis, sinulo lato; peristoma late
expansum, album, superne adnatum, non sinuatum. Lamelle
marginales, superior obliqua antice valde elevata, dein subito
humilior cum spirali continua, inferior ab illa remota sigmoidea,
media parte nodulifera, intus subspiraliter recedens, subcolumellaris
valida, emersa, marginalis. Plica principalis tenuis, cum sutura
antrorsum convergens, peristoma fere attingens, intus vix ad lneam
lateralem producta, veel dorso - lateralis longa, substricta. Alt.
35 mm.; diam. max. 9 mm.; alt. apert. 11, diam. apert. 8 mm. Of
this magnificent species only one specimen was found by the
Rev. Dr. Faber on his trip to Sytshouan, probably on Mount Omi
(Sytshouan).

27. CLAUSILIA IMPERATRIX, n.sp. Pl. IX. Fig. 4.

Differt a C. basilissa, nobis, testa magis cylindrata, apice multo
obtusiore, anfractibus magis planatis, apertura breviter soluta, supra
lamellam superiorem sinuata, lunella distincte dorsali.—Testa subrimata,
vasta, subcylindrato-fusiformis, solidula, opaca, alba epidermide corneo-
lutea hic illic induta; spira cylindrato-turrita; apex latissimus, per-
obtusus, anfr. singulis ter vel quater latioribus quam ¢ altis. Anfractus
9-94 vix convexiusculi, sutura lineari parum impressa disjuncti,
minute striatuli, ultimus subtus leviter attenuatus, dorso rotundatus,
basi leviter sulcatus et circa rimam crista brevi angusta cristatus,
penultimo parum altior. Apertura subverticalis, subrecta, magna,
irregulariter late piriformis sinulo angusto; peristoma late expansum,
albolabiatum, superne breviter solutum et supra lamellam superiorem
angulato-sinuatum ; lamelle marginales, superior parum obliqua, antice
valde elevata, dei subito humilior cum spirali continua, inferior ab illa
remota, siomoidea ascendens, intus subbipartita recedens, a basi intu-
enti vix spiraliter torta, subcolumellaris valida, emersa, submarginalis.
Apparatus claustralis ut in C. basilissa, sed plica principali a sutura
valde remota, introrsum minus profunde intrante, lunella exacte
dorsali. Alt. 88-41 mm.; diam. med. 9°5-10 mm.; alt. apert.
10°5-11, lat. apert. 8 mm.

Two specimens of this magnificent species were found by Mr. A. E.
Pratt, near a village called Mu-ssu-kow, in Western Sytshouan, at
an elevation of from 5000 to 7000 feet.

The position of the lunella, which is exactly dorsal, and the clumsi-
ness of the apex, which reminds one of C. paradoxa, Gredler, separate

114 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

this species from C. basilissa, Schm. and Btter., which it otherwise
resembles as regards size and form of the lamellae. Like C. basilissa,
our species belongs to the group of C. Franciscana, MOlldff., as does
also C. Thibetiana, Desh., which is, however, much smaller.

28. Craustr1a Franciscana, Molldff.

Von Mollendorff, Jahrb. d. d. Mal. Ges. 1886, p. 205, t. vi. fig. 11.

The type of this species came from Patung, province Hupeh; we
have it from the same place (native collector, Yankowsky), and two
specimens from Changyang (Schmacker’s Ji apanese collector) and
Kaochahien (province Hupeh).

29. CLAUSILIA ELAMELLATA, n.sp. Pl. IX. Fig. 5.

Testa sat magna, distincte rimata, fusiformi-clavata, solidula,
castanea, opaca; spira turrita lateribus vix convexiusculis; apex
obtusus. Anfr. 10 convexiusculi, sutura bene impressa_lineari,
tenuiter albomarginata disjuncti, vix striatuli, fere leves, penultimus
latere, ultimus dorso magis planati, ultimus ad rimam angulatus,
deorsum non angustatus, basi planato-rotundatus, haud validius
striatus quam penultimus. Apertura subobliqua, rhomboidea, et
superne et inferne angulata, basi non recedens, faucibus castaneis,
sinulo lato subquadrato; peristoma continuum, adnatum, parum
expansum sed undique reflexiusculum, albidum. Lamella superior
marginalis valida, compressa, parum obliqua, cum spirali multo humi-
hore conjuncta; inferior fere nulla, a superiore remotissima, ad basin
solum interlamellaris lati excavati tuberculi instar ascendentis, remoti
conspicua; subcolumellaris inconspicua. Plica principalis profunda
modica (54 mm. longa), intus lineam lateralem valde transgrediens ;
loco lunelle strictee evanide lamelle 6 breves parallelae ventri-
laterales, prima et sexta longioribus. Alt. 27°5 mm.; diam. max.
6°5 mm.; alt. apert. 7, lat. apert. 5 mm.

A single specimen was found by the Rev. Dr. Faber, on his trip to
Sytshouan. Mount Omi is given as the locality, with a query,
however.

This species, which in many respects recalls our Greek C. Guicciard?,
Roth, is notable owing to the last whorl being flattened at the site of
the clausilium, and on account of the wide, excavated interlamellar
space. Of the lamella inferior nothing is to be seen except an
ascending nodule at the base of the interlamellar space, at the place
where the subcolumellar lamella usually is. The palatal plaits are
visible in their whole length from the front of the shell. The species
stands next to C. gastroptychia, Molldff., from which, however, it is
easily distinguished. It is of clumsier shape, has a larger, kite-shaped
aperture, the dextral peristome is ‘‘adnatus,” the lamella inferior is
more rudimentary, and is further from the lamella superior, and
the lamella subcolumellaris is invisible.

50. Craustnta Gastroprycata, MOlidff.

Von Mollendorff, Jahrb. d. d. Mal. Ges. 1885, p. 397, t. xi. fig. 24.

Hab. —Tenlingshan (?). Brought back by Mr Bock’s collector
in 1891. It is quite possible ‘that the loc: ‘ality is Méllendorff’s
Tshien-ti-shan (province Kueichow). Alt. 20-26°3 mm.; diam. max.
4°6-5°25 mm.

BOETTGER AND SCHMACKER: CHINESE CLAUSILI®. Its

81. Cravstn1a Franxer, n.sp. Pl. IX. Fig. 3.

Testa magna, gracillima, turrito-subulata, solida, opaca, obscure
cerasina; spira valde exserta, fere subulata; apex acutus. Anfractus
164, lentissime accrescentes, levissime convexiusculi, sutura lineari
disjuncti, distincte densestriati; ultimus subtus vix attenuatus, dorso
rotundatus, ad aperturam fere costulato-striatus, + altitudinus teste
eequans. Apertura parva subverticalis, subaxialis, ovato-piriformis,
faucibus castaneis, sinulo elongato; peristoma breviter solutum,
superne leviter emarginatum, crasse albo-labiatum. Lamellx valide,
superior marginalis obliqua cum spirali multo humiliore continua ;
inferior remota angularis recedens, a basi intuenti spiraliter non torta ;
subcolumellaris inconspicua. Plica principalis modica, intus lineam
lateralem paullo transcurrens; palatalis supera longa antrorsum
divergens, secunda punctiformis, infera brevis, loco lunelle striga
indistincta albida, lata, brevis, stricta. Alt. 34°5 mm.; diam. max.
5°75 mm. ; alt. apert. 6°25, lat. apert. 4°5 mm.

A single specimen was found by Mr. Schmacker’s collector on
a trip overland from Kangchowfu to Kiukiang, near Kuangshinfu, on
the Lingshan, province Kiangsi.

In general appearance this is comparable to our C. Jongurto, but is
yet more slender, whilst the shell and interior of the mouth are of a
dark cherry red, the ‘‘sinulus’’ is longer and larger, the lamella
superior is strongly inclined to the left, the lamella inferior very
far from the lamella superior, and visible through the aperture
only as a small rounded off prominence; the lamella subcolumellaris
is altogether invisible; the upper plica palatalis is very long and
distinct; the lunella, as far as it can be made out, straight and not
crooked. In systematic position the species ranks next to C. Cecvllet,
Phil., from which, however, it is easily distinguished on account of its
slender form and much smaller aperture.

32. Crausiz1a Cxcriier, Philippi.

Philippi, Zeitschr. f. Mal. 1847, p. 68; Pfeiffer, Nov. Conch.
Bd. i. p. 122, t.. xxxiv. figs. 18, 14; Mon. Hel. viv. nu. p. 413; non
Schmacker and Boettger, Nachr. Bl. d. d. Mal. Ges. 1890, p. 20; non
Heude, Moll. terr. p. 162, t. xxxviil. fig. 28.

We have at last succeeded in obtaining the genuine C. Cecillez,
Phil. ; our specimens are in every respect identical with the type in
Cuming’s collection in the British Museum (Natural History) with the
label in Pfeiffer’s handwriting. What we have hitherto mistaken for
C. Cecillei, and referred to as such in Nachr. Bl. d. d. Mal. Ges. 1890,
is C. clarocincta, Bttg., which, again, is nothing but C. Fortuned, Pf.
What Heude has figured (/.c.) as C. Cecilled is also C. Fortunez, Pt., he
haying received his specimens from Schmacker.

Hab.—Hangchowfu, province of Chekiang. Alt. 29°5-34:1 mm. ;
diam. max. 6°6-7°5 mm.

33. Crausiz1a Fortuner, Pf.

Pfeiffer, Zeitschr. f. Mal. 1852, p. 80; Mon. Hel. viv. iii.
p. 612; Boettger, Jahrb. d. d. Mal. Ges. 1883, p. 270, t. vill. figs.
8a—8e (C. clarocincta); non Heude, Moll. terr. p. 66, t. xvii. fig. 7;

116 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.
Schmacker and Boettger, Nachr. Bl. d. d. Mal. Ges.
(C. Cecillet).

There is no doubt now that the species Boettger described as
C. clarocincta and the species from Dongao, a ravine west of Ningpo
and south of the Snowy valley, are C. Fortunei, Pf. Comparisons
instituted in the Berlin Museum, with a specimen in Albers’ collection,
and in the British Museum (Natural History) with the type in Cuming’s
collection (Pfeiffer’s handwriting), have established this fact beyond
a doubt. The identity of Heude’s C. Fortunei remains, however,
still uncertain. He has himself finally expressed doubts about his
identification, and has changed the name of the species described
and figured to C. veruta (/.c. p. 162). Now Schmacker has had in his
collection for some years a specimen, received from Heude as C.
Fortunei, from Tché-tcheoufu, which has a distinct lunella, and which
we find it impossible to separate from C. Cecillei. Later on the
learned Father gave him a specimen from Ningkuofu, which
corresponds with his figure and description in having a number of
distinct plicze palatales, and finally he has in his collection, also
obtained from Heude, two specimens of C. veruta vars. major and
minor. Var. major has a lunella and again appears to be C. Ce culled,
whilst var. minor is probably a distinct species. The colour is a light
horn-yellow, the aperture is smaller, more rhombic, lamella superior
and lamella inferior are closer together, and seen from below are
distinctly angulate. The lunella is dorsal, the plica principalis very
short—only 3°5 mm. long. The peristome is adnate above.

We may have more to say on this subject later.

We have to correct our statement (Nachr. Bl. 1890) that C. Fortunet
has no lunella. Of eleven specimens broken up three had a callous
ridge ; the others had only indications of one.

C. Fortunei and C. Cocillei being so very much alike, we consider it
useful here to give their principal differences in detail.

C. Fortunet, PE. C. Cecillet, Phil.

1890, p. 20

Distinctly olive-brown, with ligh-
ter coloured suture.
The first three whorls are one and
a half times as wide as high.
The last whorl but one—looking
at the back of the shell—bulges
out towards the right ; its lower
suture descends obliquely to-
wards the aperture.

The neck is rounded like a bag;
the sculpture on the neck is
not so pronounced.

Aperture larger.

Lamella superior suddenly de-
creasing in height, and con-
nected with the lamella spiralis.

Purple-brown or dark cherry-
brown.

The first three whorls are twice
as wide as high.

The last whorl but one does not
differ from its predecessor ; the
upper and lower sutures run
parallel to one another.

The neck is flattened, so that the
ridge surrounding the umbilicus
is quite distinct. The sculpture
on the neck is coarser.

Aperture smaller.

Lamella superior gradually sloping
into the lamella spiralis.

Lamella inferior closer to the la- Lamella inferior further from
the lamella superior, more re-
ceding, obliquely ascending as
seen from the front, occupying

mella superior, shaped as seen
from the front, occupying hori-
zontally almost one-half of the

BOETTGER AND SCHMACKER: CHINESE CLAUSILIA. 117

aperture. scarcely the third part of the
aperture on the right.
Lunella less distinct, arched. Lunella broader, straight.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VIII.

1.—Clausilia (Euphzedusa) belemnites, n.sp. 1 nat. size, la-c magnified.
y 55 ' longurio, n.sp. 2a—0 nat. size, 2¢ $3
3 aS i latilunellaris, n.sp. 3 nat. size, 3a—c sf
¥4.— ,, “ microthyra, n.sp. 4 nat. size, 4a—c 5
5.— 5, e Broderseni, n.sp. 5 nat. size, 5a—-e a
6.— 4, mr Tetsui, n.sp. 6 nat. size, 6a—)
ic— F55 <5 Faberi, n.sp. 7 nat. size, Ta—-b
*§.—Helix (Armandia) calymma, n.sp. 8 nat. size, 8a-e My
9.—Clausilia (Pseudonenia) recedens, n.sp. 9 nat. size, 9a—e a

EXPLANATION OF PLATE IX.

Fic. 1.—Clausilia (Formosana) phyllostoma, Heude, nat. size.

”

*2.—Ccelopoma Barcheti, n.sp. 2 nat. size, 2a—c magnified.
2d operculum (side-view).

3.—Clausilia (Hemiphzedusa) Frankei, n.sp. nat. size.
4.— Ss 5 imperatrix, n.sp. nat. size.

5.— a sh elamellata, n.sp. 5 nat. size, 5a—-b magnified.
6.— a a basilissa, n-sp. nat. size.

*7.—Euhadra hemiclista, n.sp. nat. size.

*§.—Helix (Mdllendorflia) Erdmanni, n.sp. 8 nat. size, 8a—c magnified.

* Description to follow.

118 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ON THE VALUE OF ANCYLASTRUM.

By Cuartes Heprey, of the Australian Museum, Sydney, N.S.W.,
Australia.

Read March 9th, 1894.

Ancylastrum was first defined by Bourguignat, Journ. de Conch.
vol. iv. p. 63 (contained in a part dated 15th Feb. 1853), and on
p- 170 he distinctly names his Ancylus Cumingianus as the type
thereof. This remark he is careful to repeat in his description of
that species, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, p. 91 (published July 25th, 1854).

Fischer, in his Manuel, p. 504, credits Ancylastrum to Moquin
Tandon, in which he is copied by Tryon, Struct. and Syst.
Conchology, ii. p. 107. No hint that Moquin Tandon originated
the term is conveyed in Bourguignat’s description, but the former
writer claims the name as his own in the definition of Ancylastrum in
his work on the Land and Fluviatile Mollusca of France, i. p. 483.

Another reference to the classification of this form is a note
by Hanley, communicated by Legrand to the Proc. Roy. Soc.
Tasmania, 1871 (1872), p. 27. He says: ‘‘One of your fresh-
water species is quite a novelty; it is even of generic importance.
It is almost a Gundlachia, but merits distinction. I propose for it the
name Legrandia, in honour of the discoverer.”

Clessin, in his monograph of the Ancyline in the ‘‘ Conchylien
Cabinet,” chooses to consider Ancylus fluviatilis as the type of
Bourguignat’s Ancylastrum, for the actual type of which he proposes a
new group. ‘To complete this literary ruin he selects Cumingia as
the name for his new group, a name preoccupied in the Mollusca by
Sowerby, P.Z.8. 1833, p. 34.

To conclude, modern authors have persistently assigned to
Ancylastrum a value it does not possess. Since the describer of
the group clearly and repeatedly declared his type to be Cumingianus
it is not legitimate for Fischer, Clessin, or Tryon to alter the type of
Ancylastrum from A. Cumingianus to A. fluviatilis. That Bourguignat
also included 4. fluviatilis and other members of Ancylus proper in
Ancylastrum is unfortunate, but it does not imvalidate the genus.
It is probable that Moquin Tandon privately suggested the word
Ancylastrum to Bourguignat, but as a published name we have
no choice but to cite Bourguignat as the author.

The shell characters of the monotypic Ancylastrum appear to me to
differentiate it from Ancylus, to associate it rather with ZLatia and
Gundlachia, and to entitle it to rank as an independent genus.

ante .
OS ae te 2

= 4)
Seay Vike

=
=

Proc. Mauac. Soc. Vol. Ie PIS exe

E.C.and G.M. Woodward: del.
BRITISH EOCENE CEPHALOPODA.

119

A REVISION OF THE BRITISH EOCENE CEPHALOPODA.
By R. Butten Newton, F.G.S., and Gro. F. Harris, F.G.S.
Read March 9th, 1894.

PLATE X.

Tue first attempt to systematically describe the British Eocene
Cephalopoda was by Mr. F. E. Edwards,t who also figured every
species known at that time. Since then additional material has been
collected and some new species described. Moreover, our knowledge
concerning the Cephalopoda has considerably increased ; and it seems
to us that the time has arrived when a revision of the whole is highly
desirable. Our present contribution to the subject principally consists,
besides briefly diagnosing all genera and species, in recognising the
true position of the remains hitherto referred to Edwards’ genus
Belemnosis, for years an enigma to paleontologists; in defining the
type of the genus Hercoglossa, Conrad; and in describing a better
preserved specimen of Hercoglossa Cassiniana, Foord and Crick, than
any hitherto known, and one which throws much additional lght
on the essential characters of that interesting species. Our observa-
tions are based almost entirely on specimens in the British Museum
(Natural History), which is extremely rich in English Tertiary
Cephalopoda. It is probable that an examination of other collections
would have enabled us to give a few additional localities for certain
species, but our aim has rather been directed to a revision of the
known forms than to a consideration of their geographical distribution.

The authors wish to express their obligations to Mr. G. C.
Crick, F.G.S., for many useful suggestions made to them during
the preparation of this paper, and to Mr. F. A. Bather, M.A., for his
suggestion respecting the possible relationship existing between Belem-
nosis and Spirulirostra.

Class CEPHALOPODA.
Order DIBRANCHIATA.
Family BELOSEPIID.

Genus BELOSEPIA, Voltz.

Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Strasbourg, 1830, vol. i. pp. 22, 23.

Type.—Beloptera sepioidea, Blainville, Man. Malacologie, 1825,
p- 622; 1827, Atlas, pl. x1. fig. 7.

Dorsal surface of the belosepion coarsely granulated, smooth
internally, furnished with a solid and more or less acute rostrum,

1 Monograph Paleontographical Society, 1849.

120 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

which is inflected dorsally. At the base of the rostrum is an
expanded semi-circular plate having a radiated surface and a serrated
margin. The posterior extremity contains a short slightly curved
phragmocone, with remains of thin semi-lunate septa.

In defining his genus Beloptera, Blainville' included in it two
species, viz. Leloptera sepioidea and B. belemnoidea. Under ordinary
circumstances, therefore, we should regard the first-mentioned species
as the type of Seloptera, and place Belosepia under the generic
synonomy, when another name would have to be given to the group
of which B. belemnoidea is the type. There is, however, no necessity
for making this alteration, since Blainville himself in a later
work? expressly states that he regards the last-mentioned species
(erroneously referred to B. belemnitoidea) as the type of Beloptera.

Be oseria seprompEA, Blainville. Pl. X. Figs. 1-3.

Os de Séche, Cuvier.—Ann. Sci. Nat. Paris, 1824, vol. u. p. 482,
pl. 22, figs. 1, 2.

Beloptera sepioidea, Blainville-—Man. Malacologie, 1825, p. 622; 1827,
Atlas, pl. xi. fig. 7.

Sepia Cuviert, D’Orbigny.—Ann. Sci. Nat. Paris, 1826, vol. vil. p. 157,
non Deshayes.

Beloptera sepioidea, J. de C. Sowerby.—Mineral Conchology, 1828,
vol. vi. p. 183, pl. 591, fig. 1.

Belosepia Cuviert, Voltz.—Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Strasbourg, 1830,
vol. 1. p. 22, pl. u. fig. 6:

Sepia sbi Deshayes.—Coq. Foss. Paris, 1835, vol. i. p. 757,

5, longirostris pl. ci. figs. 4-6, 10-12.

Belosepia sepioidea, vars. longirostris and longispina, Kdw.—Mon. Pal.

Soc. 1849, pp. 29, 30, pl. 1. figs. la-1f.

Belosepia Cuvreri, ==) y de ©. Sby.—Dixon’s « Sussex,” 1850,
Blainviller ? y ‘
<4 ie pp: 109, 193, 194; pl: ax. fies, 105 it

longispina ;
z iene (Sei eS) We

Belosepia sepioidea, Deshayes.— Desc. Anim. sans Vert. 1865, vol. iu.
p- 617. BR. B. Newton. — Syst. List Edwards Coll.
British Museum, 1891, p. 288.

Belosepion elongate ; dorsal surface arched, acute posteriorly,
expanding anteriorly, covered with prominent, nodular granules
arranged in curved lines parallel with the anterior margin; sides
almost vertical, feebly granulated. Rostrum elongated, with ventral
surface straight or bent towards the dorsal aspect; dorsal surface
slightly arched and presenting a sharp edge. Callus narrow, com-
pressed, and very rugose ; ventral plate situated beneath the rostrum,
almost horizontal, but broadly undulating, superior margin nearly
semi-circular, posterior margin semi-elliptical, ventral surface of the

1 Man. Malacologie, 1825, p. 622.
2 Mém. Bélemnites, 1827, p. 111.

NEWTON AND HARRIS: BRITISH EOCENE CEPHALOPODA. 121

plate has radiating sulci starting from the apex, posterior margin well
denticulated. Common.

Our figures of this species give different views of the largest
and most perfect specimen yet recorded from Bracklesham. The
dorsal aspect exhibits an almost perfect sheath, with its upper convex
surface highly ornamented with prominent granulations arranged in
semi-circular rows. The lower surface shows a well-developed ventral
plate with its strongly radiate structure and serrated outline. The
vertical sides of the specimen, together with the fragmentary rostrum,
are well seen in the profile.

Entire length of specimen . . . . 69 mm. (nearly 22 in.).
Maximum width of sheath. . . . 81 ,,
», across ventral plate 33 ,,
Depth from top of sheath to base of
ventral plate . . . D284

Formations and Localities —Barton Beds: High Cliff. Bracklesham
Beds: Bracklesham Bay, Bramshaw, Huntingbridge, Brook, and
Stubbington. London Clay: Sheppey and near Whetstone.

Brtoserra Owent, J. de C. Sowerby.

Béloptere de eee Blainv.—Mém. Bélemnites, 1827, p. 110, pl. i.

Beloptera sepioidea | fig. 2, non Blainv. 1825.

Sepia Cuviert, Desh.—Coq. Foss. Paris, 1835, vol. u. p. 758, pl. ci.
figs. 7-9, non Orbigny, 1826.

Belosepia Cuviert, Edwards.—Mon. Pal. Soc. 1849, p. 31, pl. i.
figs. 3a—8d.

Belosepia Oweni —_) J. de C. Sby.— Dixon’s ‘‘ Sussex,” 1850, pp. 109,

» brevispina 193, pl. ix. figs. 18a, 180, 14.

Belosepia Oweni, R. B. Newton.—Syst. List Edwards Coll. British
Museum, 1891, p. 288.

Belosepia Cuviert, Cossmann.—Ann. Soc. R. Mal. Belgique, 1892,
vol. xvi. ull.

Rostrum shorter, thicker, and broader than in B. sepioidea, and more
inclined towards the dorsal surface, whilst the ventral plate is less
elliptical and the denticulations not so prominent. Callus nearly
perpendicular to axis of rostrum. M. Cossmann alludes to this species
as B. Cuviert, Blainy., but on reference to Blainville’s work we find
that he merely designated it ‘‘ Le Béloptére de Cuvier, B. seproidea,”
and that, therefore, the name B. Cuviert was never proposed by him.
M. Deshayes seems to have fallen into the same error, for he called
it Sepia Cuviert, a name, however, which cannot stand, because it had
already been proposed by D’Orbigny for a different mollusc, though in
this instance also the name cannot be accepted since it is a synonym for
B. sepioidea, Blainy. Sowerby’s name must therefore be adopted for
this species, as has already been pointed out by one of us.’ B. brevispina,

1 See R. B. Newton quoted in the synonymy.

122 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

J. de C. Sby., is characterized principally by the direction of its
rostrum, an unimportant feature, and one which does not entitle it to
rank higher than an extreme form of B. Owent. Rather rare.

Formation.—Bracklesham Beds. Localities —Bracklesham Bay and
Bramshaw.

°
Brnoserra Brarnvinzer, Deshayes.

Sepia Blainvillei, Desh.—Coq. Foss. Paris, 1835, vol. i. p. 758,
pl. ci. figs. 138-15.

Belosepia sepioidea, var. Blainvillet, Edwards.—Mon. Pal. Soc. 1849,
p-. 29, pl. 1. figs. 1y-1e.

Belosepia Blainvillei, J. de C. Sby.—Dixon’s ‘Sussex,’ 1850, pp. 109,
193, pl. ix. figs. 16, 17. Desh.—Desc. Anim. sans Vert.
1865, vol. ni. p. 616. R.B. Newton.—Syst. List Edwards
Coll. British Museum, 1891, p. 287.

Although Edwards regarded this merely as a variety of B. sepioidea,
there seem to be good grounds for its separation on account of the more
massive structure and the greater width and ellipticity of the dorsal
surface. The slit at the extremity of the rostrum alluded to by some
authors appears to be due to erosion, which has removed the outer
surface and revealed part of the internal structure. Rather rare.

Formations and Localities—Bracklesham Beds: Bracklesham Bay.
London Clay: Sheppey and Highgate Tunnel.

Family BELOPTERID &.

Genus BELOPTERA, Blainville.

Man. Malacologie, 1825, pp. 621, 622. Mém. Bélemnites, 1827,
peeve.

Type.—Beloptera belemnoidea, Blainy. (reference as above).

Characterized by the possession of more or less salient lateral
expansions, and by having an entire conical and chambered cavity,
joined to a terminal rostrum; dorsal region convex, ventral concave ;
siphon ventral.

It differs primarily from Belosepia by the presence of the lateral
expansions, by its proportionately deeper and more obtuse rostrum,
and by the absence of a ventral plate. The septa are relatively
closer together and not so strongly arched.

BELoprERA BELEMNOIDEA, Blainville.

Beloptera belemnoidea, Blainv.—Man. Malacologie, 1825, p. 622;
1827, Atlas, pl. x1. fig. 8.

Beloptera belemnitoidea, Blainv.i—Mém. Bélemnites, 1827, p. 111,
pl. i. fig. 3. J. de C. Sby.—Mineral Conchology, 1828,
vol vi. p. 183, pl. 591, fig. 8. Desh.—Coq. Foss. Paris,
1835, vol. ii. p. 761, pl. c. figs. 4-6. Edw.—Mon. Pal.

NEWTON AND HARRIS: BRITISH EOCENE CEPHALOPODA. 123

Soc. 1849, p. 36, pl. ii. figs. la-lg. J. de C. Sby.—
Dixon’s ‘‘ Sussex,’’ 1850, p. 109, pl. ix. fig. 18. Desh.—
Desc. Anim. sans Vert. 1865, vol. i. p. 619.

Beloptera belemnoidea, R. B. Newton.—Syst. List Edwards Coll.
British Museum, 1891, p. 289.

In this species the lateral expansions are very pronounced, and are
opposite the point of junction with the conical cavity. The rostrum
becomes gradually larger for about two-thirds of its length, and then
diminishes towards the extremity. Rare.

Formation.—Bracklesham Beds. Locality—Bracklesham Bay and
Bramshaw.

Sub-genus Brtorrerrya, Munier-Chalmas.

Bull. Soc. Géol. France, 1872, ser. II. vol. xxix. p. 530.

Type.—Beloptera Levesquet, Fér. and D’Orb., Hist. Nat. Céph. 1840,
p. 295, pl. xx. fies. 11, 12.

Differs chiefly from the typical forms of the genus in the absence of
true lateral expansions; whilst its ventral surface is furnished with
an elevated, acute, and angular keel.

Brtoprera Levesquer, Férussac and D’Orbigny.

Beloptera Levesquet, Fér. and D’Orb.—Hist. Nat. Céph. 1840, p. 295,
pl. xx. figs. 11, 12. Edw.—Mon. Pal. Soc. 1849, p. 37,
pl. u. figs. 2a—2e.

Belopterina Levesquei, Mun.-Chalm.—Bull. Soc. Géol. France, 1872,
sér. Il. vol) xxax..p. 531.

Beloptera Levesquei, R. B. Newton.—Syst. List Edwards Coll. British
Museum, 1891, p. 289.

Beloptera (Belopterina) Levesquei, Cossmann.— Ann. Soc. R. Mal.
Belgique, 1892, vol. xxvi. p. 13.

The ‘‘ lateral expansions” in this species are so rudimentary, being
in fact only elevated carine, that certain French authors have denied
their existence. In other respects it closely resembles B. belemnordea.
Very rare. '

Formation.—London Clay.- Locality.—Highgate.

Genus SPIRULIROSTRA, D’Orbigny.

Ann. Sci. Nat. Paris, 1842, sér. II. vol. xvii. [Zoologie], p. 374,
| Bye. ale
: Belemnosts, Edwards.—Mon. Pal. Soc. 1849, p. 38.

Belemnopsis, J. E. Gray.—Cat. Moll. British Mus. Ceph. Antepedia,
1849, p. 157.

Type.—Spirulirostra Bellardii, D’Orb. Reference as above.

Test consisting almost entirely of an enormous rostrum, furnished
in front with slight lateral expansions, and containing in the interior
a spiral shell, which is cylindrical and septated, the septa being
pierced on the inside by a continuous siphuncle.

124 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

We are much indebted to our friend, Mr. F. A. Bather, for the
suggestion that the sole specimen upon which Edwards founded his
genus Belemnosis might possibly be a rolled Spirulirostra. After
having carefully compared the specimen with the figures of the latter
genus published by its author, M. D’Orbigny, we are enabled to
confirm that suggestion, in spite of the fact that at first sight
there appears to be but little to support it. Edwards described his
Belemnosis as consisting of ‘an elongated, semi-conical sheath, the
apex of which expands into a short semi-cylindrical umbo pierced on
the ventral surface, and inflected towards the ventral aspect.’? The
principal distinguishing character of the genus, he remarked, was the
large aperture ‘‘ which forms a communication between the alveolar
chambers and the sac in which the shell was lodged.” Another
important point was the absence of the elongated rostrum so
characteristic of Belosepia and Beloptera. We give a figure (4)
of Belemnosis in illustration of the diagnosis drawn up by Edwards.

APs des
oe aes

-\" ir er Mt if f
\\ ree :

Spirulirostra anomala.

A=Veatral aspect; enlarged nearly 4 times.
B = Ideal sectional restoration.

The presence of the ventral aperture, a character not possessed
by any other genus of Cephalopoda recent or fossil, should rest on
undisputed evidence, it seems to us, before it can be recognised as
a true morphological feature; and, there being only one specimen
known, this is entirely uncorroborated. Moreover, when that specimen
is carefully examined, it is seen to be exceedingly smooth and rounded
off at the edges; it does not possess the punctated character so
common in its allies, Belosepia and Beloptera, whilst the margin of the
aperture is fractured. From these and other considerations suggested
by its general appearance we have no doubt that the specimen has
been considerably rolled, and that the so-called ventral aperture is
in reality only the initial chambers of the shell brought to light

NEWTON AND HARRIS: BRITISH EOCFNE CEPHALOPODA. 125

by removal of a thin projecting part of the rostrum, consequent on
the rolling action. The absence of an elongated rostrum may be
similarly accounted for; indeed indications of its former presence
are not wanting, some traces of its structure remaining on the smooth
posterior extremity of the specimen.

We have, therefore, ventured to restore Belemnosis as represented
in the annexed figure (8). It now presents considerable analogy with
the genera Beloptera and Sprrulirostra, but the former is characterised
by a well-developed ventral paries, which is practically absent im
our specimen. It agrees in most respects with the latter genus,
in which the ventral paries is also very thin. The chambered shell in
Spirulirostra has a considerable initial curvature, much greater than
in Beloptera; and although the first few chambers are removed,
according to our view, in the so-called Belemnosis, it seems clear
from the disposition of the existing chambers that the shell had
a greater curvature than that of Beloptera. Another point of
similarity with Spirulirostra is the disposition of the septa, which
are practically at right angles with the axis. We have no hesitation,
therefore, in regarding Belemnosis, Edwards, as synonymous with the
earlier Spirulirostra, D’Orbigny.

This conclusion is interesting from more than one point of view—
(1) it removes an apparent anomaly, by accounting for the presence of
this supposed ventral aperture, the function of which was certainly
an enigma; (2) it enlarges the range in time of Spirulirostra, which
has hitherto only been known to occur in the Miocene beds (Helvetian)
of Northern Italy, whereas our specimen belongs to the Lower Eocene
(London Clay); and (8) it adds another species to that genus, of
which only one (S. Bellardii) has up to the present time been re-
corded, so far as we are aware.

SprruttRostRa anomALA, J. de C. Sowerby.

Beloptera anomala, J. de C. Sby.—Mineral Conchology, 1828, vol. vi.
p. 184, pl. 591, fig. 2.

Belemnosis plicata, Edw.—Mon. Pal. Soc. 1849, p. 40, pl. i. figs.
od—ve.

Belemnopsis anomala, J. E. Gray.—Cat. Moll. British Museum Ceph.
Antepedia, 1849, p. 158.

Belemnosis anomala, R. B. Newton.—Syst. List Edwards Coll. British
Museum, 1891, p. 289.

This species differs from the type of the genus in that the later
chambers of the shell are much more expanded, whilst its dorsal
paries is very thick and keeled. Judging from D’Orbigny’s figures
of S. Bellardii it would appear as though the ventral paries of our
specimen is thinner, whilst the contiguous outer sheath is slightly
inflated and plicated. Mr. Edwards does not explain why he changed
Sowerby’s name for the species, and there seems no reason for so
doing. Only one specimen known. Length, 13 mm.

Formation.—London Clay. Locality.—Highgate Archway.

126 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Order _TETRABRANCHIATA.
Family NAUTILIDA.
Genus NAUTILUS, Linneus.

Type. — Nautilus pompilius, Linneus, Systema Nature, 1767,
ed. ‘12, yol- 1: “pt.”2, p. 116%

Shell smooth, pearly, discoidal, camerated; septa concave
anteriorly, perforated subcentrally for passage of siphuncle, which
extends from the floor of the last chamber to the nucleus, and is
protected by a sheath containing calcareous spicules’; sutures plain,
curved; last or body chamber much larger than preceding ones, and
bearing saddle-shaped impressions of muscles where the body of the
animal adhered to its shell.

Navtiivs centraris, J. Sowerby.

Nautilus centralis, J. Sby.—Mineral Conchology, 1812, vol. i. p. 11,
pl. i. left-hand figure. J. de C. Sby.—Mineral Con-
chology, 1843, vol. vii. p. 36, pl. pexxvu. fig. 6. F. E.
Edwards.—Mon. Pal. Soc. 1849, p. 45, pl. i. figs. la-le;
pl. vin. fig. 2. J. de C. Sby.—Dixon’s ‘‘ Sussex,” 1850,
pp. 110, 121, 228, pl. xiv. fig. 28. Foord.—Cat. Foss.
Ceph. British Museum, 1891, pt. Il. p. 316. R. B.
Newton.—Syst. List Edwards Coll. British Museum,
1891, p. 290.

Characterized by the central position of its siphuncle; shell very
ventricose, much rounded on the ventral aspect; septa concave
outwardly and simple; dorsal lobes broad. The specimen in the
Edwards Collection alluded to by Mr. A. H. Foord, and said to have
been found at Bracklesham (which we very much doubt), is so crushed
and mutilated as to be unrecognisable.

formation. — London Clay. Localities. —Sheppey, Hampstead
Tunnel, Whetstone, near Chalk Farm, Bognor, Hyde Park, Hadley,
Maida Hill, Primrose Hill.

Navritvus mpERIAris, J. Sowerby.

Nautilus imperialis, J. Sby.—Mineral Conchology, 1812, vol. i. p. 9,
pl. i. (upper and right-hand figures). J. de Sby.—Mineral
Conchology, 1843, vol. vil. p. 35, pl. pexxvu. fig. 4.
Edw.—Mon. Pal. Soc. 1849, p. 47, pl. v. pl. vill. fig. 1.
J. de C. Sby.—Dixon’s ‘‘ Sussex,” 1850, pp. 109, 120, 228.
Foord.—Cat. Foss. Ceph. British Museum, 1891, pt. 2,
p. 821. R. B. Newton.—Syst. List Edwards Coll. British
Museum, 1891, p. 290.

1 For details concerning these spicules see paper by H. Brooks, ‘‘ Preliminary
remarks on the structure of the syphon and funnel of Nautilus pompilius.’’? Proc.
Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. vol. xxiii. (1888), p. 380, pl. i. Also ante, p. 3.

NEWTON AND HARRIS: BRITISH EOCENE CEPHALOPODA. 7

This species differs from JV. centralis in that the siphuncle is
not central, whilst the extremities of the dorsal lobes are broad
and reflected. The shell is orbicular; septa lunate. Some authors
have regarded WV. Zamarcki, Desh., as synonymous with this, but
we find that Sowerby’s species is much more inflated and orbicular.
Common.

Formations and Localities —Bracklesham Beds: Bracklesham Bay.
London Clay: Whetstone, Hampstead, near Chalk Farm, Woking,
Sydenham, near Kew Bridge, Primrose Hill, Highgate Archway,
Sheppey, Potter’s Bar, Odiham, Norwood Tunnel, and Brentford.

Navritus REeGAtis, J. Sowerby.

Nautilus regalis, J. Sby. (?)—Muineral Conchology, 1822, vol. iv.
p. 77, pl. ecelv. J. de C. Sby.—Min. Con. 1843, vol. vil.
p. 35, pl. pexxvu. fig. 5. HEdw.—Mon. Pal. Soc. 1849,
p. 46, pl. iv.; pl. viii. fig. 5. J. de C. Sby.—Dixon’s
“Sussex,” 1850, pp. 121, 228. Foord.—Cat. Foss. Ceph.
British Museum, 1891, pt. 2, p. 318. R. B. Newton.—
Syst. List Edwards Coll. British Museum, 1891, p. 290.

Shell smooth, flattened on the sides, and roughly rounded; dorsal
lobes short, rounded, deeply concave, and not reflected; siphuncle
small and excentric. Easily distinguishable from the two preceding
species by its umbilicus, which is closed by a thickening of the lip, so
that the shell appears to have a solid axis. Its form is less ventricose
than that of WV. centralis.

Formation.—London Clay. Localities —Chalk Farm, near Copen-
hagen House, Whetstone, Coast of Essex, Hornsey, Sheppey, near
Chalk Farm, Potter’s Bar, St. Katharine’s Docks, Hyde Park, Boreham
Wood, and Copenhagen Fields.

Navritus Sowersyr, J. de C. Sowerby.

Nautilus, n.sp., Wetherell.—Lond. & Edinburgh Phil. Mag. 1836,
vol. 1x. p. 466.

Nautilus Sowerbyi, J. de C. Sby.—Mineral Conchology, 18438, vol. vi.
p. 35, pl. pexxvu. figs. 1-8. Edw.—Mon. Pal. Soc.
1849, pl. vi. p. 48, pl. vill. fig. 3. J. de C. Sby.—Dixon’s
‘‘ Sussex,”’ 1850, pp. 121, 228, pl. xiv. fig. 15. Foord.—
Cat. Foss. Ceph. British Museum, 1891, part 2, p. 323.
R. B. Newton.—Syst. List Edwards Coll. British Museum,
1891, p. 291.

Shell smooth, discoidal, lenticular ; aperture triangular; septa very
concave ; the lateral lobe causing a deep sinus-like depression on each
side, which is more developed than in JV. urbanus, and slightly
approaching Hercoglossa Parkinsont in this respect; siphuncle near
the dorsal margin. Rather rare.

Formation. — London Clay. Localities. — Bognor, Potter’s Bar,
Whetstone, Finchley, Holloway, Chalk Farm, Highgate, Sheppey, and
Portsmouth (?).

VOL. I.—JUNE, 1894. 9

128 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Navrizus ursanvs, J. de C. Sowerby.

Nautilus urbanus, J. de C. Shby.—Mineral Conchology, 1848, vol. vii.
p. 36, pl. pexxviu. Edw.—Mon. Pal. Soc. 1849, p. 46,
pl. i. figs. 2a, 2b; pl. vii. fig. 4. J. de C. Sby.—Dixon’s
‘“‘ Sussex,””? 1850, p. 228. Foord.—Cat. Foss. Ceph.
British Museum, 1891, part 2, p. 320. R. B. Newton.—
Syst. List Edwards Coll. British Museum, 1891, p. 291.

Distinguished from JV. centralis by its flattened form and the greater
length of its aperture; and from J. regalis by its open umbilicus,
the truncated extremities of/ the dorsal lobes of the septa, and its
discoidal shape. Lines of growth prominent and strongly decussated.

Rare.

Formation. —London Clay. Localities. —St. Katharine’s Docks,

Sheppey, near Whetstone, and near Chalk Farm.

Genus HERCOGLOSSA, Conrad.

American Journal Conch. 1866, vol. ii. p. 101.
Type.— Nautilus Parkinsoni, Edwards, Mon. Pal. Soc. 1849, p. 49,
LV:

‘“‘Nautiloid; septa angular and linguiform; apex of the angle, or
tongue-shaped lobe, not contiguous with the adjacent septum; siphon
large or moderate, situated within the centre or between the
middle and inner margin, and not dorsal or funnel-shaped, but
tubular and gradually tapering.— Nautilus orbiculatus, Tuomey.
This genus contaims Aturia Matthewsoni, Gabb, and perhaps
another from New Jersey. Eocene species, Nautilus Parkinson,
Edwards. An undoubted species of Aturia, which is characterized
by the funnel-shaped dorsal siphuncle, has not yet been found below
the Eocene. Mr. Gabb does not describe the siphuncle or its position
in his shell, and I have been guided only by the angles of the
septa not being contiguous and its geological position in the Cretaceous
formation. If Mr. Gabb will compare the specimens from Division A
with those in Division B, and note the differences, if any, especially
in the siphon, it will be important both in a stratigraphical and
conchological point of view. My attention to this subject has very
recently been called by the account of WV. Parkinson’ in Edwards’
Monograph of the Eocene Cephalopoda, and when I first saw the
figure of Aturia Matthewsoni I had no doubt of its being an Aturia.”
— Conrad.

The above quotation embraces the whole of Conrad’s original
diagnosis and remarks on his genus Hercoglossa, a form which clearly
occupies a transitional position between Nautilus proper and Aturia.
The first species mentioned is Nautilus orbiculatus, Tuomey,' from
the Cretaceous rocks of Alabama; but since it is insufficiently defined,
and has not been figured, we are unable to accept it as the type of the
genus. <Aturia Matthewsoni, Gabb,? also of Cretaceous age, is next

1 Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1854, vol. vii. p. 167.
? Geol. Survey California, Paleontology, 1864, vol. i. p. 59, pl. xvii. fig. 31.

NEWTON AND HARRIS: BRITISH EOCENE CEPHALOPODA. 129

referred to, though we cannot even recognise this as the type, because
the characters of the siphuncle are not ascertainable either from the
figure or description. The third species included by Conrad is the
English Tertiary shell, Vautilus Parkinsoni, Edwards, the structure of
which in all its details is so well understood that we have no hesita-
tion in finally regarding it as the type of Hercoglossa. We had
arrived at this conclusion before noticing that the late Dr. Paul
Fischer? had apparently been led to a similar result.

Two years after the foundation of this genus, Conrad included in it
another species, the Aturia paucifex of Cope,” alluding to it in a list of
Cretaceous fossils from New Jersey as ‘‘ Hercoglossa paucifex,’’? a shell
which has been recently re-described, and figured for the first time by
Mr. R. P. Whitfield. The genus ranges from Trias to Eocene times.

HercoetossA Parkrnsonr, Edwards.

“« Nautilite,” Parkinson.—Organic Remains, 1811, vol. iii. p. 105,
pl. vu. fig. 15.

Nautilus Parkinsoni, Edwards.—Mon. Pal. Soc. 1849, p. 49, pl. vil.

Hercoglossa Parkinsont, Conrad.—American Journ. Conch. 1866, vol. ii.
p. Lor.

Nautilus (Hercoglossa) Parkinsoni, Foord and Crick.—Annals, 1890,
ser. Viz vol. v. p. 389.

Aturia Parkinsoni, Foord.—Cat. Foss. Ceph. British Museum, 1891,
part 2, p. 347. R. B. Newton.— Syst. List Edwards
Coll. British Museum, 1891, p. 292.

This rare species, represented by only two specimens, was first
recognised by Conrad as belonging to his genus Hercoglossa, an opinion
subsequently adopted by Messrs. Foord and Crick, though in a
sectional sense. It attained to an enormous size and is probably
the largest known Tertiary nautiloid shell. The tubular and gradually
increasing nature of the siphuncle is well displayed in the Colchester
specimen, the shell having been removed for this purpose. These
details are observable at two periods of its growth, viz. at 21 inches
and at 11 inches diameter. This species, as before explained, we
regard as the type of Hercoglossa.

formation. — London Clay. Localities. — Harwich (type) and
Colchester.

Hercoetossa Cassrnrana, Foord and Crick. Pl. X. Figs. 4, 5.

Aturia Cassiniana, Edw. MS.

Nautilus (Hercoglossa) Cassinianus, Foord and Crick.—Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. 1890, ser. VI. vol. v. p. 409, woodcut fig. 9. A. H.
Foord.—Cat. Foss. Ceph. British Museum, 1891, pt. 2,
pp. 835-4, woodcut fig. 70.

1 Manuel Conchyliologie, 1882, p. 415.

* Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1866, pp. 3, 4 (not figured).

5 Cook’s ‘‘ Geology of New Jersey,’’ 1868, p. 731.

* Monographs United States Geol. Survey, 1892, vol. xviii. p. 246, pl. xxxix. fig. 1.

130 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Hercoglossa Cassiniana, R. B. Newton.—Syst. List Edwards Coll.
British Museum, 1891, p. 291.

Shell compressed, with flattened sides; periphery narrowly rounded ;
umbilicus closed; siphuncle near the dorsal margin. It somewhat
resembles H. Danicus from the Upper Chalk, but may be readily
distinguished by the position of its siphuncle, which in the Cretaceous
species is nearly central, and by its more compressed whorls. The
present species, although not quite a typical Hercoglossa, by reason of
the absence of the tongue-shaped lobes, may be provisionally retained
in that genus. The type specimen figured by Messrs. Foord and
Crick being in such a fragmentary condition, we have deemed it
advisable to figure the only other specimen in the British Museum
(Natural History) from Sheppey, which is in a much better state
of preservation. This exhibits very clearly the deep sinuous septa,
as well as the structure of the exterior of the shell; the umbilicus
is uncovered on the right-hand side. The opposite side, including
the umbilical region, is much hidden by fragments of the outer
portions of the shell, which are crushed into it. It is unfor-
tunately not complete, several of the later septa beimg missing.
The outer portion of the shell is covered with slightly sinuous,
closely set, strie ; whilst some obscure lines, running spirally,
cross these obliquely, producing reticulation in places. The specimen
now figured is more tumid than the type, but we do not think there
is sufficient evidence to warrant us in creating a new species. In
some respects H. Cassiniana resembles the species of the genus
Cimomia, Conrad,' but on reference to the figures of the type, Vautilus
Burtini, Galeotti,? it will be seen that the sinuosity of the septa is
much more pronounced in our shell than in the Belgian species
referred to. The deep sinus observable in certain Vautili, and
directed posteriorly on the dorsal portion of the septa, where the latter
wrap round the preceding whorl, is well exemplified in H. Cassiniana
by a deep longitudinal slit. Greatest diameter 50 mm.; width across
the umbilical region 30 mm. Very rare, two specimens known.

Formation.—London Clay. Localities—Finchley (type) and Sheppey
(Figs. 4, 5).

Genus ATURIA, H. G. Bronn.

Lethea Geognostica, 1838, vol. ii. pl. xli. fig. 17, pp. 1122, 1123.

Type.— Nautilus Aturi, Basterot ( = Nautilite de Dax, Montfort).
Montfort.—Buffon’s Hist. Nat., edited by Sonnini, 1802, Mollusques,
vol. iv. pp. 240, 252, pl. xlvi. fig. 1. Basterot.—Mém. Soc. Hist.
Nat. Paris, 1825, vol. i. part 1, p. 17.

Shell compressed, inyolute, not umbilicated. Septa numerous, with
an angular lobe on each side, directed posteriorly, and abutting against

1 American Journal Conch. 1866, vol. ii. p. 102.
? Burtin, Oryctog. Bruxelles, 1784, pl. xiv.; Galeotti, Mém. Cour. (4to.), 1837,
vol. xii. p. 140.

NEWTON AND HAEBRIS: BRITISH EOCENE CEPHALOPODA. 131

the shell wall; dorsal portions of the septa prolonged backwards
forming a large, marginal, funnel-shaped siphuncle, which is, perhaps,
the most characteristic feature of the genus, and easily distinguishes
it from Hercoglossa.

Aruna Cuarteswortui, Foord.

Nautilus ziczac, Charlesworth.—Mag. Nat. Hist. 1837, n.s., vol. i.
p- 533, fig. 66 (woodcut), non J. Sowerby, 1812.

Aturia ziczac, Bronn, var. B., Edw.—Mon. Pal. Soc. 1849, p. 53,
pl. ix. figs. lg, 1h.

Aturia Charlesworthi, Foord.—Cat. Foss. Ceph. British Museum,
1891, part 2, p. 346. R. B. Newton. — Syst. List
Edwards Coll. British Museum, 1891, p. 291.

Differs from A. ziczac in being more compressed, almost discoidal,
narrower on the ventral aspect; dorsal lobes not so broad; aperture
more elongated ; septa very approximate, thirteen in a complete whorl.
Extremely rare.

Formation.—London Clay. Locality —Primrose Hill.

Atvrra ziczac, J. Sowerby.

Nautilus ziczac, J. Soy.— Mineral Conchology, 1812, p. 12, pl. i. (lowest
figure). Desh.—Coq. Foss. Paris, 1835, vol. ii. p. 765,
pl. c. figs. 2, 3.

Aturia ziczac, Edw.—Mon. Pal. Soc. 1849, p. 52, pl. ix. figs. la—If.

? Clymenia ziczac, J. de C. Sby.—Dixon’s ‘‘ Sussex,” 1850, pp. 110,
194, pl. viii. fig. 19.

Aturia ziczac, Desh.—Desc. Anim. sans Vert. 1865, vol. iii. p. 628.
Foord, Cat. Foss. Ceph. British Museum, 1891, pt. 2
pp. 342, 344, figs. 74a-745. R. B. Newton.—Syst. List
Edwards Coll. British Museum, 1891, p. 292.

Shell smooth, more or less ventricose, septa approximate and
outwardly deeply concave, the lateral lobes taper rather suddenly
towards the inferior extremity, siphuncle close to the dorsal margin.
Rather rare.

Formations and Localities—Bracklesham Beds: Bracklesham Bay.
London Clay: Sheppey, Haverstock Hill, Highgate, near Chalk
Farm, and Hampstead.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE X.
Fic. 1.—Belosepia sepicidea, dorsal view.

7» 2 5 5 ventral view.
> oe = pa lateral view.
»5 4.—Hercoglossa Cassiniana, siphonal view.

ea ~ - septal view.

132 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ON THE SOUTH AFRICAN POLYPLACOPHORA.
By E. R. Syxus, F.Z.S., ete.
Read March 9th, 1894.

Tue following paper is an attempt to bring together the more
important facts known concerning the Chitons of South Africa, in
order that some assistance may be rendered to the next compiler of
this fauna. I regard the known fauna as consisting of sixteen
species, and the number of those expunged and placed as synonyms
as amounting to twelve. In dealing with Mr. Sowerby’s list’ I
expunge four, place one as a synonym, and add three. I am pleased
to say that I have not felt compelled to describe any new species.

The most striking fact is the range of Jschnochiton lentiginosus,
which is found in South Africa and New South Wales, and on which
remarks will be found later. The other species found out of South
Africa are Ischnochiton oniscus, Acanthochites Garnoti, Acanthopleura
afra, and A. Quatrefagest.

Callochiton castaneus, Wood, 1815. General Conchology, p. 18.
Occurs near the Cape of Good Hope. ‘The valve slits are as
follows: anterior 20, median 5, posterior 18. There is in the
British Museum (Natural History) a specimen under the name of
C. fulgetrum, Reeve (1847), of unknown locality, which is of a
marked South African form. The difference seems to be that in
C. fulgetrum the faint granular sculpture is slightly stronger than
in C. castaneus, while the line dividing the median and lateral areas
is not so marked: further specimens will probably show them to be
identical.

Chetopleura Watsoni, Sowerby, 1840. Charlesworth’s Mag. Nat.
Hist. vol. iv. p. 288, Cape of Good Hope. Valve slits: anterior 7,
median 1, posterior 11. ‘The species was originally described by Quoy
and Gaimard as Chiton castaneus. The name was changed by Sowerby
on the ground that there was already a Chiton castaneus, Wood; and
though these species, as now understood, belong to different genera, I
think less inconvenience will arise by leaving it as Chetopleura
Watsoni than by reverting to the old name.

Chetopleura pustulata, Krauss, 1848. Die Sudafrik. Moll. p. 42.
Natal Coast (Wahlberg). I place this here with a little doubt, as Tam
only acquainted with it from Krauss’ work. Valve-slits: anterior 9,
median 1, posterior 8. The sculpture is beaded on the anterior
and posterior valyes, and partly beaded, partly latticed, on the median,
while the girdle has a*few hairs scattered along it.

1 Marine Moll. of 8. Africa, 1892, pp. 50, 41.

SYKES: SOUTH AFRICAN CHITONS. 138

Dinoplax gigas, Gmelin, 1788. Linn. Syst. Nat., ed. 18, p. 8206.
Table Bay, Natal, Port Elizabeth, etc. Valve-slits : anterior and
posterior 8-10, median 1. A very striking and well-known species.

Ischnochiton oniscus, Krauss, 1848. Die Sudafrik. Moll. p. 39. Natal
(Krauss); Lea Point, near Cape Town (‘‘ Challenger,” as Z. viridulus,
Couthouy); Tristan d’Acunha (Pilsbry, as LZ. Macgillivrayi, Cptr.
MS.). I have carefully removed and inspected a median valve of
the ‘‘Challenger” specimen, and from the fact that it has only one
median slit I am convinced that it is not LZ. viridulus, which has
from two to three median slits, and therefore belongs to the section
Radsiella. 1 am unable to separate the shell from J. oniscus. I have
had a series of specimens given me said to have been named by Mr.
Sowerby ‘‘ Chiton marginatus, Pennant”’ ; these also I consider to be
TI. oniscus.. -Mr. Pilsbry® has described a species from Carpenter’s
MSS. as Z. Macgillivray?, citing two tablets from Tristan d’Acunha, and
one from St. Paul’s, in the Cuming Collection in the British Museum
(Natural History). The Tristan d’Acunha shells are, I think, J. onascus,
and have valve-slits, anterior and posterior 18, median 1; the St. Paul’s
shell is very nearly allied, but distinct, and has valve-slits, anterior
12, median 1, posterior 11. This last specimen also agrees with
Carpenter’s dimensions, and I therefore regard it as the type of
I. Macgillivrayi. There is another tablet also from St. Paul’s, Indian
Ocean, collected by Macgillivray on the voyage of the ‘‘ Herald,” and
received by the Museum in 1859; Cuming’s specimen probably came
from this source. The indistinct radiating wrinkles on the median valves
of I. Macgillivrayi assist in separating them. Mr. Sowerby recorded
I. Macgillivrayi, from the Cape, in his work ; at this time no descrip-
tion of the species had appeared, and he was probably trusting to the
tablets in the British Museum (Natural History). According to
Krauss the valve-slits in J. ondseus are: anterior and posterior 10,
median 1. The habitat of ‘‘Orange Harbour, Cape of Good Hope,”
given in the ‘‘ Challenger’? Report, is of course an error for ‘‘ Orange
Harbour, 8. America.”

Ischnochiton lentiginosus, Sowerby, 1840. Charlesworth’s Mag. Nat.
Hist. iv. p. 293. Cape Coast (Krauss, as C. eyaneopunctatus) ; Australia
(Dr. Dieffenbach); Port Hackin, New South Wales (Dr. Cox). Mr.
Pilsbry* states that ‘‘except in being somewhat larger, and said
to be from a different locality, this seems to be absolutely the same as
I. cyaneopunctatus, Krauss. It is likely that the Australian habitat
assigned to lentiginosus is a mistake.” The British Museum (Natural

1 Since this paper was read Mr. Pilsbry has described (‘‘ Nautilus,”’ vol. viii. p. 9)
specimens from, in all probability, the same source, under the name of Ischnochiton
Elizabethensis. My specimens appear to be punctate rather than, as he states,
granulate; but I forbear further comment as I have no authentic specimens of
I. oniscus before me.

2 Man. Conch. ser. I. vol. xiv. p. 101.

3 Tbid. p. 135.

4 See, however, Man. Conch. ser. I. vol. xv. p. 82, published since this paper
was written and read.

134 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

History) has recently received New South Wales specimens from
Dr. Cox, confirming Sowerby’s locality of ‘‘ Newcastle, Australia,”
which town is in New South Wales. They seem to be indistinguishable
from J. cyaneopunctatus except in possessing one slit less in the anterior
and posterior valves, and this I think is hardly enough to justify their
being made into a separate species. The gills run the whole length
of the foot; the girdle is light green with darker bands ; the valves are
tinted with pink inside, and the sculpture is micropunctate on the
median, and smooth on the lateral, areas. The blue markings are
very variable, and are very poorly represented on the figure in the
“‘Conchological Illustrations.”” Krauss’ South African record has
never, I believe, been confirmed: can it be erroneous? A range of
locality from New South Wales to South Africa is very wide for a
species of Polyplacophora, generally a restricted group. Valve-slits
(in Z. lentiginosus) : anterior 11, median 1, posterior 12.

Ischnochiton textilis, Gray, 1828. Spic. Zool. pt. 1, p. 5. Cape of
Good Hope (Carmichael); Table Bay, Port Elizabeth, ete. (Sowerby).
There is a var. punctulata, Krauss, which is hardly worthy of the
name, as the type is also punctate. At first sight the species
resembles a large J. oniseus, but the strize on the median valves
are stronger in J. fextilis. Valve-slits: anterior and posterior 12,
median 1.

Ischnochiton pertusus, Reeve, 1847. Conch. Icon. pl. xvi. fig. 88.
Simons Bay, according to Hennah (Krauss). It is placed by Mr.
Pilsbry in the group of J. Risso’, Payr., but seems nearer to J. tewtilis.
Valve-slits: anterior 12, median 1, posterior 9.

Ischnochiton tigrinus, Krauss, 1848. Die Sudafrik. Moll. p. 38.
False Bay (Krauss). There is a var. unicolor, Pilsbry (1893), which
differs from the type in the absence of the longitudinal stripes. The
species belongs to the section Fadsiella. Valve-slits: anterior 18,
median 2—3, posterior 12-13.

Plaxiphora Wahlbergi, Krauss, 1848. Die Sudafrik. Moll. p. 36.
Table Bay (Krauss). Valve-slits: anterior 8, median 1, posterior
none.

Acanthochites Garnoti, Blainville, 1825. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxvi.
p- 552. Seapoint, near Cape Town (‘‘Challenger”); Table Bay,
Natal, Port Elizabeth, ete. (Sowerby); Mauritius and Reunion (von
Martens). Spelt by Mr. Sowerby Garneti. C. Danielli, Sowerby
(figured, but not described, in the ‘‘ Conchological Illustrations”), is a
synonym. ‘The only difference appears to be that in C. Danielli there
are two more tufts on the girdle behind the posterior valve; the
specific relations are probably precisely similar to those of Acantho-
chites fascicularis, L., and its variety gracilis, Jeffreys.

Chiton nigrovirens, Blainville, 1825. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxvi. p. 538.
Cape of Good Hope (Blainville) ; Seapoint, near Cape Town
(‘Challenger’); Table Bay and Natal (Sowerby). Spelt by Mr.
Sowerby xigrovirescens. C. capensis, Gray (1828), is a synonym.
Valve-slits: anterior 12, median 1, posterior 14-15. The median
sinus has 8 denticulations.

Chiton tulipa, Quoy and Gaim., 1884. Voy. Astrolabe, Zool. i.

SYKES: SOUTH AFRICAN CHITONS. 135

p. 389, Cape of Good Hope. C. cymbiola, Sowerby (1840), is a
synonym. Valve-slits: anterior 8, median 1, posterior 12."

Acanthopleura afra, Rochebrune, 1882. Bull. Soc. Philom. (7), vi.
p- 192. Cape of Good Hope (Verreaux) ; Madagascar (Admiral Cloué).
I have been much in doubt whether to admit this species and the
next into this list. The author’s determinations are so faulty, his
descriptions so incomplete, his figures (when present) so deceptive,
that one hesitates to follow him; but it is perhaps better to admit his
species with a caution than to omit them simply because one
cannot follow the description and no specimens have been seen in this
country. A shell with blue markings and a red girdle hidden by
yellow sete.

Acanthopleura Quatrefagesi, Rochebrune, 1881. Journ. de Conch.
xxix. p. 44. Cape of Good Hope (Verreanx); Point des Mannelles,
etc. (Rochebrune). Stands in the same position as the last ; it appears
to have been omitted from the Zoological Record. ‘The shell is said to
be indistinctly granulated with a black spiny girdle.

Onithochiton literatus, Krauss, 1848. Die Sudafrik. Moll. p. 36.
Natal (Krauss). This and the last two are not mentioned by Mr.
Sowerby. It may be separated from P. Wahlbergi by the presence of
eyes on the lateral areas, by the greater proportionate size of the
girdle, and by the grooved sculpture of the valves. Valve-slits:
anterior 8, median 1, posterior none.

The following, in addition to those discussed above, have been
recorded from South Africa, but I do not think they properly belong
to its fauna.

Ischnochiton pruinosus, Gould. A South American species : recorded
from Port Elizabeth by Mr. Sowerby as Chiton pruinosus.

Plaxiphora Carmichelis, Gray. Mr. Sowerby gives in his work
““ Chiton Carmichelis, Wood,” on the authority of Wood. The species
was figured but not described by Wood? in 1828, and later in the same
year it was described by Gray.’ It is the same as C. setiger, King
(1831).

Mr. Pilsbry* uses the name of P. setiger on the grounds that it is
not quite certain that Gray’s shell was the same species, and that
Gray’s description was a “faulty definition.” I have seen the type
of P. Carmichelis, and the species are, I think, identical. Gray’s
description is not so good a one as we should require to-day, but his
types exist; they are, I believe, the same species; the name has
three years priority, and therefore I use it. It is a South American
species, and the Cape locality was an error.

1 Since this paper was written and read Mr. G. B. Sowerby has recorded (Journ.
Conch. vii. p 373) the occurrence ot Chiton lyratus, Sow., at the Cape. It was only
known previously from West Africa (Reeve). C. Canariensis, D’Orb., is, I think,
the same species, and if so this latter name has priority.

2 Index Testaceologicus, suppl. pl. 1.

3 Spic. Zool. p. 6.

4 Man. Conch. ser. I. vol. xiv. p. 317.

VOL. I.—JUNE, 1894. 9A

136 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Acanthochites spiculosus, Reeve. Mr. Sowerby’ recorded ‘‘ Chiton
spiculosus, Reeve,’ from Port Elizabeth, but it is omitted in his later
work. It is a West Indian species.

Acanthochites Carpentert, Pilsbry. Port Elizabeth (Pilsbry).
Described * from a series of drawings left by Dr. Carpenter—surely the
mania for description can no farther go! If the drawings are accurate,
and if they are taken from a South African shell, the species seems
different from anything else from the neighbourhood. The girdle is
large in proportion to the exposed portions of the shell, it is much
produced towards the head, and there are no sutural tufts, but pores
are present.

Chiton olivaceus, Spengler. Recorded from ‘Table Bay, Cape of
Good Hope,” under the name of Forma africana, by Rochebrune.*
His identifications are, however, so uncertain that I hesitate to follow

him. The reference of this form to the present species is doubtful
(Pilsbry).

Journal of Conchology, vol. v. p. 18.
Man. Conch. ser. I. vol. xv. p. 38.
Journ. de Conch. xxxi. (1881), p 42.

137

NOTE ON THE VARIATION AND DISTRIBUTION OF BULIMUS
OBLONGUS, Mixx.

By Epnear A. Suiru, F.Z.8., ete.
Read March 9th, 1894.

An interesting series of this well-known snail has recently been kindly

shown me by Sir Rawson Rawson, and, since it comprises a new and

well-marked variety, I thought it might be useful to tabulate the
known forms.

1. Typical. Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 210.

a. Large. North Brazil, Guiana, Venezuela, U.S. Columbia,
Trinidad, Tobago, Grenada, St. Vincent, Barbados, St. Kitts,
and St. Thomas.

b. Smaller. Bolivia (D’Orbigny).

2. n. var. albolabiata. Of the same size as the typical form (a), but
white beneath the epidermis; lip also white.

Hab.—Tobago (Sir R. Rawson).

8. n. var. alba. As large as the type (a), but pure white; lip
rose-pink,

Hab.—Bolivia (D’Orbigny and Brit. Mus.).

4, var. crassa (Albers) (=B. hemastoma, Scopoli). Smaller than
type, whitish, narrower, becoming very solid with age,
lip rosy.

Hab.—Paraguay and Matto Grosso (Brit. Mus.); Ytati, Argentine
Republic, and Bolivia (D’Orbigny).

5. var. capillacea (Pfr.). Much smaller than type (a), spire less
conical, more obtuse at the apex.

Hab.—River Solimoés, West Brazil (Pfr.); Puerto (Martens) ;
Corrientes, Argentine a (D’Orbigny); Yurimaguas, Peru
(Brit. Mus.).

The extreme varieties are so different that without intermediate
links we should not hesitate to consider them distinct. I am inclined,
however, to follow von Martens! in placing B. capillaceus of Pfeiffer
among the forms of this species.

The example figured by Scopoli,? regarded (erroneously) by some as
the type of the genus Bulimus,® belongs apparently to the variety
crassa. The figure is considerably out of drawing, the spire being too
much produced, but the body-whorl is narrow (41 mm.) and oblong
as in this variety. The most interesting specimens belong to the
var. albolabiata. According to Sir R. Rawson they live under the
same conditions as the normal coloured form. The cause of this
absence of colour is therefore, at present, a matter of mere conjecture.

1 In Pfeiffer’s Novitates, vol. v. p. 19.

2 Delic. flor. et faun. Insubr. p. 67, pl. xxv. figs. 1, 2.

8 Vide Smith, P.Z.S., 1893, pp. 635, 636.

4 B. seneri, Jousseaume, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 1884, vol. ix. p. 169, pl. iv.
fig. 3, is closely allied to this variety.

138 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCTETY.

NOTES ON THE VARIATION AND HABITS OF SCHIZOGLOSSA
NOVOSEELANDICA, Prr.

By R. Murpocu.
Read April 138th, 1894.

Wrrnty the last few months I have had the opportunity of examining
a number of examples of Schizoglossa Novoseelandica, and find that the
shell and dentition vary somewhat from that described and figured
by Mr. C. Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales (2), vol. vii.
pp. 887-391, pls. ix.-x. The shell varies in the different forms
assumed by the callous thickening on the columella; the most common
is a thickish callous commencing at the anterior end of the columella,
and spreading down to the insertion of the outer lip; in some
individuals this is much thickened and forms a stout rib.

The two small tubercules described by Mr. Hedley are not a
constant feature; in some examples they are entirely absent; others
have one, two, or several small denticles immediately in front of
the spreading callous. The young forms as well as the adult are
always more or less callous.

In addition to the scar of the columella muscle, there is another
on the posterior end of the inner lip; this is long and narrow and
immediately under the incurved margin.

The dental formula given is 61 rows of 24-0-24. In those
examined by me the number of teeth per row was found to vary from
twenty-five to twenty-eight, with here and there a small rudimentary
tooth in the centre of the cleft.

Taking the formula 26-0-26, which seems the more usual number,
the twenty-fifth tooth is rather smaller than the twenty-fourth, and
the twenty-sixth is minute and occasionally absent; when this latter
tooth is present in no case have I found the number less than
twenty-six. Mr. Hedley had, unfortunately, only one or two examples
to study ; with a larger number of specimens he could scarcely have
failed to note the small outermost tooth and variable number.

The anatomy of the animal seems to sufficiently indicate its car-
nivorous nature; nevertheless, I was surprised to find that it eats its
own species; in the stomach of a specimen dissected was a fairly large
shell, the softer structure being almost completely digested; judging
from this shell the animal must have been well grown, perhaps from a
third to one-half smaller than its cannibal relative.

Schizoglossa has a liking for Otoconcha dimidiata, Pfr., and will
eat this molluse in preference to the common earth-worm. <A
number of examples were collected in August, from near Stratford ;
they were found climbing the native Yuchsia; some were six to seven
feet from the ground, but always protected with moss. It has also
been collected at Cape Egmont, Wanganui, and Hunterville, and
is probably sparsely scattered throughout the greater part of the North
Island, New Zealand.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 139

ORDINARY MEETING.

Fripay, May 1llrn, 1894.
Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.

The following were elected Members of the Society: —T. H.
Haynes, W. Leonard 8. Loat, and the Rey. G. F. Whidborne.

The following papers were read :—

1. ‘On a small collection of Land and Fresh-water Shells from
Oman, Arabia,” by E. A. Smith, F.Z.S., ete.

2. “On the Anatomy of Pferocera, with some notes on the
Crystalline Style,” by M. F. Woodward.

3. “ Descriptions of new species of Marine Shells from the neigh-
bourhood of Hong Kong,” by G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S., ete

4. “Notes on the Anatomy of Bulimulus auris-sciuri, Guppy,’
by 8. Pace.

Dr. H. Woodward exhibited specimens of boring and burrowing
Mollusca.

Mr. 8. J. Da Costa exhibited a large series of species of Pecten.

Mr. W. Crouch exhibited specimens of Pecten Crouchi, Smith,
and Phasianella Australis, Gmel.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited a specimen of Cymbium rubiginosum,
Sow., and the types of the species described in his paper.

Mr. M. F. Woodward exhibited a specimen of Tapes decussatus, L., -
and the radula of Nautilus pompilius, L.
Mr. S. Pace exhibited mounted slides of spermatophores of Sepia

and Loligo.
Mr. K. R. Sykes exhibited specimens of Phastanella Australis,
Gmel., Limnea auricularia, L., and Pecten laetus, Gld.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, June 81ru, 1894.
Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S., ete., President, in the Chair.

The following were elected Members of the Society:—Dr. O. F.
von Moellendorff and Miss Caroline Birley.

The following papers were read :—

1. ‘‘ Description of a new species of Engina (E. epidromidea) from
Bombay,” by J. C. Melvill, F.L.S., ete.

2. “A list of the Land and Freshwater Mollusca collected by Dr.
J. W. Gregory in East Africa during his expedition to Mt. Kenia,
with descriptions of a few new species,” by E. A. Smith, F.Z.S., ete.

3. “ Descriptions of four new Shells from the Persian Gulf,” by
G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S., ete.

VoL. I.—ocToBER, 1894. 10

140 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

4. “Descriptions of some Chinese Landshells,” by B. Schmacker
and Dr. O. Boettger.

5. ‘On some new species of Melania from Palawan and the neigh-
bourhood,” by Dr. A. Brot.

Mr. H. Fulton exhibited specimens of J/e/ania in illustration of Dr.
Brot’s paper.

Mr. J. C. Melvill exhibited a specimen of Conus Dusavelli, Adams,
and the type of the Hngina described in his paper.

Mr. H. W. Burrows exhibited specimens of Engina.

Mr. H. J. Stalley exhibited Marine Shells from Coogee Bay,
N.S. Wales.

Mr. S. J. Da Costa exhibited a specimen of Bulimus auris, Pfr.

Mr. W. M. Webb exhibited a microscope slide of Oyster spat.

Mr. 8S. Pace exhibited microscope slides.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited specimens of the species described in
his paper.

The following motion was carried unanimously :—‘“‘ That a vote of
thanks be conveyed to the President and Council of the Linnean
Society for their kindness in permitting the Malacological Society
the use of their Meeting Room during the past Session.”

ORDINARY MEETING.
Herp at tHe House or tHE Prestpent, Fripay, Jury 13ru, 1894.
Dr. H. Woopwanp, F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.

Mr. J. H. Gatliff was elected a Member of the Society.
The President delivered an Address, which he illustrated by the
‘ exhibition of specimens and diagrams.

The following motion was carried unanimously :—‘‘ That a vote of
thanks be passed to the President for his Address, and that the
Address be printed zn extenso in the Proceedings of the Society.”

141

ON A SMALL COLLECTION OF LAND AND FRESH-WATER SHELLS
FROM OMAN, ARABIA.

By Enear A. Surru, F.Z.S., ete.

Read May 11th, 1894.

A rew species of terrestrial and fluviatile shells from Oman recently
presented to the British Museum by Dr. A. 8. G. Jayakar, of Muscat,
are of particular interest, being the first received by the Museum
from that locality, and no collection having hitherto been recorded
from that part of Arabia. Of the eight species sent by Dr. Jayakar,
three appear to be undescribed. They were collected in the interior
of Oman, from Jebel Akhdar and places at the foot of it, and are as
follows :—

1. Hertx Dersentina, Andrzejowski.

A single specimen only, apparently belonging to this species.

2. Buriminus OmANENSIS, n.sp. Fig. 1.

Testa elongata, cylindraceo-ovata, rimata, alba, lineis incrementi
obliquis tenuibus striisque spiralibus tenuissimis sculpta; spira con-
vexe conoidea, ad apicem obtusa; anfractus 7 convexiusculi, ultimus
antice lente ascendens; apertura inverse auriformis, cum _perist.
longitudinis totius 3 fere equans; peristoma undique late dilatatum
et reflexum, marginibus callo tenui junctis. Longit. 20-24, diam.
10-10°5 mm. ; apertura intus 7°5-8 longa, 6 lata.

Hab.—Green Mountain, Oman.

Fig. 1. Buliminus Omanensis.
ase 2 55 Jousseaumer.
5) 8 Limnea Arabica.

The peristome of this species is very like that of the well-known
B. labiosus, Miller. That species, however, has a much more pointed
spire and is furnished with a prominent tooth or fold on the columella,
a feature entirely absent in B. Omanensis. B. labrosus, Olivier, is
rather like the present species as regards form: it is, however,
much larger, the aperture is more perpendicular and longer, and
the columella is more plicate.

142 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

3. Buriurnvus JousseauME!, n.sp. Fig. 2.

Testa pupiformis, rimata, pallide cornea, lineis obliquis, irregularibus
albis picta, lineis incrementi tenuissimis striisque spiralibus obsoletis
sculpta; spira convexe conoidea, ad apicem obtusa; anfractus 7,
convexiuscuh, lente crescentes, superne ad suturam linea cornea
submarginati, ultimus antice ascendens; apertura ovata, supra acumi-
nata et sinuata, longit. totius + paulo superans; peristoma album,
incrassatum, expansum et reflexum, marginibus callo crasso junctis.
Longit. 12, diam. 5 mm. Apertura cum perist. 4°5 longa, 3°5 lata.

Hab.—Oman.

This species is well characterized by the strong white continuous
lip, the small sinus at the upper end of the aperture, and the style of
colouration. The opaque white stripes do not extend downwards be-
yond the middle of the body-whorl, excepting as the lip is approached.
B. Sogdianus, Martens, from Turkestan, is allied to this species, but
differs in its form and in the peristome. I have associated with this
species the name of Dr. F. Jousseaume, who has written important
papers on the fauna of Arabia and adjacent localities.?

4. Buriminvs rnsutaris, Ehrenberg.

Hab.—Oman.

Common in Arabia, India, Ceylon, Afghanistan, Assab, Massoua, ete.

5. Mertanta tupercunata, Miiller,

Two varieties of this species were collected by Dr. Jayakar, one of
a pale greenish tint with or without red spots, and the other of a
dark purplish black. Some specimens are paler than others, and in
these the red spotting is noticeable, and a dark basal zone is seen upon
the lower part of the body-whorl.

6. Meranta ELEGANS, Benson.

HTab.—Oman.

On comparing the specimens from this locality with Benson’s
type of this species, presented to the Museum by the late Mr. R.
MacAndrew, I can discover no differences to separate them.

7. Liunza Arasica, nsp. Fig. 3.

Testa angusta, superne acuminata, cornea, ad apicem rufescens, et
infra suturam zona pallida angusta marginata; spira acuta; anfractus
4 celeriter accrescentes, primus minimus convexus, ceteri minus
convexi, sutura obliqua sejuncti, striis incrementi sculpti, ultimus
peroblique descendens; apertura inverse auriformis, elongata, sub-
rufescens ; columella obliqua, in medio contorta et incrassata, callo
tenui labro juncta. Longit. 17°5 mm., diam. 8. Apertura 10°5
longa, 5 lata.

ITab.—Oman.

This species is very like certain forms of Suce/nea, having a narrow
and acuminate spire and a very long body-whorl. In general appear-
ance it recalls a small form of the Indian L. rufescens, Gray.

1 Bull. Soc. Mal. France, vols. vi. and vii. (1889, 1890).

Proc. Matac. Soc. Vol. 1. “Pl xa

M. F. Woodward: del. ad nat.

ANATOMY OF MALE PZEROCERA.

143

ON THE ANATOMY OF PTEROCERA, WITH SOME NOTES ON
THE CRYSTALLINE STYLE.

By M. F. Woopwarp, Demonstrator of Zoology, Royal College of
Science, London.

Read May 11th, 1894.
PLATE XI.

Tr might at first sight seem unnecessary to redescribe the anatomy
of Pterocera, figures of which appear in all our leading text books ;
these, however, are all derived from one source,’ and that original
is itself inaccurate in some important respects.

The specimen on which the present observations were made was
kindly given me by Prof. Haddon, who collected it in Torres Straits ;
it had been removed from the shell and carefully preserved in spirit ;
the absence of the shell, however, prevents me from determining the
species.

Pterocera is a Prosobranchiate Gastropod belonging to the Teenio-
glossate division of the Pectinibranchiata and to the family Strom-
bide. It closely resembles the allied genus Strombus, both in its
shell and the peculiar form of the head, foot, and operculum.

Very good figures of the living animal are given by Quoy and
Gaimard,' and except for the fact that my specimen was a spirit one,
and, consequently, the foot and head were somewhat contracted,
there were no differences in the external characters. The enormous
size of the optic stalks and the eyes is very noticeable in the
Strombide, and their position in relation to the peristome is very
marked; the left optic stalk occupies the anterior canal with the
siphon, while the right one is lodged in that notch in the peristome
so characteristic of this family.

The foot in these forms is long and narrow, and the creeping dise
seems to be entirely wanting; it is divided into two well-marked
portions —an anterior heel-shaped structure, rather contracted in
my specimen, and a posterior pointed toe, bearing on its dorsal
surface the long, pointed, nail-like operculum, which projects back
freely from the foot.

These snails have entirely lost the creeping method of progres-
sion, and are said to get over the ground by a series of leaping
movements. In the allied genus Aporrhais the foot is not quite so
narrow, but even here the creeping habit has been lost, the animal
progressing by digging its sharp operculum into the ground and then
extending its foot, thus forcing the body and shell forwards; the foot

1 Voyage del’ Astrolabe, Zoologie par MM. Quoy and Gaimard, tom. iii. p. 878,
pl. xlix. fig. 18.‘ Strombus lambis.”’

144 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

is then retracted and the process repeated. In this manner the
animal progresses slowly by a series of loop-like movements of ex-
tension and contraction, in which the sharp-pointed and _ freely-
projecting operculum plays a very important part. I am inclined
to believe that progression in Pterocera is effected in a similar manner
rather than by a leaping movement.

The mantle shows but slight indications of those characteristic
processes which secrete the claw-like prolongations of the peristome,
both these and the anterior siphon being evidently highly retractile.

On opening the mantle cavity the large grooved penis is seen
doubled up within this chamber, the free end being flattened and
expanded.' The rectum forms a prominent ridge down the right side
of the dorsal wall of the mantle chamber, and the anus is situated on
the tip of a pointed freely projecting promontory close to the edge of
the mantle. High up, near the upper part of the rectum, and close
to the angle between the body and the mantle fold, is the swollen
glandular termination of the vas deferens, opening by a small aperture,
from which there extends a long open groove (possibly ciliated) down
the mantle and body wall to the penis, along the entire length of
which it runs.

The renal aperture, which, like the kidney itself, is large, is placed
close to the posterior end of the gill and to the pericardium. Quoy and
Gaimard,’ and Kieferstein* both speak of the kidney as the uterus.
The mucous gland is apparently subdivided into two portions, a large
one near the rectum and a smaller one close to the gill. The gill is
large and its efferent branchial vein runs along its left border.

The osphradium (parabranchia, nebenkieme,’ petite branchie?*) is
present as a long granular line situated to the left of the gill and
running down to the siphon; when examined under a lens it is seen
to have the structure of a double comb.

The anterior portion of the body, which tapers off into the foot,
forms the convex floor of the mantle cavity, and is compressed dorso-
ventrally. It consists almost entirely of a muscle-mass, which is
attached to the shell dorsally by the columella muscle, the viscera
occupying but a narrow tube in the middle of this mass.

The mouth opens on the end of the non-retractile muzzle, and is armed
with a pair of laterally-placed gelatino-chitinous jaws: it communi-
cates with a small buccal mass containing a well-developed odontophore
and radula sac; from this proceeds a short and narrow cesophagus, on
which is placed a pair of slightly branched salivary glands opening
into the buccal mass. These structures all lie within the muzzle.
The csophagus on entering the body becomes suddenly enlarged to
form the crop; this structure, which is about 43 inches long, tapers

1 Carus, Icones Zootomice, copies the figure of Quoy and Gaimard’s female
_ specimen, which he calls a male and letters the foot as the penis.

* Voyage de I’ Astrolabe. Zoologie par MM. Quoy and Gaimard, tom. iii. p. 878,
pl. xlix. fig. 18; ‘* Strombus lambis.”’

3 Bronn’s Klassen u. Ordnung, d. Thier-Reichs. Bd. iii, Abth. 2. Malacozoa,
1862-66. PI. Ixxxiii. fig. 2, w.

te oh Nh

WOODWARD: ANATOMY OF PTEROCERA. 145

gradually away into a small tube, and is situated, together with the
anterior aorta, in a narrow channel-like body-cavity hollowed out. of
the great anterior muscular mass of the body; from this it passes
into the coiled visceral mass, and running through the liver becomes
slightly funnel-shaped and enters the stomach.

The structure of the stomach was described by Huxley,! but since my
observations differ somewhat from his I append a short description of it.
The stomach is a trilobed sac buried in the lower part of the liver and
near the right side of the body; its dorsal border, which we may, for
convenience, call the greater curvature, exhibits two well-marked
constrictions; the cesophagus enters the middle chamber on its ventral
border or lesser curvature, to the left of which we find the posterior
chamber as a small round cardiac sac. The intestine leaves the
pyloric portion of the stomach as a very narrow tube, situated just
anterior to the cardiac orifice; this pyloric sac is continued forward,
and finally gives off a long cecal tube which runs through the liver,
over the anterior aorta, and, passing close to the left of the pericardium,
enters the dorsal mantle wall, down which it extends just to the left
of the osphradium, nearly the whole length of the gill, where it
ends abruptly. This cecum contains a body having all the structure
and relation of the crystalline style of the Lamellibranchiata. The
existence of this structure was first pointed out by Collier,? and after-
wards by Huxley,’ and I shall refer to this point later on.

On opening the stomach, it is seen that the two constrictions
are still more marked internally than externally, owing to the
development of a couple of sharp ridges of almost cartilaginous
nature and tooth-lke form; these thin out on either side on the
walls of the sacculations, so that the stomach is almost completely
lined by a firm transparent secretion of its liming epithelium,
reminding one of the horny lining of a bird’s gizzard, the tooth-like
structures corresponding in function to the horny plates of that organ.
These structures, which are to a large extent protective as well as
crushing organs, correspond in every respect to the sagitta or “ fléche
tricuspide ”’ of the Lamellibranchiata, and, like that tissue, are com-
posed of a substance giving reactions very similar to those of mucin.

Opening into the cardiac sac we find the right bile duct, while the
left one opens into the pyloric sac close to the origin of the cecum.
Within the latter structure is the well-developed crystalline style
about 4 inches long, tapering away to a point at the blind end of
the sac, while its free end, which is broad and flat, projects into the
pylorus and abuts against the large anterior tooth-ridge. This free
end is of a less homogeneous nature than the rest of the style, and
assimilates the appearance of the recently digested food.

The stomach was full, and its contents show the animal to be a
very mixed feeder, plant remains being abundant, especially threads
of blue-green alge and brown seaweeds; in addition there were a

1 Huxley, Phil. Trans. 1853, pp. 60-61.
* Kdinb. New Phil. Journ., vol. vii. 1829, pp. 230-231.

146 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

quantity of sand-grains, sponge spicules, a few small Crustacea, and
numerous large Foraminifera of the genus Orbiculina. Whether the
animal swallows these as part of its diet or merely to assist it in
triturating its vegetable and animal food I am unable to say, but one
thing is certain, that they do not pass entire through the intestine,
since the pyloric orifice is far too small. I am inclined to think that
they serve both for nourishment and as triturators, and eventually
even the calcareous shell may be absorbed, seeing that Pterocera
must need a large amount of lime for the formation of its shell
while growing. ‘lhe intestine is very narrow ; it curves round the
anterior border of the liver and, passing: under the kidney, becomes
suddenly enlarged and passes into the rectum; this latter runs round
the right border of the kidney and opens into the mantle chamber by
a small anal orifice.

The heart is large and gives rise to a long anterior, and a shorter
posterior, aorta.

The kidney is well developed: it is composed of two well-marked
pectinate glandular masses and a large receptive cavity, opening
externally into the mantle chamber and internally into the pericardium.
This organ is the first part of the uterus of Quoy and Gaimard and
KGeferstein.

The genital organs are simple, as in all Prosobranchs, a long testis
occupying the dorsal border of the coiled visceral mass, from which
spring several coiled tubes that unite to form a closely coiled vas
deferens. This latter increases in size, its walls become glandular,
and it finally enters a short straight tube with thick glandular walls,
that opens at the upper end of the mantle cavity; from this aperture
an open groove extends down into the penis.

The specimen figured by Carus as a male is really a female, being a
bad copy of Quoy and Gaimard’s figures with this new interpretation: he
closes the opening of the oviduct and, covering in the pedal groove of
their specimen, places the genital aperture in the anterior division of
the foot. Quoy and Gaimard’s figure of the female organs, with the
exception of the confusion between the kidney and uterus, compares
well with that given by Haller! for Strombus, including the curiously
branched uterus and the long ciliated groove leading from the genital
orifice down to the foot, the function of which it is difficult to
understand, unless it be concerned in oviposition.

The nervous system is that of a typical streptoneurous form, and
consists of a nerve ring placed round the junction of the crop and
cesophagus, on which there are well-marked cerebral ganglia, supplying
the snout and eyes; behind these a pair of pleural ganglia, and below
the cesophagus two pedal ganglia, the latter giving off numerous
pedal nerves, while from the pleural arise a pair of visceral nerves,
that springing from the right side, crosses over the crop, and ends in a
splanchnic ganglion on the left side, whence the nerve of the osphradium
originates, while the left nerve passes under the crop and supplies the

‘ Haller, Morph. Jahr. Bd. xix. 1893, pl. xix. fig. 17.

WOODWARD: ANATOMY OF PTEROCERA, 147 -

right splanchnic ganglion. A pair of otocysts are closely applied to
the pedal gangha, differing from those of Strombus in being situated
behind instead of anterior to the pedal ganglia.

The Crystalline Style in its most typical condition is a firm,
gelatinous, transparent rod, situated in a cecal diverticulum of the
stomach, into the cavity of which it projects freely. The style is
generally regarded as being peculiar to the Lamellibranchiata, and
amongst them to be restricted to the Dimyarian forms. This, how-
ever, is not the casé, as was shown as long ago as 1829 by Collier,!
who wrote as follows: ‘‘ There is an organ, the crystalline stiletto,
confined erroneously by a celebrated naturalist to bivalves, which is
found in every species of Strombus, in Trochus turritus, and a species
(vertagus) of Murex.” He further gives a detailed description of the
position and character of this structure. These observations were
subsequently confirmed by Huxley in Plerocera.’

In 1855 Moquin-Tandon® described in Bythinia a long cartilaginous
rod, which he considered the analogue of the crystalline style of the
Lamellibranchiata. Fischer* speaks of a free chitinous (?) lamella
shaped like the screw-propeller of a boat in the stomach of Cyclostoma
(evidently the ‘‘ fléche tricuspide”’), and states that a stylet analogous
to this is found in Paludina (? the same as in Bythinia), Trochus, and
Strombus, but he evidently does not regard it as having any relation to
the crystalline style of the Lamellibranchs. We also find its presence
described by Von Jhering® in Lythoglyphus. Haller® has described the
presence in Strombus and in fostellaria of a long tapering cecal
outgrowth from the pyloric end of the stomach; this is obviously
the homologue of the crystalline style sac of Pterocera. He does
not, however, describe any solid style as being found within this
cecum, nor does he make any reference to Collier’s or Huxley’s
description of Pterocera, or compare this cecum with that of the
Lamellibranchs. He figures a slight cecal outgrowth in Dolium
galea, and in speaking of the cecum of Haliotis (see also Lang’)
suggests that it is concerned in storing up and absorbing the fluid
food. Yung® describes in Helix pomatia a cuticular lining to the
intestine, which he compares with the crystalline style of Lamelli-
branchs. Kieferstein® also describes a small pyloric cecum in Murex
and Buceinum.

We see from the above that the presence of a crystalline style in
the Gastropoda, and its connection with the stomach or intestine
(z.e. midgut), either in a distinct cecum (Strombide) or free in the

Edinb. New Phill. Journ. vol. vii. 1829, pp. 230-231.
Huxley, Phil. Trans. 1853, p. 60.
Moquin-Tandon, Moll. Terr. et Fluv. France, 1855, tome i. p. 44.
Fischer, Manuel d. Conchyliologie, p. 41.
5 Von Jhering, Mal. Blatter (2), viii. p. 98.
6 Haller, Morph. Jahr. Bd. xix. 1893, pp. 582-584.
. 7 Lang, Lehrb. Vergl. Anat. p. 774.
8 Yung, Mém. Cour. Acad. Belg. 4to. t. xlix. No. 1, p. 34.
§ Bronn’s Klassen u. Ordnung. d. Thier.-Reichs. Bd. iti. Abth. 2, Malacozoa,
1862-66.

Pe On =

- 148 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

gut (ZZelix), was known long ago, yet several modern books dealing
with Mollusca still regard it as peculiar to the Acephala, and one,
published within the last twelve years, still retains the old exploded
idea of Meckel and Garner that the ceecum is connected with the
pharynx (foregut) and represents the radula sac of the odontophora,
the style representing some part of the odontophore.

The belief that the crystalline style was peculiar to the Dimyarian
Lamellibranchs has been long ago shown to be erroneous, this
structure being now known to be present in several Monomyarian
genera, as for instance Anomia,' Ostrea, and Pecten; it is not
however in all cases provided with a special cecum, but lies freely
in the lumen of the intestine: this may account for its presence
haying been overlooked for so long, in spite of its large size—for
example in a specimen of P. maximus, whose shell had a maximum
width of 4$ inches, there was present in the intestine a crystalline
style 3} inches long.

For full details of the relation of this structure as found in the
Lamellibranchiata I would refer those interested to Barrois’ ? very
full and detailed account, which deals with the historical, anatomical,
and physiological sides of the question.

With regard to the function of this style and the sagitta or ‘‘ fléche
tricuspide”’ Barrois comes to the followimg conclusions: he regards
the latter as a protective coating to the stomach formed at the
expense of the epithelium lining that organ, while the former he
considers to be a product continuously secreted by the lining
epithelium of the caecum, and gradually moved forwards into the
stomach by the action of the cilia, where it is dissolved by the
secretion of the digestive glands, and acts as a lubricant, covering
any sharp particles and enabling them to traverse the intestine
without damaging it. He considers in great detail the recent views
of Hazay* and Haseloff* that the style is a reserve supply of food
material, but finds himself unable to support them, basing his
arguments largely on physiological grounds; but he also tried Haseloft’s
starving experiments, using Cardium instead of Mytilus, and obtained
no results—probably because he did not starve them long enough.
He also contests the view of Milne-Edwards* and others that the
style and sagitta have any masticatory function.

Respecting this last conclusion I think that, although the sagitta
is in the main protective, it further serves, as does also the enlarged end
of the crystalline style, which abuts against the former, as a triturating
organ. I am especially led to this conclusion by the presence of the
large Foraminifera in the stomach of Pterocera, that certainly are
broken up before entering the narrow intestine, and also from the

1 Garner, Trans. Zool. Soc. ii. 1841, p. 89.

2 Barrois, Revue Biol. d. Nord., 1888-89, pp. 124, 161, 263 ; 1889-90, pp. 209,
299, 351.

3 Hazay, D. Mollusken-Fauna y. Budapest, ii. Biologischen Thiel. pp. 159-165.
Cassel, 1881.

4 THaseloff, W.d Krystallstiel d. Muscheln. Osterode, 1888.

5 Milne-Edwards, Lecons s. 1. Physiol. t. v. p. 362. 1859.

WOODWARD : ANATOMY OF PTEROCERA. 149

analogous structures described by Vanstone! in J/elongena, that are
too restricted in their area to be solely protective. I further consider
that the style is composed of a reserve supply of food material,
although it may also function in the manner suggested by Barrois.
One of the latter’s arguments against the reserve-food theory is that
in its reactions the style most nearly resembles mucin; it, however,
differs from it in one important respect, viz., in giving the proteid
reaction with copper sulphate, and, as so many of these very different
proteid compounds only differ slightly in their chemical tests, it may
really be a very different body; it is, moreover, readily dissolved by
the digestive juices, so that it can very easily be absorbed by the
cells of the alimentary canal.

I have, moreover, tried Haseloff’s starving experiments, and came
to conclusions very different from those of Barrois. Having
obtained 100 mussels, and, after examining a number and finding
that they possessed well-developed styles, I carefully cleaned 50
and placed them in aerated filtered sea-water, the remainder being
placed in a feeding tank for comparison. The starved specimens
were kept in filtered water which was frequently changed, and
one or two were killed every other day for a space of one month ;
when examining a starved mussel one of the reserve fat stock
was always killed for comparison. After six days’ starvation the
difference in the size of the style was as much as three-quarters
of an inch in two specimens of equal size, that of the starved
one being of course the smaller. Examining them in this way, as
time went on the difference became more and more marked, till at
the end of the month many of the starved specimens had entirely lost
their styles. Thus, amongst fifteen starved mussels five showed no
trace of a style, five had styles averaging ‘3in., while five still
retained styles of about lin. in length, but these were mostly very
thin; whereas amongst the non-starved specimens the style averaged
about 1-5in. Unfortunately, I had no time to continue the experi-
ments and feed up the starved specimens. But I think there can
be no doubt that this structure does disappear when the animal is
starved, and since it is an albuminous proteid, although differing
slightly from all known food-stuffs, I see no reason to doubt its.
being a reserve supply of food, which, in spite of the concentric
structure, I should regard as aggregated from the digested food in
the gut and not as secreted by a cvliated epithelium.?

With regard to Barrois’s assertion that since the majority of marine
molluscs do not hibernate they do not require a reserve supply of
food, I would suggest that during the winter, when many molluscs
migrate into deeper water, and during the breeding season,’ they

1 Vanstone, Linn. Soc. Jour. Zool. xxiv. p. 369.

% These observations were carried out in the Laboratory of the Marine Biological
Association at Plymouth, when occupying the table belonging to the British
Association.

3 It is interesting to note that during the process of starvation the mussels all
ripened their gonads.

150 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

may be either hard up for food or in the latter case find it more
convenient to starve, and then a reserve supply of food would be
very necessary. Besides, many bivalves which are more or less
stationary depend for their food supply on the ocean and river currents
laden with infusoria, minute alge, etc., which certainly vary in
quantity with the seasons; and all known animals when well fed lay
up a store of some sort, either for the winter or for the breeding
season, so that I see no reason why the Mollusca should form an
exception to the rule.

In conclusion, I would again point out that the crystalline style
and the sagitta may be found both in the Gastropoda and Acephala,
and that the former may be developed in a special pyloric cecum
or lie freely in the gut. They both exercise a protective and prob-
ably also a triturating function, whilst the style is furthermore a
reserve supply of food material.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XI.

Anatomy of male individual of Pterocera, sp?: the mantle cavity has been opened
along the right side, and the dorsal wall with the attached organs turned over to the
left side of the body.

a. anus. mo. mouth.

a.a. anterior aorta. o. operculum.

au. auricle. oc. eye.

b.c. body cavity. os. osphradium.

b.d. bile duct. p- pericardium.

b.m. buccal mass. pe. penis.

c.d. cardiac sac of stomach, p-g. pedal ganglion.

c.g. cerebral ganglion. pl.g. pleural ganglion.

c.m. columella muscle. p-o. pyloric opening.

c.o. cardiac orifice. p-t. pyloric tooth.

cp. crop. p.v. efferent pulmonary vein.
c.s. crystalline style, py: pyloric portion of stomach.
c.t. cardiac tooth. r. rectum.

f. foot. r.o. renal orifice.

Pe er etl r.p. reno-pericardial opening.
g.o. genital orifice, s.g. salivary gland.

gr. groove. st. stomach.

i. intestine. t. _ testis.

k. kidney. ten. tentacle.

I. liver. v. ventricle.

m. mantle. y.d. vas deferens.

mg. mucous gland, y.g. splanchnic ganglion.

151

NOTES ON THE ANATOMY OF BULIMULUS AURIS-SCIURI,! Guppy.
By S. Pace.
Read May 11th, 1894.

A snort time ago the British Museum received a living specimen of
Bulimulus auris-sciurt, Guppy, from Trinidad, which came into my
hands for dissection through the kindness of Mr. E. A. Smith, to
whom I would take this opportunity of returning my thanks. Since
I know of no published description of anything more than the shell
of this species, I think it worth while to give the following notes on
its anatomy.

The animal reached me in a sluggish and apparently dying
condition; it was in consequence difficult to make much out of it
while alive. Its body was of a pale fawn colour, the ocular tentacles
being darker, while the labial tentacles were of a brilliant orange-
yellow ; the foot was elongated, rounded in front and pointed behind,
its under surface showed a central area of a reddish-brown colour, and
a paler marginal region sparingly spotted with the same colour as that
of the central area.

The following (Fig. I.) is a sketch of the “collar” of the mantle
viewed from below: it will be noticed that the pulmonary opening
is separated by a well-marked upstanding valve into distinct anal
and respiratory apertures; the presence of a couple of neck lobes on
the mantle is also noteworthy.

_ The excretory duct opens immediately above and slightly behind
the anus, it is continued as a slight groove into the anal orifice.

In the anterior part of the mantle cavity, which by-the-bye ex-
tended back throughout more than a complete whorl, the pulmonary
vessels were thickly beset with small spherical structures averaging
about *5 mm. in diameter, and of a brownish red colour; a small
portion of this region of the mantle was preserved for microscopical
investigation; examination of sections through it revealed the
presence of a central aggregate of yellowish cells in the interior of
each of the before-mentioned rounded structures. Similar cells were
also loosely diffused through the surrounding tissues of the mantle,
more especially towards its outer surface. I have so far been unable
to determine whether these yellow cells are, as I am inclined to
believe, merely pathological organisms (such as the spores of parasitic
fungi) or whether they are specialized elements which are normally
present in this creature, and perhaps of assistance in the performance
of the respiratory function. It is worthy of note that the lumen

1 It has been pointed out to me, by Mr. E. A. Smith and our Secretary, that this
species is undoubtedly a variety of B. glaber (Gmel.).

152 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

of each cyst is apparently directly continuous with that of an
adjacent pulmonary vessel, while the contained yellow cells are, but
for their colour, not altogether unlike the blood-corpuscles.

Figures of portions of the anatomy of Bulimulus auris-sciwri, Guppy.—I. Collar
of mantle, right side, viewed from below, showing the pulmonary (P) and
excretory (E) orifices, and the collar lobes. II. Genitalia: A, portion of
albumen gland; H, H', hemaphrodite duct (the gland was missing) ; O, genital
orifice ; P, penis; 8, spermatheca: VD, vas deferens, III. Central teeth of
the radula. IV. Jaw, seen from the front (x13).

The above figure (II.) will render further description of the genital
organs unnecessary; unfortunately, as the visceral sac was partly
broken away in removing the animal from its shell, the ovotestis
and part of the albumen gland are missing from the drawing.

The radula (Fig. III.) consisted of about 140 rows, having the
formula 54: 1: 54. The lateral teeth differ from each other mainly in
the fact that the diminution in size, which is correlated with approach
towards the periphery of the radula, is accompanied by a comparative
enlargement of the outer cusp, which, as is shown in the figure, is
insignificant in the more central teeth.

The jaw (Fig. IV.) was semicircular and minutely plicated.

Nothing was observed in the nervous, circulatory, or muscular
systems which called for special remark.

Proc.Mauac, Soc. Vou |.PL.XIL.

ce ee
Gai Serenay

G.B.Sowerby del et lith. Hanhartimp.

NEW SHELLS FROM HONG KONG 8.

153

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES OF MARINE SHELLS FROM
THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF HONG-KONG.

By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S., ete.
Read April 13th and May 11th, 1894.
PLATE XII.

Amonest a large number of small shells dredged some years ago by
Surgeon-General R. Hungerford at the Port of the Harbour of Hong-
kong, at depths varying from forty to sixty feet, the following appear
to be new.

Family COLUMBELLID 4%.

1, CorumBerta (AMYCLA) PLANAXIFORMIS, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 1.

Testa acuminato-ovata, solidula, levis, fulva, fusco conspicue cingu-
lata; spira mediocriter elongata, acuta; anfractus 8, convexiusculi,
lineis fuscis 1-2 spiraliter cincti; anfractus ultimus subventri-
cosus, infra peripheriam balteo fusco pictus, inferne contractus vix
productus, spiraliter sulcatus; lamina columellaris tenuis, leviter bi-
marginata; apertura latiuscula, supra et infra angustata; labrum
acutiusculum, haud reflexum, intus plicis (cire. 8) brevibus denti-
formibus instructum. Long. 10, diam. 4°50 mm.

A stout, smooth shell, marked with conspicuous brown linear bands.
It calls to mind some of the smooth species of the genus Planazis.

2. CoLuMBELLA (MirrELiA) vENULATA, nsp. Pl. XII. Fig. 4.

Testa fusiformis, levis, polita, fulva, maculis parvis nigro-fuscis
et albidis cingulata, strigis fulvo-fuscis irregulariter undulatis veni-
formibus longitudinaliter picta; spira elongata, acuminata, ad
apicem acutissima ; anfractus 9, convexiusculi, sutura leviter impressa ;
anfractus ultimus spiram paulo superans, infra peripheriam contractus,
deinde brevirostratus; rostrum spiraliter liratum; apertura angusti-
uscula, leviter sinuosa; columella contorta; labrum rectiusculum,
antice incurvatum, postice levissime sinuatum, extus incrassatum,
intus liratum, ad marginem acutum. Long. 9, diam. 3°50 mm.

The nearest ally is C. bella, Reeve; but the present species is
narrower in form, and has no angle at the periphery. The specimens
show considerable variation in colouring. One is nearly white, with
large square spots, and destitute of the vein-like streaks ;- another has
only white flake-like markings in place of the brown spots. In the
type the brown spots are narrow and form an interrupted line near the
top of the whorl; there is another row of smaller spots near the base,
and the colouration otherwise consists of fine vein-like longitudinal
streaks.

3. CoLumBELLa (Mirreria?) pupa, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 2.

Testa sub-cylindracea, levis, nitens, albida, dilute fusco bi-fasciata ;
spira longa, obtusiuscula; anfractus 6, planato-convexi; sutura im-

154 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

pressa; anfractus ultimus spiram fere sequans, rectiusculus, levissime
convexus, fasciis fuscis et pellucide corneis cinctus, pone labrum
costa leevigata latiuscula instructus; apertura angustiuscula; colu-
mella crassa, leviter contorta, extus intusque fusca; labrum acutum,
leviter arcuatum. Long. 4, diam. 1 mm.

I know of no species with which this will bear anything like close
comparison. It is of an oblong sub-cylindrical form, and looks at first
sight as if it might be a rather short form of the section Astyris, but
that it wants the spiral striz. The type is entirely smooth and
sLining, has two lhght-brown bands and two pellucid zones on the
body-whorl. The twisted brown columella is rather peculiar.

4. Cotumpetta (Anacuis) Srvensis, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 5.

Testa sub-ovata, solidiuscula, pallide fulva, maculis linearibus fuscis
uni-fasciata, flammulis fulvo-castaneis undulatis irregulariter picta ;
spira breviuscula, acuta; anfractus 6, primi 2-3, laeves, sequentes
costis numerosis crassis confertis instructi; anfractus ultimus spiram
superans, leviter convexus, basin versus leviter attenuatus, haud
rostratus ; apertura parviuscula, leviter sinuosa ; columella recti-
uscula, ad basin leviter recurva; labrum acutiusculum, superne
emarginatum, intus minute dentatum. Long. 2°25, diam. 1:10 mm.

This shell is somewhat like the West Indian C. catenata, Reeve,
but of smaller size, less cylindrical form, and in place of the two
chain-like rows of spots characteristic of Reeve's species it has
only one.

5. Cotumperta (Mrrrerra) semrprora, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 3.

Testa oblonga, angustiuscula, levis, albida, flammulis brevibus
fuscis longitudinaliter picta, ad apicem violaceo tincta; spira elon-
gata, acutiuscula; anfractus 7, planati, vix convexi, sutura impressa ;
anfractus ultimus spiram fere wequans, leviter convexus, supra peri-
pheriam flammulis numerosis fuscis pictus, basin versus attenuatus,
brevirostratus ; apertura sinuosa; columella contorta, spiraliter lirata ;
labrum leviter contractum, intus obscure dentatum. Long. 5, diam.
2mm.

A small, smooth, oblong shell, of which the colouration consists of
a band of numerous short, thin, longitudinal, brown flames, from a
little below the suture to the periphery.

Family CERITHIIDZ.

6. Cerrrutorsis (SEmA) MULTIEIRATA, n.sp. Pl. XIT. Fig. 7.

Testa elongato-turrita, tenuis, albida, sub-pellucida; sr . acuta,
subgradata; anfractus 9-10, valde convexi, embryonales- lives,
sequentes spiraliter multilirati, superne angulati, leviter tabulati ;
anfractus ultimus breviculus, infra angulatus, ad basin levis, leviter
concayus ; apertura ovalis; columella curta, leviter contorta; canalis
apertus, brevissimus. Long. 8°50, diam. 2°50 mm.

I have only seen a single specimen of this rather remarkable little
shell. It is of thin, sub-pellucid substance, with numerous spiral
ridges. The channel or anterior sinus is something like that of the
genus Protoma.

SOWERBY : NEW SHELLS FROM HONG-KONG. 155

Family FOSSARID.

7. CourHovyia acuta, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 16.

Testa rimato-perforata, acuminato-subovata, tenuis, sordide albida;
spira elatiuscula, acute conica, apice acutissimo; anfractus 6, rapide
accrescentes, convexi, rotundati, minutissime cancellati; sutura
profunde canaliculata; anfractus ultimus ovatus, leviter rotunda-
tus, pone aperturam leviter solutus; apertura sub-ovata, antice lati-
uscula, rotundata, postice angustior; peristoma tenue, marginibus
junctis. Long. 4, diam. 2°50 mm.

Compared with Couthouyia reticulata, A. Adams, this shell is more
slender, and very much more finely sculptured. When adult the
columellar margin is slightly separated from the whorl.

Family LITIOPIDAi?

8. AtaBA Hounerrrorni, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 12.

Testa elongato-conica, tenuis, sordide albida, obscure fusco punctato-
strigata; spira acute conica; anfractus 8, convexiuscula, spiraliter
striati, longitudinaliter plus minusve plicati, varicibus paucis parum
elevatis irregulariter instructi; anfractus ultimus #2 longitudinis
eequans, leviter inflatus, haud plicatus, varicibus 8—4 instructus;
apertura ovata, labrum tenue. Long. 5, diam. 1°80 mm.

A characteristic species of oblong conical form, spirally striated
throughout, upper whorls plicate, varices few and irregular. The
markings consist of thin flames composed of minute dots.

Family RISSOIID A.

9. Rissormna 1tLustTRis, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 15.

Testa elongata, imperforata, crassiuscula, argenteo-nitens; spira
acuminata, ad apicem acuta; sutura impressa; antractus 6, convexi,
costis longitudinalibus numerosis approximatis crassiusculis leviter
obliquis instructi; anfractus ultimus cire. } longitudinis equans;
apertura ovata; peristoma percrassum, extus leviter reflexum; colu-
mella brevis, rectiuscula, ad basin leviter smuatum. Long. 8, diam.
1:10 mm.

A shining silvery little shell, with rather thick rounded longi-
tudinal ribs, and no spiral strie. The lip is very thick, with a slight
sinus or the columella side.

10. Rissora (ALVANIA) SUBCANCELLATA, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 14.

Testa acuminato-ovata, solidiuscula, sordide albida; spira acuti-
uscula; sutura impressa, canaliculata; anfractus 6, convexi, liris
spiralibus numerosis tenuibus, plicis longitudinalibus minus promi-
nentibus cancellatim sculpti; apertura ovata; labrum dextrum intus
breviliratum, extus incrassatum, ad marginem acutum; columella
levis, arcuata. Long. 3, diam. 1°50 mm.

Rather like the European 2. calathus, but the spiral ridges are more
numerous, and the longitudinal ones less prominent.

~

VOL. I.—OCTOBER, 1894. ll

156 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Family CAPULIDK.

11. Prestorayrevs Newront, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 27.

Testa capuliformis, regulariter ovata, depressiuscula, sordide albida,
extus undique cancellata, apice postico, incurvato ; labrum planulatum
sub-septiforme, extus acutum, intus carina eximie nodulosa margina-
tum. Long. 7, lat. 5, alt. 2°50 mm.

A remarkable little shell, distinguished by a character, I believe,
hitherto quite unknown among recent shells. Externally it is
curiously like a species of Scwtellina, but the lip is flattened, forming
a ledge almost like the septum of a Crepidula or a Septarta (= Navicella)
at the posterior end, continuing but decreasing in width at the sides
and anterior end; the inner edge being bordered with a row of small
bead-like nodules upon a slightly raised keel. * The nodules, which
are quite conspicuous on the sides and posterior, almost disappear in
front.

While in doubt as to the position of this curious little shell, my
friend Mr. R. Bullen Newton kindly drew my attention to a similar
form from the Upper Eocene of Antwerp, described by M. Cossmann’
under the name of Capulus parmophorotdes, to which the same author
subsequently gave the generic name of Plesiothyreus.* I have no
doubt that my little Hong-kong shell belongs to the same genus.
M. Cossmann’s species is nearly identical in form, finely striated, not
cancellated, and the nodules on the inner edge are smaller.

Family ADEORBIDAK.

12. AprEorBIs PATULA, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 17.

Testa late umbilicata, oblique ovalis, alba, tenuis; spira brevis,
apice mucronato; anfractus 4, rotundati, spiraliter tenuissime striati,
plicis numerosis tenuissimis obliquis instructi; anfractus ultimus latus,
compressiusculus, plicis evanidis; umbilicus expansus, intus plicatus,
carina acutiuscula marginatus ; apertura lata; labrum dextrum tenue
valide arcuatum ; columella oblique rectiuscula. Long. 4, diam. maj.
4, min. 2 mm.

The plice on the penultimate whorl, becoming nearly obsolete on
the body-whorl, are much like those prevailing in the genus Warica.
The umbilicus is broadly excavated, and bordered by a prominent
keel.

Family EULIMID.

13. Evrrma propucta, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 13.
Testa per-elongata, alba, polita, rectiuscula, anfractus 13, vix con-
vexi, sutura angustissima; anfractus ultimus 4 longitudinis equans,

1 Journ. de Conch. 1885, p. 198, pl. viii. fig. 2.
2 Ann. Soc. Roy. Malac. Belgique, tome xxiii. 1888, p. 191, pl. vil. figs. 18-15.

SOWERBY : NEW SHELLS FROM HONG-KONG. 157

haud angulatus; apertura oblongo-ovata ; columella callosa, leviter
inflexa; labrum arcuatum. Long. 31, diam. maj. 6 mm.
The shell is of a peculiarly narrow elongated form.

Family PYRAMIDELLIDZ.

14, Tursonirta Sivensis, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 9.

Testa elongato-turrita, sordide albida; spira obtusiuscula; anfractus
8-9, costis numerosis rotundatis angustis, interstitiis spiraliter pro-
funde multisuleatis sculpti; sutura impressa ; anfractus ultimus
oblongus, leviter inflatus, haud angulatus ; apertura ovata; columella
leviter incurvata, minutissime uniplicata. " Long. 4°50, diam. 1°30 mm.

In sculpture this species is very like the British 7. rufa, Phil., from
which it differs in form, the body-whorl being larger and the spire
less acute.

15. TURBONILLA TENUISTRIATA, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 10.

Testa elongata, sordide albida, tenuis; spira turrita, ad apicem
mucronata; anfractus 8, planati vix convexi, superne obtuse angulati,
sutura impressa sejuncti, longitudinaliter striati, stris tenuibus con-
fertis, leviter undulatis; anfractus ultimus breviusculus; apertura
oblongo-ovata; columella tenuis, levissime reflexa, plica unica obliqua
minutissima instructa. Long. 10, diam. 2°50 mm.

Unlike most of the species of Zurbonilla this shell has no prominent
longitudinal ribs, but only fine striz. It is of rather fragile sub-
stance, has a slight angle at the top of the whorls, and a well- defined
suture.

16. Cryevrrma TRisutcata, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 6.

Testa elongata, angusta, polita, alba; spira per-elongata, acuminata ;
anfractus 14, planulati, spiraliter trisulcati; sutura canaliculata ;
anfractus ultimus breviculus, vix convexus, ad basin rotundatus;
apertura sub-ovata, latiuscula; columella tenuis, fere recta, haud
plicata; labrum tenue, arcuatum. Long. 11, diam. 2 mm.

The true generie position of this shell may be regarded as doubtful.
It differs from the typical species of Cingulina in having a smooth
polished surface, and spiral grooves instead of ridges. It, however,
so closely resembles Cingulina spina (Crosse and Fischer) in general
form, and in the character of the columella, that I have little doubt
that I have placed it correctly.

17. Oposromra suBcARINATA, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 11.

Testa conico-acuminata, alba, solidula, glabra; spira acute conica;
anfractus 7, leves, vix convexi; sutura canaliculata; anfractus
ultimus spiram subequans ad peripheriam carinatus, angulatus,
infra angulum convexiusculus, anguste umbilicatus; apertura ovata,
intus lirata; columella leviter incurva, plica acuta leviter obliqua
instructa. Long. 5°30, diam. 2°50 mm.

A robust, conical, white Odostomia, with a threadlike keel at the
periphery. It is one of the largest species of the genus, somewhat
resembling the European O. conoidea, Brocchi.

18. EviLiMetta TENUIS, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 8

Testa elongata, angusta, albida, pellucida, tenuis; spira per-elongata,

158 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

versus apicem leviter mucronata, deinde recta, haud accrescens ;
anfractus 11, vix convexi, leves; sutura angusta; anfractus ultimus
brevis, leviter convexus, inferne rotundatus ; apertura ovata; columella
tenuis, leviter contorta; labrum tenue. Long. 3°50, diam. 0°75 mm.

A small narrow pellucid species, in which about one-third of the
spire is acute, the last four whorls being nearly equal in width.

Family TROCHID Zi.

19. Mrnorra (Conorroonvs) srricata, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 18.

Testa conico-turbinata, profunde umbilicata, albida, griseo maculata,
plerumque maculis quadratis in flammulis longitudinalibus dispositis ;
spira elata, gradata; anfractus 5-6, conspicue bicarinati, oblique
subtilissime striati; anfractus ultimus subquadratus, tricarinatus, ad
basin levissime convexus, radiatim striatus; umbilicus subcircularis,
excavatus, plicis numerosis tenuissimis instructus; apertura sub-
circularis; peristoma simplex. Long. 5, diam. 5 mm.

Allied to Conotrochus Singaporensis, Pilsbry, but larger and pro-
portionately shorter, with three prominent carine on the body-whorl
and one bordering the umbilicns.

20. Monies RotunpaTa, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 19.

Testa globoso-conoidea, crassa, profunde umbilicata, sordide albida,
maculis paucis griseis picta; spira brevis, obtusa; anfractus 43, valde
convexi, spiraliter lirati, liris numerosis angustis confertis; sutura
canaliculata, lira leviter nodulosa marginata; anfractus ultimus
ventricosus, levissime angulatus (supra et infra); umbilicus medio-
eriter angustus, costa crassa tuberculosa marginatus. Apertura fere
circularis; labrum crassum, intus haud liratum. Long. 33, diam.

> mm.

The principal character of this little shell is the thick nodulous ridge

bordering the umbilicus.

Family DENTALIIDA.

ScizopENTALIUM, n.gen.

Testa dentaliiformis; latere ventrali postice serie fissorum longi-
tudinaliter excurvato instructo.

21. ScHIZODENTALIUM PLURIFISSURATUM, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 24.

Testa subulata, crassiuscula, postice leviter arcuata, attenuata;
pallida, longitudinaliter subtilissime striata, costellis numerosis in-
cequalibus instructa, circulariter irregulariter rugata, fissuris 2-5,
plerumque primis (prope apicem) longiusculis, ceteris brevioribus.
Long. 64, maj. diam. 7°50 mm.

Hab.—Hong-kong ?

The shell is very like an ordinary multicostate Dentalium, but dis-
tinguished by the following remarkable character. In a line with
the usual apical notch, there are several slits on the convex
side, extending from the summit to about a quarter of the
length of the shell. I have three specimens before me, and the
dimensions given above are taken from the largest; it has five

SOWERBY : NEW SHELLS FROM HONG-KONG. 159

perforations, the first being a narrow slit about 2 mm. in length,
the second and third rather shorter, and the last two only about
‘75 mm. The second specimen is about 47 mm. long, and has five
slits which are narrower than in the first, four of them being of
nearly equal length. The third specimen is a young one 28 mm.
long, having only two long narrow slits. A fourth specimen has
been for many years in the British Museum, unnoticed; it is nearly
as large as my largest, and has four slits.

It is at present uncertain how these perforations are formed. It
may be conjectured that when young there has been an open slit or
notch in the anterior margin, as in Hmarginula, which has been en-
closed in the next stage, as in Rimula, a succession being formed and
enclosed in subsequent stages.

The animal is very like that of Dentaliwm entalis, and the Rev.
Prof. Gwatkin has examined the radula, finding it the same as in the
typical Dentalium.

I am not quite certain as to the habitat of this curious Mollusc ; it
was not among those dredged by Dr. Hungerford, but I believe the
three specimens were found in the neighbourhood of Hong-kong.

[Since the reading of this paper our President drew my attention
to the fact that the Rev. R Boog Watson, in his Report on the
Scaphopoda and Gasteropoda of the Challenger, p. 2, pl. 1. fig. 18,
noticed something on a very small scale approaching the character
here described in the case of a very young specimen of Dentalium
capillosum, Jeffreys. He says: ‘‘The young specimen from Station
78 has at the apex on the convex curve a slit 0:1 in. long, but
interrupted by two bridges of the shell which have not been removed
when the fissure was made.” |

Family PSAMMOBIID A.

22. PsamMonra sIMPLEX, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 21.

Testa oblongo-ovalis, tenuis, albida, concentrice striata, utrinque
rotundata, latere postico obtusissime angulato, striis radiantibus paucis
obscurissimis sculpto ; umbones minuti; ligamentum parvum; dentes
eardinales minuti. Longit. 9, alt. 5 mm.

A small whitish species, of a simple oblong form, concentrically
finely striated, with very obscure radiating striz at the posterior end.

Family TELLINID&.

23. Trxtina Huneerrorpi, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 22.

Testa sub-trigono-ovalis, tenuis, compressa, intus extusque albida,
antice latiuscula, postice acuminata, flexuosa, undique concentrice
lirata, liris anticis numerosis confertis, tenuissimis, posticis remotius-
culis; margo dorsalis anticus convexiusculus, leviter declivis, posticus
leviter incurvatus, declivis; umbones acuti; ligamentum parvum ;
lunula elongata, angusta, impressa; dentes cardinales breviusculi,
acuti, laterales indistincti. Longit. 7, alt. 4°25 mm.

A little flexuous shell with laminar ridges, which are twice as
numerous on the anterior as on the posterior half.

160 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DESCRIPTIONS OF FOUR NEW SHELLS FROM THE PERSIAN GULF
AND BAY OF ZAILA.

By G. B. Sowersy, F.L.S., etc.
Read June 8th, 1894.
PLATE XII. Figs. 20, 23, 25, 26.

1. CancELLARIA paucicostata, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 26.

Testa angulata, utrinque conica, vix umbilicata, pallide fulva,
obscure fuseo fasciata; spira conica, gradata, mediocriter elevata ;
anfractus 6, convexi, embryonales leves, sequentes obtuse angulati,
longitudinaliter costati, liris numerosis confertis angustis alterne
crassioribus eximie lamellatis spiraliter sculpti; anfractus ultimus
costis paucis irregularibus instructus; apertura latiuscula, sub-
trigonalis, labrum leviter arcuatum, fusco tinctum; columella
rectiuscula, triplicata. Long. 17, lat. 11.50 mm.

Hab.—Persian Gulf.

An exquisitely sculptured shell, in which the angle of the body-
whorl is lower than in the prevailing forms of the genus. The
ribs on the body-whorl are few and irregularly placed. It would
be difficult to assign the sectional or sub-generic position of this
species, according to Dr. Jousseaume’s arrangement. In form it
seems intermediate between Hwuclia, H. and A. Adams, and Scalptia,
Jousseaume; it has also some affinity with Zrigonostoma, Blainyille,
as represented by C. costata, Gray, though it wants the umbilicus.

2. Ancitta (Monopryema) unmpEnTaTa, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 20.

Testa oblongo subovata, crassa, polita, nitens, pallide fuscescens,
hie illic castaneo strigata, postice castaneo latifasciata ; spira exserta,
obtusiuscula, callosa; apertura oblonga, postice angustiuscula, antice
latior, truncata; labrum leve, crassiusculum; columella antice leviter
contorta, plicata, postice callosa, plica unica dentiformi instructa.
Long. 6, lat. 3 mm.

Hab.—Bay of Zaila.

A bright shining little shell, of which the spire is covered with a
dark-brown enamel. It forms the second recent species of Lea’s genus
Monoptygma, characterized by a tooth-like plica above the middle of
the columella.

3. Nassa ZarLensis, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 25.

Testa acuminato-ovata, crassa, rugosa, griseo-albida, nigro-fusco
fasciata; spiraelata, acuta; anfractus 8, convexi, spiraliter subtilissime
striati, costis numerosis nodulosis albo-articulatis instructi, nodulis
obtusis, confertis; anfractus ultimus ventricosus, supra sulca latiuscula
divisus; apertura subovata, intus costata, nigro-fusco fasciata, canali
brevissimo; labrum politum, latiusculum, album, fusco pictum ;
columella brevis, alba, plicata, antice contorta. Long. 15, maj. lat.
8 mm.

SOWERBY : NEW SHELLS FROM THE PERSIAN GULF, 161

Hab.—Bay of Zaila.

A prettily marked shell, in form somewhat like WV. vibex, Say
(sub-genus Phrontis, H. and A. Ad.).

4. Donax Townsenni, n.sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 23.

Testa sub-trigono oblonga, compressa, cuneata, valde inequi-
lateralis, polita, obscurissime radiatim striata, luteo-fusca, fasctis
purpureis fuscisque irregulariter picta; umbones acuti; margo
dorsalis anticus rectiusculus, declivis, posticus truncatus, angulo
postico obtusiusculo; area postangulari, bipartita, dimidio radiatim
lirato, liris numerosis acutis hic illic clathrato, deinde laminis con-
centricis acutis laciniatis sculpta; pagina interna purpurea. Longit. 26,
alt. 15°5 mm.

Var. a. Intus extusque lutea, postice pallide purpureo tincta.

Hab.—Persian Gulf.

This pretty species varies considerably in colour, the interior of
the type being dark purple; some specimens are yellow within, and
some nearly white, but these nearly all have a tinge of purple at the
posterior end. The sculpture of the posterior area is rather pecuhar,
half the space behind the angle having sharp radiating lire, and the
other half concentric fringed lamine, which, however, in most
specimens more or less overlap the lire, producing here and there
a latticed sculpture.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XII.

Fig.

bed

1. Columbella (Amycla) planaxiformis.
2. i (Mitrella ?) pupa.
5

3 A as semipicta,
4 as 3 venulata,
<3 (Anachis) Sinensis.
» 6. Cingulina trisulcata.
7. Cerithiopsis multilirata.
8. Eulimella tenuis.
» 9. Turbonilla sinensis.
LO: 3 tenuistriata.
», 11. Odostomia subcarinata.
», 12. Alaba Hungerfordi.
», 18. Eulima producta.
», 14. Rissvia (Alvania) subcancellata.
», 15. Rissoina illustris.
», 16. Couthouyia acuta.
», 17. Adcorbis patula.
;, 18. Minolia (Conotrochus) strigata.
», 19. - Monilea rotundata.
», 20. Ancilla (Monoptygma) unidentata.
», 21. Psammobia simplex.
», 22. Tellina Hungerfordi.
» 28. Donax Townsendi.
», 24. Schizodentalium plurifissuratum
», 298. Nassa Zailensis.
» 26. Cancellaria paucicostata.
», 27. Plesiothyreus Newtoni,

162 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF ENGINA (£. EPIDROMIDEA)
FROM BOMBAY.

By James Cosmo Metvir, M.A., F.L.S., ete.
Read June 8th, 1894.
ENGINA EPIDROMIDEA, D.sp.

E. testa fusiformi, perlonga, crassiuscula, albida, flammis ochraceis
decorata, anfractibus septem vel octo, ventricosis, ‘apud suturas com-
pressis, longitudinaliter costatis, costis tumescentibus, hic illic varicosis,
transversim. liricinetis, liris ad costas seepis albis, nitentibus, in-
crassatis, apertura constricta, oblonga, labro exteriore plus minusve
incrassato, canali brevi.

Long. l: 5, lat. -5 une. :—

Hab. —Bombay (Alexander Abercrombie, one specimen). Three
received from the same locality by Mr. G. B. Sowerby.

This curious species, though differing from all the other forms now
relegated to the genus Engina in its long fusiform shape, yet to my
mind presents characteristics of near affinity to #. zea,
Melv., /. armillata, Reeve, both from HKombay, and
other Eastern species. To certain Peristernie and Latiri
it also bears a superficial resemblance, but is without
the columellar plaits. Like pzdromus, it possesses
swollen longitudinal varices, irregularly disposed, and
in form approaches Cantharus gracilis, Reeve, now placed
by some authors in the genus MJetula, H. and A. Ad. To
sum up, it is a puzzling shell, and its true position
may not be finally settled until a live specimen
be procured, showing the operculum and _ lingual
dentition.

Of the five examples I have seen, one has been in my collection,
without locality, for many years; the other four are as given above.
A representative specimen from among the latter has been placed in
our National Collection at South Kensington, and from this the
accompanying figure has been drawn.

Engina epidro-
midea, N.sp.

163

A LIST OF THE LAND AND FRESH-WATER MOLLUSCA COLLECTED
BY DR. J. W. GREGORY IN EAST AFRICA DURING HIS EX-
PEDITION TO MOUNT KENIA, WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF A FEW
NEW SPECIES.

By Enear A. Smiru, F.Z.S., etc.
Read June 8th, 1894.

Tue collection of land and fresh-water Mollusca obtained by Dr.
Gregory, although comparatively small, contains a few new and other
interesting species. Dr. Hildebrandt, the German traveller, who
previously visited the Ukamba country, also brought home zoological
collections, and consequently in a certain measure forestalled the
results of Dr. Gregory’s efforts. Dr. Hildebrandt’s collections were
enumerated and described by Prof. E. von Martens in the Monatsb.
Akad. Wissen. Berlin, 1878, pp. 288-298.
1. DenDROLIMAX, sp.

Hab.—Papyrus swamp, north of Rangatan Ndari.

A single specimen only was obtamed. It is about 60 mm. in
length, of a dirty grey buff colour, mottled with black along the
sides of the body and upon the shield. The dorsal keel is wavy
through contraction in alcohol, and is somewhat caudate above the
enormous terminal pore. The shell is ovate, thickened at the
terminal exposed nucleus, and has a length of 11 mm., and is 8 mm.
in width.

2. Virrina Barrveornsis, usp. Figs. 2 and 3.

Testa depressa, pellucida, nitida, virenti cornea, lineis incrementi
sculpta; spira planiuscula, apice parum elato; anfractus vix tres,
rapide crescentes, convexiusculi, ad suturam concave marginati,
ultimus magnus; apertura rotunde lunata, magna; peristoma undique
tenue. Diam. maj. 11°7, min. 9 mm.; alt. 7 mm.; apertura 6°7 alta,
8 mm lata. ‘

Hab.—Baringo and lower forest zone, Kenia.

The discrimination of species of this genus is in many cases
extremely difficult, owing to the fact that, with the exception of
slight variations in form, the shells present scarcely any very decided
characters.

The present species! very closely resembles V. borbonica, Morelet,
in form, but may be separable on account of a somewhat different
nucleus and more marked lines of growth, which, here and there, are
almost sub plicate.

1 Temporarily placed in Vitrina; possibly when the animal is known it will prove
to belong to Africarion or some other allied group.

164 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The specimens from Kenia are a trifle more depressed than those
from Baringo, and the aperture appears to be a trifle longer.

3. ZIncIs Grecoru, n.sp. Fig. 4

Testa globosa, anguste perforata, tenuis, sub-pellucida, pallide vel
fusco-cornea, supra. peripheriam zona rufa vel pallida cincta, epider-
mide tenuissima induta; spira convexe conoidea, ad apicem sub-
acuminata; anfractus 6, convexi, sublente crescentes, lineis incrementi
obliquis tenuibus sculpti, ultimus magnus, inflatus, antice paulo
descendens; apertura leviter obliqua, late lunata; peristoma tenue,
simplex, mar gine columellari ad insertionem breviter expanso, reflexo,
lilaceo, umbilicum angustissimum semiobtegente. Diam. maj. 16, min.
13 mm.; alt. 13 mm.; apertura 8 mm. longa et lata.

Hab.—Lowest forest zone, Kenia.

There are three styles of colouration among the specimens of this
species. Some are uniformly brownish horn colour, a little paler
beneath the suture, and in the umbilical region. Others have a
similar ground tint, but are ornamented with a pale narrow zone a
little above the periphery, and, finally, in other examples this pale
band is replaced by one of a dark red tint.

4. Trocnonantna Mozampicensis, Pfeiffer.

Hab.—Sabaki Valley, west of Lugard Falls; Kibwezi; shores of
Lake Elmeteita; Alngaria.

This species varies so much, both in form and sculpture, that it is
difficult to recognise the extreme forms as belonging to one and the
same species. A single specimen from the Sabaki Valley has very
strong sculpture on the upper surface, coarser than in the type, and
a well-marked peripherial keel. The two examples from Kibwezi are
much more finely sculptured, have less conyex whorls, and a less
pronounced keel. Finally the specimens from Lake Elmeteita and
Alngaria are still more finely striated above, but as acutely carinate
as the very strongly sculptured form from Sabaki.

5. PEza, sp.

Hab.—Guaso Laschau and Alngaria.

Three specimens, two immature and one apparently adult, but
damaged and repaired, appear to belong to an undescribed
species.

6. Burtmimnvs (Racuts) rHopormnta, Martens.

B. (Rachis) rhodotenia, Martens, Von der Decken’s eee in Ost-
Afrika, vol. ii. part 1, p. 59, pl. 1. fig. 2; id. Monatsb.
Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, 1878, pl. u. fig. qe

Hab.—On acacia trees in the Sabaki Valley, east and west of the
Lugard Falls; also summit of Mt. Mbololo (Gregory).

Dr. Gregory found this species very abundant in the above-
mentioned region. As described by Dr. Von Martens it is remarkably
variable in colour, and only a series of coloured figures would properly
demonstrate this variation.

The rose-coloured zone in the umbilical region is constant in all the
examples examined, but the rosy-band below the suture, present in all

SMITH: E. AFRICAN NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA. 165

the specimens seen by Von Martens, is sometimes entirely wanting,
or is replaced by one of a bright orange tint.

7. Lrurconarta FLAMMEA (Miiller).

Hab.—Guaso Narok, Alngaria and Leikipia; also Njenips Indogo,
near Lake Baringo.

Two specimens from the two first of these localities probably belong
to this variable shell, which ranges westward to the Gulf of Guinea.
It is recorded from the Ukamba region by Von Martens. The single
example from Njenips Indogo belongs to the variety dimidiata,
Martens, from the Kilima Njaro district. (Conch. Mitth. ii. pl. xl.
figs. 6-7.)

8. AcHaTINA FuLVA, Bruguiére.

Reeve, Con. Icon. fig. 10.

Hab.—Near Mkonumbi, Witu, on sandy steppes (Gregory) ;
E. Africa (Rve.).

The two specimens brought from Mkonumbi are not quite adult,
and consequently rather thin. The upper whorls are coloured like
the shell depicted by Reeve, but the last is of a rich chestnut tint.

9. Suputina PAucisprra, Martens.

Sitz. Ber. naturf. Freund. Berlin, 1892, p. 177.

Hab.—Eldoma Ravine, south of Lake Hershey (Bishop Tucker) ;
Karewia, at the west foot of the Kunsoro Mountains and in the Ituri
district (Martens).

The specimens from the Eldoma Ravine given to Dr. Gregory
by Bishop Tucker, agree exactly with examples of this species
presented to the British Museum by Prof. E. von Martens from
the original locality, Karewia, where they were collected by
Dr. Stohlman.

10. Srrepraxis Krpweziensis, n.sp. Fig. 1.

Testa oblique ovata, perforata, tenuis, subpellucido-albida, epider-
mide tenui lutescente induta, nitida, oblique costulata (costulis
tenuibus, obliquis, arcuatis, confertis, ad suturam erectis, supra latus
ventrale anfr. ultimi evanidis) inter costulas microscopice spiraliter
striata; anfractus 6 convexiusculi, superiores 2-3 levigati, ultimus
oblique valde devians, antice costulatus, latere ventrali polito, sub-
planato, prope labrum subascendens; umbilicus mediocriter angustus,
callo circumscriptus; apertura obliqua, albida; peristoma leviter
incrassatum, ad columellam sublate reflexum, inferne mediocriter
effusum, margine externo perobliquo, in medio valde excurvato,
superne ad insertionem haud profunde sinuato. Longit. 16 mm.;
diam. 11°5 mm.; apertura 7 longa, 6°5 mm. lata.

Hab.—Kibwezi.

From its form this species might be regarded as a dwarfed specimen
of S. Craveni, Smith. It consists of one : whorl less, and is differently
sculptured. Gonazis Bloyeti, Bourguignat, is also very similar in
form. It is not, however, identical in this respect; the outer lip is
not sinuated and much straighter, and the body-whorl is smoother ;
the peculiar circumscription of the umbilicus by a callus is
remarkable.

166 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

11. Ennea (Epentutia) osesa, Taylor.
Buliminus obesa (Gibbons), Taylor, Quart. Journ. Conch. vol. i. p. 255,
pl. 1. fig. 3 (1877
Ennea obesa (Gibbons), Sinith, PZ. S, 1881, p. 281.
Ennea zanguebarica, Morelet, Journ. de Conch. 1889, p. 10, pl. i.
figs. 7-7a.
Ennea bulimiformis, Grandidier, Bull. Soc. Mal. France, vol. iv. p. 188

(1887).
Edentulina Grandidiert, Bourguignat, Moll. Afrique équator, p. 142
(1889).

Hab.—Bawri Island, Zanzibar (Gibbons); near Lake Nyassa and
between it and Dar es Salaam (Smith); Usagara (Grandidier and
Bourguignat) ; Witu and Mangea (Gregory).

After careful consideration I have failed to discover any real specific
differences in the above so-called species.

12. Cyctosroma anceps, Martens.

Monatsb. Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, 1878, p. 288, pl. 1. fig. 4.

Hab.—Sabaki Valley, east of Makangeni and Kurawa, Kilifi River
(Gregory); Taita (Martens).

Fic. 1. Streptaxis Kibweziensis. Fic. 4. Zingis Gregorii.
» 2,38. Vitrina Baringoensis. » O. Limnea Elmeteitensis.

13. Cycnosroma Lretrournevxt (Bourguignat).

Rochebrunia Letourneuxi, Bourg. Bull. Soc. Mal. France, vol. iv.
p. 270 (1887).

Hab.—XKau, near Witu.

This species has not yet been figured, and consequently I am not
quite sure of the identification of the specimen from Kau with it.
Similar specimens collected at Zanzibar were presented to the British
Museum by Mr. A. E. Craven. They differ from C. sanguebaricum,
Petit (= C. parvispira, Pfr.), in being spirally ridged, in having a
longer spire, a smaller body-whorl, and only the one colour-band just
below the periphery. Bourguignat’s specimen (possibly somewhat
young) was 10 mm. in height “and width. The specimens in the
Museum exceed these dimensions by about 2mm. C. zanguebaricum,
as figured by Pfeiffer,’ ADDR to be quite distinct from Petit’s species
(Journ. de Conch. vol. pl. iii. fig. 5) and bears a considerable
resemblance to the cee form.

1 Conch. Cab. Cyclostomacea, pl. xxxix. figs. 24, 26.

SMITH: E. AFRICAN NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA. 167

The shell figured by Reeve as ‘‘ C. Zanzibaricum, Petit” (Con. Icon.
ple sav. £ 87), which is still preserved in Cuming’s collection, is a
young specimen of a larger species, probably from Madagascar. This
is evident from the large size of the nuclear whorls.

14. Metanra tusercutata (Miiller).

Hab.—Kibwezi.

15. AmpuLtarra spectosa, Philippi.

Hab.—Lake Dumi, Tana; Ngalana, Witu.

A common well-known Kast African form.

16. Lantsres carinatus (Olivier).

Hab.—Witu, swamps of the Kilifi River, and Sabaki Valley, east
and west of Makangeni.

This Nilotic species ranges from Egypt to the Victoria Nyanza. It
has also been recorded from Abyssinia (Philippi) and the Tana River
(Martens).

17. Lawntsrss, sp.

Hab.—Salt marshes of the Ozi River, Kau.

A single specimen from this locality does not agree exactly with
any of the numerous known forms. It is of a dark olive-brown
colour and looks like a cross between LZ. ovum and L. olivaceus. It
seems advisable to await further specimens in order to see if the
peculiarities of the present example are maintained in others.

18. CLEOPATRA FERRUGINEA (Lea).

Hab.—Swamps of the Kilifi River (Gregory) ; Zanzibar, Umba, ete.

The Paludomus Africana, Martens, from Finboni appears to be
identical with this species.

19. Livwaa Exmereitensis, n.sp. Fig. 5.

Testa ovata, superne acuminata, tenuis, cornea, incrementi lineis
striata, malleata, striis spiralibus nonnullis sculpta; spira acuta;
anfractus 5, celeriter crescentes, sutura obliqua sejuncti, convexiusculi,
ultimus magnus; apertura inverse auriformis, longit. totius 2 paulo
superans; columella leviter incrassata, reflexa, rimam angustam um-
bilicalem formans, oblique contorta; labrum tenuissimum, in medio
prominens, arcuatum. Longit. 23, diam. maj. 13 mm. Apertura 16
longa, 9 mm. lata.

Hab.—Lake Elmeteita and Lake Baringo.

This species appears to be distinguishable from all the other African
forms. It belongs to M. Bourguignat’s group stagnaliana, which
includes those species that approximate the common JZ. stagnalis of
Europe in general appearance. In young and half-grown specimens
very little malleation is observable, and it is only upon the body-
whorl of mature shells that this feature is strongly marked.

20. Puysa, sp.

Hab.—Lake Elmeteita.

Only a single dead specimen was obtained.

21. Murera Pererst, Martens?

Hab.—Lake Dumi, "Tana River, and swamp east of Makangeni,
Sabaki Valley.

The few specimens from the above localities possibly belong to this

168 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

species. It appears to be variable in form and colour, no two localities
producing exactly similar forms.

22. MureELA, sp.

Hab.—Swamps of the Kilifi River, and Lake Koncholoro, Tana
Valley.

Two dead shells from these localities differ from If, Petersi in their.
narrower, more elongate form. They appear to belong to a distinct
species, but it seems advisable, considering the variability of fresh-
water shells, to await further specimens before definitely describing
them as new.

169

DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME CHINESE LAND-SHELLS.
By B. Scumacxer and Dr. O. Borrrerr.
Read June 8th, 1894.
Pl. VIII. Figs. 4 and 8, Pl. IX. Figs. 2, 7, and 8.

CLAUSILIA, Drap.
Sub-sectio HupHzpvusa, Bttg.

1. Cravusiz1a cropytopEs, Schm. and Bttg.

Schmacker and Boettger, Nachr. Bl. d. d. Mal. Ges. 1890, p. 80.

As we have pointed out (l.c.), C. eylindrella, Heude,' from Talifu,
in the province of Yiinnan, is the nearest ally to our species. On
examination of a typical specimen, we find that in Heude’s species the
second whorl is higher than it is wide, and considerably higher than
the third whorl; the aperture is less oblique than in our species,
The lamella inferior extends horizontally so far to the left, that a line
drawn from the lamella superior vertically downwards would just
touch it, while in C. crobylodes it would pass by without touching it.

The specimen has 114 whorls, and measures 15 x 2°75 mm.; it is
therefore less slender than the dimensions given by Heude (18 x 2°5
mm.) would lead one to suppose.

2. CLAUSILIA cROBYLODES, Schm. and Bttg., var. MEDIOGLABRA, N. var.

Differt a typo (ef. Schmacker and Boettger, Nachr. Bl. d. d. Mal.
Ges. 1890, p. 30) testa majore, anfractibus 11 magis planatis, ad
suturam minus convexis, penultimo minus distincte striato, striis
subobsoletis vel obsoletis, peristomate magis expanso, distinctius
sublabiato ; lamellis inter se magis approximatis. Alt. 16°5-17°5 mm.;
diam. max. 3°5-3°75 mm.; long. apert. 3, lat. apert. 2°5 mm.

Hab.—Near Ichang, province of Hupeh.

3. CLAUSILIA BUCCINELLA, Heude.

Heude, Journ. de Conch. 1886, p. 300; Moll. terr., p. 160, t. xxxv.
fig. 10.

This species, of which we have before us an authenticated specimen,
differs from C. crobylodes, Schm. and Bttg., in having only 9 whorls,
which are twice as distantly costulated; the penultimate one is more
distantly and more strongly costulated than the others, The
aperture is more solute, is vertical, and ovoid, whilst in C. crobylodes
the aperture is oblique and pear-shaped. The lamella superior is
stronger and much longer than in C. erobylodes, whilst the lamella
inferior runs out on the interlamellar space in two very small plaits.

—

1 Journ. de Conch. 1886, p. 301; Moll. terr., page 159, t. xxxy. fig. 11.

170 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY,

The dimensions given by Heude—long. 25, diam. max. 2 mm.—cannot
possibly be correct ; the specimen received from him measures long.
4, diam. max. 3 mm.

4, CLAUSILIA MICROTHYRA, n.sp. Pl. VIII. Fig. 4.

Testa parva, clavato-fusiformis, gracilis, solida, sericina, corneo-
brunnea; spira fere exacte turrita; apex acutus, corneus. Anfr. 10}
convexiusculi sutura impressa submarginata disjuncti, regulariter
fere costulato-striati; ultimus duplo distantius costulatus, basi leviter
rotundatus. Apert. obliqua, parva, faucibus brunneis, regulariter
piriformis ; peristoma continuum solutum, expansum, reflexum,
crassissime albo-labiatum, dente sub sinulo circulari distinctissimo.
Lamellz crassee sed parum alte, valde approximate, intus conver-
gentes et fere contiguie, superior marginalis, subverticalis, cum spirali
continua, inferior profunda alte sita, subtransversa, parum conspicua;
subcolumellaris immersa. Plica principalis longissima, intus lneam
lateralem transgrediens, extus in margine SEN Lunella late-
ralis, cum palatali supera longa arcum semicircularem exhibens. Alt.
12°5-13 mm.; diam. med. 2°75 mm.; alt. apert. 2°5, lat. apert. 2mm.

Hab.—Lytschouanhien, province of Hupeh, received from Father
L. Fuchs, two specimens.

Differs from C. spinula, Heude, in the apex being more slender
and more finely pointed, in the aperture being smaller, more rounded,
and having an exceptionally thick margin. The lamella superior
and the lamella inferior approach each other more closely. Differs
from C. clavulus, Heude, in being altogether more slender; the plica
principalis is shorter inside, and the lamella superior and inferior
come closer together.

5. CLausILia cLAvutus, Heude.

Heude, Journ. de Conch. 1886, p. 301; Moll. terr. 1890, p. 160,
t. xxxv. fig. 9.

We have before us an authenticated specimen from Pére Heude of
102 whorls and alt. 14°75, diam. med. 3°5 mm. As the species is
very similar to C. spinula, Heude, it may not be out of place to give
a short sketch of the principal differences.

‘“« Differt a C. spinula, Heude, testa majore, solidiore, anfr. 103-12
(nec 10-11) distinctius costulato-striatis, peristomate calloso-labiato,
labio crassiore convexo, plica principali intus distincte longiore,
introrsum usque trans regionem lamellz superioris protracta.”

In the other plaits, in the lamelle, in the position of the clau-
silium, in the colour and the light zone running along the suture, and
in the sculpture, there is no essential difference.

Var. polytropa, n. var.

Differt a typo testa minore, yventricosiore, plumbea, suturis clarius
marginatis, anfr. 9-10 densius striatis, ultimo duplo densius striato,
apert. piriformi-rotundata, alba, erassius labiata, dente sub sinulo
posito minus acuto. Alt. 11°25-13°5 mm.; lat. 3-83-25 mm.; alt.
apert. 3, lat. apert. 2°25 mm.

As in C. clav ulus, ty pe, the plica principalis goes beyond the lamella
superior and beyond the sinulus. The margin is more strongly de-
veloped than in the type.

SCHMACKER AND BOETTGER: CHINESE LAND-SHELLS. 171

Some few specimens were received from Father L. Fuchs, which
were probably found at Lytschouanhien, province of Hupeh.

Var. orthoceras, n. var.

Differt a typo, anfr. 11-12, ultimo duplo densius striato, lamella
superiore inferiori intus magis approximata.

Frequent at Changyang, province of Hupeh, up to 12 whorls.

Alt. 12°5, diam. med. 38 mm.
», 13°6, ,, » 28 ,,
» 190, 4, a OO ay

That a species originally described from Yiinnan should be found
in Hupeh appears extraordinary. The fact may perhaps be explained
by assuming that Heude’s species was not found at Talifu, but a few
miles north or east of that city, where the locality would be within
the watershed of the Kinchakiang (Yangtze). In spite of the great
similarity of C. clavulus and C. spinula, we believe in the validity of
the two species, since they are both found living at the same locality

—Changyang.

HELIX, Linn.
Sectio Armanvia, Ancey.

6. Herrx Saretu, Martens.

Martens, Preuss. Exp. nach Ost-Asien, 11. 1867, p. 44, and Conch,
Mitth. Bd. 2, 1885, p. 181, t. xxxiu. figs 4-6; H. Adams, Proc.
Zool. Soc. 1870, p. 3877 (ZL. nora); Moellendorff, Jahrb. d. d. Mal.
Ges. 1884, p. 327 (H. Sareli) and p. 358 (1. nora).

Frequent at Changyang, and Kaochahien, province Hupeh.

Diam. maj. 11, min. 9°5, alt. 7°6 mm.

oP 10, ? 8 5, 9 V2 ”?
9 9°5, ” 8, 9 6-2 oP
”? 9 3, 9 8, Ped ‘ 4 oP)

iy Hite CALYMMA, D-Sp. Pl’ VILL. Fisg.8.

Testa late perforata, subconoideo-depressa, corneo-olivacea, concolor,
tenuis, subopaca; spira brevissima, convexo-conoidea; apex obtusus,
submammillatus. Anfr. 33} convexiusculi, ad suturam tumiduli, ce-
lerrime crescentes, sutura profunda late impressa disjuncti, regulariter
costato-striati, costulis hic illic membranaceis; ultimus peripheria
distincte rotundato-angulatus, ad suturam et ad_ perforationem
subangulatus, superne et inferne subplanatus, ad aperturam valde
ampliatus, lente descendens, 3? altitudinis teste eequans. Apertura
diagonalis, maxima, angulato-circularis. Peristoma simplex acutum,
marginibus valde approximatis, supero arcuato transverso, dextro sub-
semicirculari subexpanso, basali valde arcuatim retracto, columellari
parum obliquo, non incrassato, superne solum sed late triangulariter
reflexo, perforationem semitegente. Diam. maj. 11°5, min. 9 mm. ;
alt. 6°5 mm; alt. apert. 6°75, lat. apert. 7°75 mm.

VOL. I.—OCTOBER, 18)4. 12

172 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Differt a 77. Sarelii, Marts., testa multo magis depressa, anfr. ultimo
distinctius angulato, rudius membranaceo-costato, apertura multo ma-
jore, margine columellari brevius triangulariter reflexo.

Only one specimen was found, at Lochaba, on the Yangtze, about
half way between Ichang and Chunking.

Whilst H. Sarelii in outline and form recalls a large Vitrina
pellucida, Miill., our species might be compared to Vitrina
diaphana, Drap. The large aperture, the height of which exceeds
the height of the shell, and the sculpture, which consists of
membranaceous ribs, are specially characteristic.

HH. plicatilis, Desh. (Nouv. Arch. du Mus. VI. p. 20, ix. t. ii. figs.
13-15), is the nearest ally, but is smaller, in spite of havi ing four
whorls, and is comparatively higher.

Sectio Hunapra, Pilsbry.

8. Hetrx wemictista, n.sp. Pl. IX. Fig. 7.

Testa sat magna, subobtecte umbilicata, tenuiuscula, Pana,
epidermide dein olivacea obtecta, unicolor, conoideo-globosa; spira
conico-conyexa, Magis minusve elata; apex acutulus. Anfr. 5-54
conyexiusculi sutura impressa disjuncti, lente accrescentes, regulariter
arcuatim striati; ultimus insuper spiraliter obsolete ruguloso-
lineolatus, peripheria obsolete angulatus, basi bene rotundatus, ad
peristoma superne breviter constrictus, sed non aut vix descendens,
circa * altitudinis teste squans. Apertura obliqua, intus fuscescens,
exciso-circularis; peristoma modice expansum, reflexiusculum, sub-
labiatum, labio violaceo-brunneo, marginibus remotis, callo tenuissimo
junctis, margine supero curvato, dextro et infero regulariter circu-
laribus, columellari sursum attenuato, prope umbilicum lobo magno
spherico triangulari trans perforationem reflexo, aperturam umbilici
fere omnino obtegente. Diam. maj. 28°5-338, min, 24°5—28°5 mm;
alt. 18°5-22°5 mm.

Three specimens were obtained by Mr. Bock’s expedition of 1891,
and one by Mr. Pratt, probably in Lytschouan.

Nearly related to Helix hematozona, Heude (Moll. terr. p. 40, t. xx.
fig. 14), from which it differs in having the whorls more convex, the
last whorl being more rounded at the periphery, in not being banded,
and in the right margin not being angulated.

9. Hetix rENALTIANA, Heude.

Heude, Journ. de Conch. 1889, p. 226; Moll. terr. p. 141, t.
xxxvill. figs. 10, 10a.

This is another species nearly related to H. hematozona, easily
distinguishable, however, by its larger size, different sculpture, and
formation of the umbilicus. We are in possession of authenticated
specimens of both H. hematozona and LH. renaltiana.

10. Hetix prercussa, Heude.

Heude, Moll. terr. p. 39, t. xvi. fig. 4; Pilsbry, Man. of Conch.

i. p. 111, t. xxiv. figs. 86-88.

We have before eo an original specimen from Tchen k’eou, of diam.

maj. 28°6, min, 25:2, alt. 176 mm., in which part of the narrow

SCHMACKER AND BOETTGER: CHINESE LAND-SHELLS. 173

umbilicus is covered by the reflected columellar margin, and the last
whorl does not descend in front.

A single specimen of what appears to be a variety of this species
was found at Kaochahien, of diam. maj. 26°6, min. 23, alt. 16°5 mm.
Another specimen was brought back by Mr. Bock’s expedition, in 1891,
from an unknown locality, of diam. maj. 29, min. 23-5, alt. 17 mm.
Both differ from the original specimen in haying a wider umbilicus,
not in any way covered by the columellar margin, and the base of the
last whorl—which slightly descends in front—being inflated round
the umbilicus, whereas in Heude’s specimen it is flattened in the
umbilical region.

Finally, we received from Father L. Fuchs a few specimens (locality
Patung?) agreeing with the above variety; the umbilicus is still
larger, however. The largest specimen measures diam. maj. 30°5,
min. 26, alt. 18 2 mm. and is elegantly granulated—as, indeed, are all
specimens of the variety, more or less. This granulation, mentioned
by Heude in his description, is absent in the authenticated specimen,
although it is in a perfect state of preservation. The type would
therefore appear to vary in this respect.

Subgenus STEGODERA (Martens), Pilsbry.
Sectio ZravmaropHora, Ancey.

11. Herx rriscarpra, Marts.

Martens, Sitz. Ber. Ges. nat. Fr. Berlin, 1875, p. 2; Heude, Moll.
terr. p. 35, t. xv. fig. 7; Pilsbry, Tryon’s Man. Conch. Pulmonata,
vol. vi. p. 8. t. 1. figs. 1-8.

Of this beautiful species only one specimen was found on the
Liishan, near Kiukiang. Diam. maj. 33°5, min. 28°6 mm.; alt.
15 mm.

Sectio Morttenporrri4a, Ancey.

12 Hewrx Erpmanni, n.sp. Pl. LX. Fig. 8.

Testa sat aperte umbilicata, umbilico subtereti, fere + latitudinis
teste equante, discoidea, solida, obscure cinnamomea unicolor ;
spira plana; apex non prominens. Anfr. yix 4} plani, sat celeriter
accrescentes, sutura profunde impressa disjuncti, minutissime granulati
et striis rugulosis, grana majora oblonga ferentibus, in carina in
lacinias longas spathuliformes prolongatis ornati, ultimus superne
acute carinatus, basi saccatus, gibbus, prope aperturam impressionibus
duabus, altera infera brevi, punctiformi, altera supera longa et
perprofunda instructus, et circa umbilicum distincte angulatus, antice
fere ad basin anfractus penultimi deflexus. Apertura subhorizontalis,
fere quinquangulari-circularis, intus concolor; peristoma late ex-
pansum, reflexiusculum, fusculo labiatum, marginibus valde con-
vergentibus, callo distincto albo junctis, supero horizontali, subnodato,
dextro in faucibus lamella longa instructo, basali valide unidentato.
Alt. 6:5-7°5 mm.; diam. min. 15-17°5, diam. maj. 17-2-20 mm.

174 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Easily distinguishable from all its allies in being acutely carinated,
by the absolutely flat spire, and by the comparatively gradual increase
of the whorls. The apex consists of nearly two whorls, which are
more strongly granulated than the rest.

CQELOPOMA, A. Ad.

18. Catopoma Barcuerr, n.sp. Pl. 1X. Fig. 2.

Testa modica, late umbilicata, umbilico 4 latitudinis teste equante,
subconico-discoidea, solidula, sordide olivaceo- flavescens, opaca ; spira
parum elata, perdepresse conica; apex acutulus, prominens, niger.
Anfr. 5 convexi, regulariter accrescentes, sutura profunde impressa
disjuncti, oblique striatuli, ultimus teres, ad aperturam valde
descendens, ? altitudinis testee equans. Apertura modice obliqua,
nondum diagonalis, subcircularis, sed altior quam lata; peristoma
continuum, breviter adnatum ibique paulo protractum, duplex,
margine interno recto, leviter protracto obtuso, externo valde expanso
et reflexo, albolabiato, ad suturam levissime inciso et subemarginato.
Opere. extus conulum modicum, anfr. 5 gradatis exstructum, apicem
planatum exhibens. Diam. maj. 9'5-11°5, diam, min. 8-9°6 mm. ;
alt. 5°3-6°6 mm.; diam. apert. 4°6-5 mm.

ITab.—Snowy valley near Ningpo.

Specimens received from Dr. Barchet of Ningpo, probably from a
different locality, are identical, except in size, as the following measure-
ments will show: diam. maj. 10-12-5, diam. min. 8°5—10°5 mm. ; alt.
6-7-5 mm.; diam. apert. 5-6 mm. The species also occurs in the
Dalanshan, near Ningpo.

Until now only one species of this genus was known from China,

viz. C. Frienianum, Heude (Moll. terr. p. 95, t. xxix. fig. 2,
Spirostoma), from Ouyuan, Southern N ganhwei, which, however,
differs in being considerably larger (two authenticated specimens from
Heude have the following dimensions, viz. diam. maj. 15°8—-17°6,
diam. min. 13°5-15 mm.; alt. 6°5-7° 5 mm.—the larger specimen
being the less elevated one; diam. apert. 6—-6°4 mm.; 53 whorls).
Heude gives the height in his description as 10 mm., which may be
a mistake; he further states the number of whorls to be 4, whilst
own specimens show 53. C. Frienianum is, besides, comparatively
flatter, has a larger umbilicus, the apex is mammillated, the aperture
1s placed much more obliquely. The operculum forms a much higher
cone, tapering to a finer point, with more numerous, and more
gradually increasing whorls. C. Japonicum, A. Ad., in which the
margin of the aperture is not expanded, is very different from our
species. That the creation of the new genus Spirostoma was un-
necessary, both Moellendorft (Jahrb. 1886, p. 101) and Crosse (Journ,
de. Conch. 1885, p. 56) have already shown.

175

ON SOME NEW SPECIES OF MELANIA FROM PALAWAN AND THE
NEIGHBOURHOOD.

By Dr. A. Brot, of Geneva.
Read June 8th, 1894.

1. Merayra (Acrostoma) SaponerEnsis, n.sp. Fig. 4.

Testa fusiformi-conica, atro-fusca, solida; adulta valde decollata ;
anfractus primi vix convexiusculi, levigati; ultimi 2 (in adulta
persistentes) convexiores, infra suturam filiformem constricti; ultimo
globoso, longitudinaliter elevato-striato, striis basi robustis, distantibus.
Apertura ovata superne acuta, basi attenuata et producta, intus intense
violaceo-fusca, ad marginem cerulescente, margine dextro obtuso,
superne late sinuato; columella torta, parum arcuata. Alt. (spec.
adult. decollatum, anfr. 3) 22, lat. 16 mm.; apert. alt. 12, lat. 7 mm.

Hab.—River Sadong, W. Sarawak. (Comm. H. Fulton.)

Allied to IL. siphonata, Rvy., but smaller, last whorl less inflated and
marked with filiform raised strie instead of the fine strie which are
to be seen on JL. siphonata. Young specimens have a conical spire
and the last whorl angular at the base; the adult individuals are
slightly cylindrical with the last whorl inflated and scarcely angular
at the periphery.

a 2 b 4 5 6
New Species or Menanra.
Fig. 1. Melania exserta. Fig. 4. Melania Sadongiensis.
sy, we pyramnidella. it Mos A subplicatula.
Ann 8) », Fultoni. opp oe 5 Palawaniea.

2. Mexanza (Srriatetta) Furront, n.sp. Fig 3.

Testa turrita, cornea, vivide flammulata, nitida, spira elata, apice
subintegra; anfract. 10-12, convexiusculi, supremi longitudinaliter
elevato-striati, ultimi inciso-striati, striis vix impressis, transverse

176 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

flammulati, flammulis vix interruptis, fulguratis rubris; fascia basali
obscura latiuscula. Apertura superne acuta, basi late rotundata,
effusula; columella arcuata, parum torta; margine dextro simplici,
obtuso, superne vix sinuato. Alt. 28, lat. 9 mm.; apert. alt. 8,
lat. 5 mm.

Hab.—Mengalum Is., north of Labuan. (Comm. H. Fulton.)

Resembling in its general form J/. tuberculata, Mill., but may be
distinguished by its ‘smooth and shiny epidermis and incised striae.
Its brilliant marking gives it a little the appearance of JL. Hanleyt,
Brot, or IL. Dautzenbergi, Morlet.

3. Meanra (SrrrareLta) EXseRTA, D.sp. Fig. 1.

Testa subulato-turrita, solidula, luto atro obscurata; spira integra;
anfr. circa 19 convexiusculi, sutura marginata divisi, longitudinaliter
crebre inciso-striati. Apertura ovata superne acuta; margine dextro
simplici, haud sinuato; columellari incrassato, parum arcuato, basali
vix effuso, rotundato. Alt. 40, lat. 10 mm.; apert. alt. 10,
lat. 6 mm.

Hab.—Palawan. (Comm. H. Fulton.)

It may be distinguished from all the other forms of the group
Striatella by its extremely slender, concayo-subulate spire. The
young specimens show that under the black covering, the shell is
horn-coloured, marked with narrow brown flammules.

4. Meranra (SrRIATELLA) PYRAMIDELLA, n.sp. Fig. 2.

Testa pyramidali-turrita, solidula, fusco-cornea, punctis rubris infra
suturam et ad peripheriam notata. Spira integra, anfr. 10, supremi
conyexi, transverse costulati, sequentes convexiusculi, sub suturam
coarctati, longitudinaliter ineequaliter inciso-striati, ultimus ad peri-
pheriam subangulatus. Apertura ovata, superne acuta, basi paulo
attenuata ; columella subrecte descendens ; margine dextro tenui,
acuto, vix sinuato. Operculum subspiratum, nucleo basali. Alt. 25,
lat. 9 mm.; apert. alt. 9, lat. 5 mm.

Hab.—Palawan. (Comm. H. Fulton.)

Characterized by its pyramidal form and its last whorl being slightly
subangular but rounded at the periphery. A lighter zone runs below
the sutures,

5. Meranra (Srrraterta) Patawawnica, n.sp. Fig. 6.

Testa turrita, solidula, cornea, sparsim rubro punctata. Spira
integra ; antract. 11 yvix convexiuscul, supremi nonnunquam infra
suturas plicati, omnes longitudinaliter inciso-striati, striis irregularibus
usque ad basin conspicuis. Sutura submarginata. Apertura ovato-
arcuata, superne acuta, basi paulo attenuata, anguste rotundata ;
columella parum arcuata; margine dextro simplici acuto, haud
sinuato. Alt. 25, lat. 8 mm.; apert. alt. 8, lat. 4 mm.

Hab.—Palawan, Balabac. (Comm. H. Fulton.)

This species has no sharply defined characters ; it resembles some
of the varieties of my JL. Labuanensis that have flattened whoris.
I rather hesitate to describe it as new, but consider it is less injurious
to science to propose a needless species than to make a wrong identifi-
cation.

BROT: NEW MELANIZ FROM PALAWAN. 177

6.—MetaniA (STRIATELLA) SUBPLICATULA, n.sp. Fig. 5.

Testa turrita, solidula, virescenti-cornea, superne pallidior. Spira
integra; anfract. 9 plano-declives, medio inciso-striati, supremi trans-
verse costulati, ultimi obscure plicatuli, sutura canaliculata divisi;
ultimus superne planulatus, basi convexiusculus, ad peripheriam striis
4—5 incisis notatus, basi vix striatulus. Apertura ovato-acuta,
superne acuta, basi rotundata; columella incrassata, margine dextro
tenui, acuto, haud sinuato. Alt. 20, lat. 8 mm.; apert. alt. 7,
lat. 4 mm.

Hab.—Palawan. (Comm. H. Fulton.)

Shell costulate at the apex, marked with some incised striae at the
middle of the last whorl, which are seen above the suture on the
upper whorls, otherwise smooth. Whorls flat, slightly sloping. The
costulations on the upper whorls gradually become less pronounced
and change into plications which are scarcely distinct on the lower
whorls, Epidermis greenish, brighter on the upper whorls.

ADDRESS OF THE PRESIDENT,

Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S.
Delivered July 13th, 1894.

Tue saying of Harvey, the eminent physician and the discoverer of
the circulation of the blood, ‘that every living thing is produced
from an egg” (omne vivum ex ovo), uttered nearly 250 years ago,
contains a great and fundamental truth, which is still valid, although
it may not be of such universal application throughout nature as
Harvey believed it to be.

Certain it is, however, that on the 27th of February, 1893, in an
upper chamber in Chancery Lane, there was hatched, ex ovo, under
the auspices of my friend Mr. Wilfrid H. Hudleston, F.R.S., assisted
by Mr. E. R. Sykes, Mr. E. A. Smith, Mr. B. B. W oodward, Myr...G.
F. Harris, and several other naturalists, a promising infant, which
was at once christened the ‘‘ Malacological Society of London.”

The object for which our Society has been founded, namely, the
study of the Mollusca and Brachiopoda, is one with which the name
ot my brother, the late Dr. S. P. Woodward, will always be associated ;
and I cannot but feel that in selecting me as your first President, I
am in a sense benefiting by relationship, and was not wholly chosen
from personal fitness for the position. In any case I should be guilty
of a breach of duty if I omitted to thank you on this occasion for
the great honour you have conferred upon me.

It is with no small degree of satisfaction that we, who were present
at the birth of our infant Society, have watched its growth from
month to month, during this early period of its existence, and have
seen the steady increase of its members up to the present time; and,
although only a year and five months have elapsed since its foundation,
we may justly feel proud of the quality and number of the papers
that have already been presented for reading and publication.

Inaugurated on 27th February, 1893, with 70 original members,
our Society numbered in June, 1894, 153 Members. Of these, 102
are British, and 51 Corresponding Members, who reside abroad. To
these latter Europe contributes 17 members; South Africa 5;
Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand 19; North America and the
West Indies 7; China, the Philippines, and the Sandwich Islands 3.
Thus, whilst the Imperial Institute, with its large resources, is still
only on the threshold of Imperial Federation, the Malacological
Society, with its extremely slender means, may be said to have ccly ed
the far wider question of the Federation of the whole World.

Only three parts of the ‘‘ Proceedings” have been issued, but we
may refer to these with satisfaction, as giving an earnest of good
things to come, both as regards anatomical papers and also those
devoted to descriptions of recent and fossil shells.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 179

Although our Income is a very modest one, it has been found
sufficient for our needs, and the Society has not only been able to pay
its way but has also a credit balance with its Bankers to defray future
expenses of printing and publication; so that financially we are
standing upon a firm basis.

Another subject of congratulation lies in the fact that we incur
no expense for rent of premises. Thanks to the kindness of the
President and Council of the Linnean Society, we are now permitted
to hold our monthly meetings in that Society’s apartments at
Burlington House, a privilege for which we cannot but be extremely
grateful, not only as contributing to the comfort and convenience of
members, but also as affording a place of mecting of the very best
kind that could be obtained in London.

We have now, however, said sufficient concerning ourselves, save
to deplore the loss which we have sustained by the death of one,
probably the most eminent, of our Corresponding Members. I allude
to the decease of Dr. Paul Fischer, of Paris. This eminent Malacologist, .
who died on the 29th November, 1893, took from the first a lively
interest in our Society, and, had he lived, it was his intention to have
contributed papers to our ‘‘ Proceedings.”

Born 7th July, 1885, Paul Fischer was for many years Assistant-
Naturalist to the Chair of Paleontology in the Museum @ Histoire
Naturelle at Paris. He was evidently not an ambitious man, for he
does not appear to have sought any higher post, although his wide
scientific knowledge in every way qualified him for such.

He was a prominent member of the Commission on Submarine
Dredging, and also of several scientific Societies; but it is from his
published works that we know most about him. Dr. Fischer was a
prolific writer, being author of upwards of 300 Memoirs, and joint-
author with his co-Editor of the ‘‘ Journal de Conchyliologie” (M.
Crosse) and with MM. Delesse, Tournouér, Bernardi, and others, of
about 100 additional papers.

Dr. Fischer wrote upon many branches of Zoology; such as the
Brachiopoda, the Bryozoa, the Hydrozoa, and the Porifera; nor were
the Vertebrata entirely neglected. Geology also interested him to a
certain extent, if we may judge from his ‘‘ Observations on the Lower
Tertiary beds of Madagascar” and on the geology of the southern
part of that island; but it is principally by his researches in the
domain of Malacology that he is best known to the scientific world.

After contributing a series of articles to the Journal de Conchyliologie
(1856-57) on the anatomy of little known Molluscs, we find him
dealing with the respiratory organs of. the Pulmonata; the general
structure of Xanthomya and Hyalimax; the anatomy of the genus
Septifer and of the American Cyrene; whilst his other papers on
kindred subjects are far too numerous to be referred to here separately.
Amongst his larger works we may mention his joint memoir with
M. Crosse on the Mollusca collected by the Scientifie Mission to
Mexico and Central America; also with M. Tournouér, on the inverte-
brate fossils of Mont Lébéron in Vaucluse; and the Mollusca collected
during the voyage of “‘ La Travailleur”’ and the “ Talisman.”

180 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Although the production of such a large amount of good work
would amply suflice to stamp its author as a Malacologist of the
first rank, yet Dr. Fischer’s highest claim to our attention is the
publication of his chef @auvre, the ‘‘ Manuel de Conchyliologie ”
(1880-87). Struck by the method of arrangement and general
excellence of Dr. 8. P. Woodward’s ‘Manual of the Mollusca ”
(1851-56), Fischer at first essayed to bring out a new and revised
French edition of that work, rendered necessary through the lapse
of time and the progress of discovery since its first publication ; ; but he
found the task involved practically the re-writing of the whole, the
ultimate result being the production of the great work we have alluded
to. It is easy to see, by an examination of the Manual, that its author
was anxious to perpetuate the memory of Dr. 8. P. Woodward, of whom
he was a most earnest and ardent disciple. He not only reproduced
the greater part of the text of Woodward’s ‘‘ Manual,” but also his
map of the provinces and all his figures. Since imitation is said to
be the ‘sincerest form of flattery,’ English Malacologists have every
reason to be proud of Dr. Paul Fischer’s tribute to the memory of
Dr. 8. P. Woodward.

Turning for a moment to the Institution to which I have the
honour to belong, let me draw attention to one of the many interesting
features of our British Museum of Natural History in Cromwell Road,
viz. the commencement in Bay No. 7 of the Central Hall, or “ Index
Museum,”’ of a most instructive object text-book of Malacology,
prepared, at the request of Sir William Flower, the Director, by our
Editor, Mr. B. B. Woodward, in which, by the judicious selection of
some of the specimens and the preparation by marking or cutting of
others, and aided also by excellent descriptive labels, the student may
read, as in the open pages of a finely-illustrated book, ‘‘the story of
the shell.”

There is an interesting series to show the forms of hinge in the
Bivalve Mollusca, giving all the gradations from shells like IWegalodon,
Cyrena, Trigonia, and Cyprina, with complex, powerful, and well-
developed hinge-teeth, to forms like Lutraria, Mya, and Ostrea, with
simple, extremely small, or quite obsolete teeth. The variations in
shape of the muscular impressions or scars and the pallial border im
the Bivalve shell are displayed in another group of specimens. These
are carefully coloured so as to mark out the scars of the anterior and
posterior adductor muscles, the pedal muscle, ete.

The variations in external form, within the limits of a single genus
of Bivalves, are well illustrated by a series of examples of Unio
from the rivers of N. America, comprising 34 species selected to
show remarkable modifications. I believe Dr. Lea, in America,
has described over 800 so-called species of N. American Unios.
Yet another series exhibits the variations in a single species of
Gastropod, Paludomus loricatus, common in the mountain streams of
Ceylon, that, on account of its tendency to vary, had been split up
into no less than 24 distinct species. The specimens selected as
illustrating variation in form, colour, growth, and construction in
shells are extremely well chosen and most instructive.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 181

An admirable display of soft preparations in spirits, prepared by
Mr. W. G. Ridewood under the superintendence of the Director, or
obtained from the Zoological Station at Naples, is also exhibited,
comprising Nudibranchs; oceanic forms such as Carinaria and
Pteropoda; and a series of Cephalopoda, some of which have been
dissected to show the internal anatomy. We are informed that it
is intended to add to this very instructive collection a good series
of Radule, illustrating, both by figures and specimens, the various
forms of the lingual teeth in the Glossophora.

As germane to our special subject I may draw attention to the
excellent work carried on now for some years by Messrs. A. H.
Foord and G. C. Crick in the preparation of a descriptive Catalogue
of the Fossil Cephalopoda in the British Museum (Natural History),
of which two volumes have already appeared, whilst one is now in
the press. The value and importance of this work will be better
understood after an inspection of the interesting gallery in which
Mr. Crick’s labours are concentrated; a visit to this will well repay
the Malacologist. Mr. Crick has endeavoured to carry out in detail,
by means of models and illustrations, the structure of the Cephalopod
shell. Here, for example, is a figure of a model of his own con-
structing to illustrate the mode of erowth of one of the most curious
of camerated shells of Silurian age, “the genus Ascoceras.

Ascoceras, as modelled by Mr. G. C. Crick, F.G.S.

(A) Diagrammatic Section of Nuutiloid portion of oa of Ascoceras, showing
the structure and arrangement of the septa. -, ducts sz., siphunele,

(B) Section showing the Orthoceras and ete as stages united (after
Lindstrém).

182 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

I merely draw attention to it im order to show how much may be
done by means of the glyptic and graphic methods to illustrate our
subject.

Mr. R. Bullen Newton, some time since, prepared an exhaustive
list of the British Eocene Mollusca, with especial reference to the
remarkable collection formed by the late Mr. Frederick E. Edwards.
Mr. Newton found the number of new and undescribed forms in
our Eocene beds was far larger than had been estimated, but he
hopes in co-operation with our Treasurer, Mr. G. F. Harris, to achieye
their gradual description. A beginning ‘has already been made in our
“Proceedings,” and, if persevered i in, it will be the means of rendering
our publications of the highest value to workers both in recent and in
fossil shells.

Three years ago Messrs. G. F. Harris and H. W. Burrows completed
the publication of an extremely useful and valuable memoir on the
Eocene and Oligocene beds of the Paris Basin (issued by the Geolo-
gists’ Association 23rd Sept., 1891, pp. 138). Besides an account of
the various localities visited by the authors they give careful lists, with
horizons of 3,555 species of Mollusca and an excellent geological map.
For some time past these gentlemen have assisted in my Depart-
ment in naming and arranging the famous Collection of French
Tertiary Mollusca formed by M. Deshayes, to which they have also
lately added from their own cabinets no fewer than 2,400 desiderated
specimens; their labours have now been extended to our Australian
Tertiary Mollusca, which rival in beauty those from European
localities.

Permit me here to allude to one of the troubles which we older
Naturalists have to overcome, namely, the constant kaleidoscopic
change of Nomenclature which is taking place in Biology. More
especially is this so, when (what Dr. Elliott Coues in America calls)
the ‘splitters’? get the better of the ‘“‘lumpers.’”’ This love of
change extends, not only to alterations of generic names, which are
endless, but also to classes, orders, and families, so that one stands
like a traveller who revisits his native city after a long absence, and
finds all the old familiar houses removed or rebuilt, and even the
names of the streets changed, and the old inhabitants dead and
replaced by strangers. These things, however, are the natural out-
come of progress and also the result of that youthful energy which
impels its possessors, like the Athenians in the days of St. Paul, to
spend most of their time in seeing or hearing of some new thing. But
Nomenclature, let me urge, is not the sum and substance of our work
as Malacologists, important though it be. If we would aspire to rank
as priests in the temple which we dedicate to Nature, we should
have a real and living knowledge of our subject, not a mere know-
ledge of its synonymy. Moreover, we must make our subject clear,
interesting, attractive, and intelligible to the neophyte, and not chill
him with endless verbiage.

Turning now to the history of Thalatology, or the study of the sea
and its inhabitants, to which we, as Malacologists, must always attach

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 183

the deepest interest, we find that Aristotle had already made re-
searches (B.c. 384-322) on marine animals that were of distinct
scientific value. He named and described more or less minutely, in
his ‘‘ Natural History of Animals,’ 116 species of fishes, about 24
species of Crustaceans and Annelides, and some 40 Molluses and
Radiates, making a total of 180 species inhabiting the A%gean Sea.

Following this great philosopher, but nearly four hundred years
later, Pliny the elder (a.p. 23-79), in his “‘ Natural History,” presents
Aristotle’s discoveries modified by much subsequent superstition
and tradition. He concisely catalogues marine animals into 176
species, being four less than the number recorded by Aristotle in
the Aigean Sea alone. Pleased with this enumeration, he then
exclaims: ‘‘ Surely, then, everyone must allow that it is quite im-
possible to comprise every species of terrestrial animal in one general
view for the information of mankind. And yet, by Hercules! in
the sea and in the ocean, vast as it is, there exists nothing that is
unknown to us, and, a truly marvellous fact, it is with those things
which Nature has concealed in the deep that we are the best
acquainted |”? *

How strangely this confidence of Pliny in the knowledge of his
time contrasts with Professor Moseley’s remark, made almost 1900
years later, that, ‘‘ by our deep-sea explorations, we obtain, for the
Jirst time, a glimpse of the fauna and flora of nearly three-fourths of
the earth’s surface,” and ‘‘ our whole knowledge of the sea-bottom has
been created within a few years,” whilst ‘‘ before that time we knew
little of its fauna and flora beyond what is found on a comparatively
narrow belt of the coast-line.”

Pliny had to confess himself unable to give a detailed account of the
depth of the ocean, some parts of which he stated to be 15 stadia (over
1500 fathoms) deep, others ‘‘immensely deep, no bottom having been
found”; but he makes up for this in a way by explaining very clearly,
““why the sea is salt.” He says: ‘‘ Hence it is that the widely
diffused sea is impregnated with the flavour of salt, in consequence of
what is sweet and mild being evaporated from it, which the force of
the fire [of the sun ?] easily accomplishes; while all the more acrid
[saline ?| and thick matter is left behind, on which account the water
of the sea is less salt at some depth than at the surface.”

This inquiry as to the saltness of the sea remained a subject of
controversy through the Middle Ages and gave rise to a vast amount
of unprofitable literature. Kircher, after consulting three and thirty
authors upon the subject, could not help remarking that ‘the
fluctuations of the ocean itself were not more various than the
opinions of men concerning the origin of the salt in the sea.” In
1865 a paper by Professor Forchhammer of Copenhagen, on the
Composition of Sea-water in different parts of the Ocean, was published
in the ‘ Philosophical Transactions’? recording the result of twenty
years of patient work, and its publication made an era in the history of

1 Sir Wyville Thomson’s Narrative of the ‘‘ Challenger.”’

184 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ocean chemistry. His grand conclusion is that although the salinity
of sea-water may and does vary within certain limits, yet if samples
be taken in all parts of the open sea, avoiding the vicinity of land and
the mouths of large rivers, the proportion of each constituent to the
total salts will be found to be the same everywhere. The differences
in the surface sea-water, then, are merely differences due to extreme
dilution caused by ereat precipitation, or to concentration caused by
great evaporation.

The rage for geographical exploration, which set in after the dis-
covery of America, naturally brought the sea into greater prominence.
The story of Sir J ohn Hawkins’ experiences, as told by Boyle (1699),
is very curious :—

‘Were it not for the Moving of the Sea, by the Force of Winds,
Tides, and Currents, it would corrupt all the World. The Experience
of which I saw Anno 1590, lying with a fleet about the Islands of
Azores, almost Six Months, the greatest Part of the time we were
becalmed, with which all the Sea became so replenished with several
sorts of Gellies and Forms of Serpents, Adders and Snakes as seem’d
Wonderful; some green, some black, some yellow, some white, some
of divers Colours, and many of them had Life, and some there were
a Yard and a half and some two Yards long; which had I not seen,
I could hardly have believed; and hereof are Witnesses all the Com-
pany of the Ships, which were then present, so that hardly a Man
could draw a Bucket of Water clear of some Corruption.” ?

Sir Wyville Thomson thinks that Boyle’s story may have suggested
to Coleridge the well-known lines in his ‘‘ Ancient Mariner”? :—

‘¢ The very deep did rot: O Christ !
That ever this should be!
Yea, slimy things did crawl with legs
Upon the slimy sea.”’

The history of scientific marine exploration is of no very great
antiquity.

Two Italian Naturalists, Marsili and Donati, are said to have been
the first to employ the dredge for scientific investigations, about 1750,
when with an ordinary oyster-dredge they obtained specimens in
shallow water.

In 1779 O. F. Miiller, the Danish Zoologist, invented and used a
special naturalist’s dredge, a net attached to a square iron frame, and
with its aid he studied the marine fauna of the shores of Denmark.

In 1805 Péron, a French Naturalist, sailed round the world and
made numerous observations on the temperature of the sea. He
imagined that the bed of the deep ocean was covered with eternal
ice, and that therefore life was impossible in the deep sea.

In 1818 Sir John Ross, during his great Arctic voyage, invented
an arrangement, which he ealled the ‘‘ Deep-sea Clam,” for gripping a
portion of the bottom and bringing it up safely, and with it he

1 Boyle’s works epitomized by Boulton, vol. i. p. 281, London, 1699.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 185

succeeded in bringing as much as 6lbs. of mud from the great depth
of 1050 fathoms in Baflin’s Bay, and from 1000 fathoms in Possession
Bay, containing living worms and other organisms. In 18338 Sir John
Ross repeated his researches, and frequently dredged in shallow water
and down to 70 fathoms, making large collections, which, however,
were lost in the ‘‘ Victory.”

Charles Darwin’s observations during the Voyage of the ‘‘ Beagle,”
1831-36, were chiefly directed to the bathymetric limit of life in
coral-reefs and the structure and origin of coral-reefs generally.

Professor Ball’s naturalist’s dredge was invented in 1838.

To Prof. Edward Forbes we owe more (in the early days of the
past 50 years) than to any other man for the advance of general
marine zoology. His definition of zones of life along the borders
of the continents and islands, as ‘“ Littoral,” ‘‘ Laminarian,’” and
*Coralline’”’ zones and the ‘‘ Region of the Deep-Sea Corals,” have
proved of the greatest value to Naturalists and are still current.

Besides acting as Naturalist to H.M.S. “Beacon” in the Medi-
terranean, where he did such excellent work in the A.¢ean Sea with
the dredee, Professor Edward Forbes accompanied Lieutenant Spratt
in the launch ‘Isabella’; he also dredged with James Smith, of
Jordan Hill, with Robert: MacAndrew, atl William Thompson,
R. Patterson, and Robert Ball, all experienced dredgers.

Writing of his cruise in the Algean Sea, Edward Forbes says:
‘‘ Whenever it was possible we dredged, and the results are most
important. I have found a defined fauna different from any other
of the marine zones, between 90 and 200 fathoms in these seas, and
with an exact correspondence in its productions over all the examined
part of the Aigean—a stretch of 200 miles. I have found starfishes
alive in 200 fathoms; Telling and Rissoe at 150(!); a bed of chalk full
of Foraminifera, and the shells of Pteropoda, forming at the bottom of
these seas! Moreover, the most characteristic shells of this hitherto
unknown region are species only known to conchologists as fossil.”
This was penned just 53 years ago.

We must not omit to record the important additions to our know-
ledge which we owe to the U.S. Exploring Expedition (1838-1842)
under Captain Wilkes, in which the great American Naturalist, Prof.
Jas. D. Dana, took a le ading part.

Sir James Clark Ross in the ‘‘ Erebus” and ‘“ Terror” (1839 to
1843) explored the Antarctic coasts and made important soundings
and dredgings in deep water, down to 400 fathoms. The evidence of
a low but uniform temperature at great depths in the ocean was
established by Ross, and has not since been controverted by later

investigators even after 50 years. “Ross’s collections of specimens of
zoology, which were large, were not well attended to, and at his death
were found to have been totally destroyed, by want of care in their
mode of preservation.

When Sir John Franklin’s ill-fated Polar expedition set out in
1845, Mr. Harry Goodsir, a young zoologist of great promise, sailed
on board the “Erebus” as assistant surgeon and naturalist. The
expedition never returned, and only fr agmentary records are preserved

186 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

of the valuable work which Goodsir had already accomplished. On
the 28th June a dredge was sunk to the then enormous depth of 3800
fathoms and brought up many highly interesting forms of living
Mollusca, such as Fusus, Zurritella, Venus, Dentalium, ete.

Captain (afterwards Admiral) Spratt, R.N , did excellent service to
marine zoology during his surveying operations in the Aigean Sea
(1841-46) and in the Mediterranean also. In 1846 he dredged in 310
fathoms, forty miles to the east of Malta, and found abundance of
animal life, including eight species of Mollusca.

In 1850 Michael Sars and his son, G. O. Sars, the Norwegian
Naturalists, dredged to a depth of 450 fathoms and found abundance
of life, and the descriptions of their collections have been published
in a very admirable manner by their Government (Christiania, 1865
and 1869),

Brooke’s U.S. Naval Survey of the Coasts of America, 1854, intro-
duced several new methods of accurate deep-sea sounding and dredging.
A few years later his sounding-machine was modified and improved
by Commander Dayman, of the United States Navy.

In 1857 Mr. R. MacAndrew, F.R.S., in his yacht, the ‘‘ Naiad,”
accompanied by my brother, Dr. 8. P. Woodward, and by Mr. Lucas
Barrett, dredged along the coasts of Spain and Portugal, and made a
special examination of the marine fauna of Vigo Bay. Here they
obtained besides several new species of Synapta many interesting
Mollusca, including numerous living examples of Chrysodomus con-
trarius, so abundant as a fossil in our Red Crag of Suffolk. The
results of their dredgings were published in the ‘‘ Proceedings of the
Zoological Society”? for 1858, and elsewhere.

In 1860 I had the advantage of accompanying Mr. R. MacAndrew
on a dredging expedition to Gibraltar and Malaga, where we obtained
many interesting forms. Again, in 1863 I accompanied Mr. MacAndrew
to Bilbao, Santander, and Coruna, and carried on dredgings with him
in Coruna Bay and Ferrol.'

The voyage of the ‘‘ Bulldog” in 1860, under Sir Leopold M’Clintock,
is especially noteworthy amongst the cruises of surveying ships.
Surgeon-Major Dr. G. C. Wallich, the Naturalist who accompanied
the expedition, records that on one occasion a depth of 1260 fathoms
was indicated, and that he obtained proof beyond question. of the
existence of highly organised animal life at these great depths. -

During Dr. Otto Torrell’s expedition to Spitzbergen, in 1864, a
great number of living creatures were taken at a depth of 1000 to
1400 fathoms, in the Maclean nets.

In 1867 Count L. F. de Pourtalés, in the U.S. Coast Survey steamer
“‘ Corwen,” dredged to a depth of 850 fathoms, on the margin of the
Gulf Stream, and the following year in the ‘‘ Bibb”? dredged success-
fully in the same place in 510 fathoms, finding animal life exceedingly
abundant.

In 1868 Sir Wyville Thomson and Dr. Carpenter, dredging from

1 Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. xiv. 1864, pp. 282-0.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 187

the ‘ Lightning,” reached the depth of 650 fathoms, and obtained
temperature-observations of the greatest interest.

In May, 1869, the ‘‘ Porcupine,” with Dr. Gwyn Jeffreys as
scientific director, dredged off the west coast of Ireland. The
deepest dredging reached a depth of 1470 fathoms, and no lack
of animal lite was found. In the September of the same year
the ‘‘ Porcupine”? dredged to a depth of 2000 fathoms in the Bay
of Biscay, and hauls of specimens from Protozoa to Mollusca were
obtained.

In 1869 Mr. Robert MacAndrew, accompanied by Mr. Edward
Fielding, proceeded to Suez, and devoted six weeks to dredging along
the coast of the Sinaitic peninsula. They obtained 619 species of
Mollusca, 855 of which had not been previously recorded from the
Red Sea.

In 1870 Captain Marshall Hall devoted his yacht ‘‘ Norna”’ to
deep-sea dredging work during a cruise along the coasts of Spain
and Portugal. In this Mr. Saville Kent and Mr. Edward Fielding
took part, and numerous interesting papers were published by the
former, based on specimens dredged during the cruise, principally
siliceous sponges (as Pheronema Leidyt, etc.).

In the same year Dr. Gwyn Jeffreys and Dr. Carpenter made a
highly interesting series of soundings and dredgings in the Mediterranean
from the ‘‘ Porcupine,’’ and the following year Dr. Carpenter dredged
from the ‘‘ Shearwater ”’ in the same region.

In December, 1871, and early in 1872 the ‘ Hassler,’’ under the
scientific direction of Prof. Louis Agassiz, dredged in considerable
depths off the coast of South America.

By far the greatest scientific exploration undertaken by the
Government of this country, was that of the Voyage of the
*‘Challenger,” with which the names of Sir George Nares, of Sir
Wyville Thomson, Buchanan, Moseley, Murray, Willemoes-Siihm,
and Wild will always be connected.

The cruise, which extended from 1873-76, was followed by the
issue of a succession of volumes from the ‘‘ Challenger Office’ in
Edinburgh, lasting from 1880 to 1891, and embracing in some forty
ponderous quarto volumes (profusely illustrated) the Narrative,
the Meteorology, the Physics and Chemistry, the Botany, and,
in thirty-two volumes, the Zoology of the collections obtained
during the voyage. It is very agreeable to be able to state that
of these volumes, to which so many of our ablest Naturalists have
devoted themselves, that on the Brachiopoda (which was the first to
appear) was executed by our friend of many years, the late Dr.
Thomas Davidson, and appeared in 1880. The Monographs on
Mollusca are: Nudibranchiata, by R. Bergh (1884) ; Lamellibranchiata,
by E. A. Smith (1885); Scaphopoda and Gastropoda, by the Rev. R.
B. Watson (1886); Jlarseniide, by R. Bergh (1886) ; Polyplacophora,
by Professor Haddon (1886); Cephalopoda, by W. E. Hoyle (1886) ;
Pteropoda, by Dr. P. Pelsener (1887-88) ; Heteropoda, by E. A. Smith
(1888); Anatomy of Deep-sea Mollusca, by Dr, P. Pelsener (1888).
So that three at least of our Members, namely, Mr. W. E. Hoyle,

VOL. I.—OCTOBER, 1894. 13

188 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Mr. E. A. Smith, and the Rev. R. B. Watson, have taken part in this
great work.

Describing the dredging operations, Sir Wyville Thomson writes:
“The three most interesting species brought home by the
‘Challenger’ were TZerebratula Wyvilli, Davidson; Terebratulina
Wyvilli, Dav.; and Diseina Atlantica, King. Terebratula Wyvilli
was obtained at six different stations, and appears to abound over a
wide geographical area, at depths varying from 1035 to 2900 fathoms ;
the greatest depth whence any living Brachiopod has been brought up.”

Of Terebratulina Wyvilli (the largest species of the genus hitherto
discovered, either recent or fossil) one specimen only was dredged, on
the 25th March, 1878, off Culebra Island, to the north-west of St.
Thomas’s in the West Indies, at a depth of 390 fathoms. Diéseina
Atlantica was brought up at six or seven different stations, and is a
widely-spread abyssal form.

While dredging and trawling in very deep water off Bermuda,
Wyville Thomson mentions taking several species of Zrochus and
other Molluses in 1075 fathoms, and Crania at 435 fathoms.

Of all the Molluses obtained during the expedition, the most
valuable was the unique specimen Guiviilea alabastrina (alt. 63 in.,
diam. 3in.), a pure white alabaster Volute, of exceptional form,
dredged from a depth of 1600 fathoms in the Southern Ocean.

Mr. Edgar Smith, in his General Remarks on the Lamellibranchiata
(“‘ Challenger” Reports—Zoology—vol. xiii. part 1, p. 3), is struck
by the small number (only about 500 species) obtained, and that they
are represented by very few specimens, there being of many of them
but a single, or a few odd valves, often badly preserved.

By far the most special interest attaches to the deep-water forms,
one of which was obtained from about 2900 fathoms in the mid-
North Pacific... This, a small fragile shell, which has been named
Callocardia (or Vesicomya) Pacifica, is almost identical with a second
species (C. Atlantica) dredged from 1000 fathoms off the Azores; and
a third species, C. Adamsii, obtained 8. W. of Sierra Leone from a depth
of 2450 fathoms.

Mr. Edgar Smith not only gives a list of species occurring in widely-
separated geographical localities, but also in extremely varied bathy-
metric positions; Zima multicostata being found living in 2 and in
1075 fathoms depth ; Pecten vitreus in 140 and at 700 fathoms ; Arca
pteroessa in 390 and 2050 fathoms; Venus mesodesma (a shore species)
dredged in 1000 fathoms; Pecten Philippi and Daerydium vitreum
both obtained in less than 40 fathoms, and also from 450 and 1000
fathoms.

A large number of species, Mr. Smith thinks, are equally well
adapted for living in deep or in shallow water, and their shells appear
to be very little affected by the difference of the depth or the nature
of the bottom. Dr. Davidson has also mentioned the same thing in
regard to the Brachiopoda; one species (Zerebratula vitrea) ranging
from 5 to 1456 fathoms.

Mr. Edgar Smith points ont that the absence of light, however,
tends to produce shells without colour, and that the deep shells are

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 189

thinner, having a difficulty in secreting lime, whilst food is scarcer
in the abyssal regions. He admits that the number of species
diminishes in proportion to the depth, thus :—

At depths of 0 to 100 fathoms 9 species were obtained.

100:,f0»,,500., 4; 6°16 do.
500. ;to 1000. | ,,, ye do.
1000: to 2900 |, 2°12 do.

Dr. Davidson makes a similar remark as to the Brachiopoda, that they
diminish in number of individuals as well as in species, in proportion
to the depth ; for out of 125 dredgings in depths of from 1 to 600
fathoms Brachiopoda were brought up 22 times, while in depths
varying from 600 to 2900 fathoms they were obtained 16 times.

One is struck by the fact that a shell hke Area ecorpulenta should
occur off N.E. Australia in 1400 fathoms; south of Amboyna in 200
to 360 fathoms; mid-Pacific in 2425 fathoms; and near Juan Fer-
nandez in 1375 fathoms; but its relatives are found in shallow water,
distributed world-wide, and its ancestors date back to the Lower
Silurian rocks; so that it has had ample time for its cosmopolitan
distribution.

The Rey. R. Boog Watson’s conclusions on the examination of the
Scaphopoda and Gastropoda of the ‘‘ Challenger ”’ deserve to be
recorded here :—

1. Depth, he says, is an important condition in connection with
Molluscan life. That is to say, there really are shallow- and deep-
water species and genera, though their bathymetric limits are not
constant.

2. Temperature, much more than mere depth, seems an important
factor in Molluscan life. It is needless to speak here of other con-
ditions, such as the amount of light, food, or oxygen ; because, though
there are extreme differences in these respects, and though their
influence must be very great, still their precise amount and the nature
and direction of their effects are too little known to afford foundation
for more than guesswork.

Pressure seemed likely to prove a very important condition among
those which affect animal life; the enormous pressure upon the square
inch which has to be sustained, and the fact that rapid transference
from even a moderate depth to the surface, is sufficient to destroy
life; but these impressions were removed on recollection of the laws
of hydrostatic pressure and the substitution of a gradual for a rapid
transference from deep water to the surface.

Temperature, however, remains as an undoubtedly important factor.

3. Great differences in respect of depth and temperature prove
barriers to distribution, and so, by preventing the indiscriminate
commingling of species, determine and preserve distinct geographical
provinces.

4. During the lapse of years accidents are likely to occur, enabling
species to evade obstacles which would in ordinary circumstances prove
insurmountable. Hence the occurrence of a living species in a fossil

190 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

state will always justify the expectation of its having a wide but
local distribution, and vice versd.

Where barriers of depth and temperature do not check it there
seems, in ordinary circumstances, no limit to universality of distri-
bution.

6. There actually are existing species whose distribution is
universal, no barriers haying availed to stop their passage.

7. There still is no trace, even in these oldest and most widely
distributed species, of essential, lasting, and progressive change. I do
not wish (says Mr. Watson) to overpress this point, presenting as it
does merely negative evidence. I do not assert that there are no
species of Mollusca which have thus changed. I only say there are
some, even many, of the oldest and most widely distributed species
which have not done so, and that, so far as I have had opportunities
of observation, no proof has re iched me of progressive, permanent,
and essential change i in Molluscan development.

Without giving details, we may just allude to two Italian expe-
ditions, viz. :—

hey = Viaggio intorno al globo della Regia Pirocorvetta
Italiana ‘ Magenta,’ negli anni 1865-1868.” The descriptive
and scientific account of this expedition, by Prof. Enrico Hillyer
Gigholi, appeared in 1875 (4to. Milan). The Mollusca obtained
on the voyage were dealt with by Dr. C. Tapparone-Canefri, in a
paper published in the Memoria della Reale Accademia delle Scienze
di Torino, ser. II. tome xxviii. 1876 (and also separately). There are
about 160 pp. and four quarto coloured plates. It describes Land,
Fresh-water, and Marine Mollusca, and includes Brachiopoda.

2. The ‘Viaggio di Cireumnavigazione della R. Corvetta
‘Caracciolo’ negli anni 1881-84.’ Commandante C. de Amezaga.
(8vo. Roma, 1885-86.)

The Norwegian North Atlantic Expedition (1876-78) did excellent
work with the dredge in many departments of zoology.

The ‘ Mollusca,” by H. Friele, appeared (1882-86) with 80 pp.
and 12 plates folio. It deals chiefly with the Buccinide, and gives
figures of a large number of radule. The text is printed both in
English and Norwegian.

The“ Investigator, ” carrying on the deep-sea exploration of the
Indian Ocean, under the auspices of the Indian Government, and in
connection with the Calcutta Museum, has been engaged in this work
since 1879. The results have been published from time to time in the
Annals and Magazine of Natural History, and one or two papers have
appeared in the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal.

The results of the French scientific expedition of the ‘‘ Travailleur”’
and the ‘‘Talisman” during the years 1880-83 are now in the
course of publication with many beautiful plates. The part on the
Brachiopoda by Dr. Paul Fischer and D. P. Gihlert was issued at
Paris in 1891.

Dr. C. Semper has published, in a series of five quarto volumes, his
‘Reisen im Archipel der Philippinen” (1870-1894), the results of
his voyage in the Philippine Archipelago. Three large volumes are

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 191

devoted to the Mollusca, with many coloured plates, and comprise the
Chitons, the Nudibranchs, and the Land Mollusca of the expedition.

The Narrative of the ‘‘Three Cruises of the ‘Blake’”’ (1877-1881),
as recorded by Alexander Agassiz, occupies 556 octavo pages, published
in two volumes, and forms one of the most interesting and best illustrated
works on deep-sea exploration that we have seen. Its geographical
area includes the whole Atlantic coast of America; the shores of the
Gulf of Mexico, the West Indian Islands, and so much of the
Atlantic itself as bears upon the ocean currents and especially the
great area of the Gulf Stream. To whatever group we turn, whether
to the Fish, the Mollusca, Echinoderms, or Crustacea, we find new
and interesting material to attract our attention, which even the
great series of volumes of the ‘‘ Challenger” Reports do not surpass
in interest, perhaps because of their very greatness.

Pleurotomaria was one of the most remarkable genera dredged by the
‘‘ Blake.” Four recent species (and 14 individuals) of the genus are
known. The history of the genus dates back to the Silurian age. To
the dredging of the ‘‘ Hassler” and the ‘‘ Blake” are due the only
knowledge yet acquired of its soft parts. Two species are found in
the West Indies, of which the finest is P. Adansoniana, from 200
fathoms. ‘The shell is four inches in diameter, richly pearly within,
and ornamented with elegant red and brown colours externally. The
anal notch extends nearly half the length of the body-whorl. A
second species, less brilliant and with a shorter notch, is P. Quoyana,
also obtained by the ‘ Blake.”

In 1865 I figured and noticed the discovery of a specimen of
Pleurotomaria Beyrichit (Hilgendorf), from Knoshima, Japan (Geol.
Mag. 1885, pp. 435-39, pl. xi. fig. 1). A much larger Pleurotomaria
shell, indeed the second largest of living specimens,! was brought
from Tobago, in the West Indies, in 1891, by my friend Mr. R. J.
Lechmere Guppy, of Port-of-Spain, Trinidad, and referred to Pleuro-
tomaria Adansoniana (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1891, Nov. 3, pp. 484-85), alt.
150, diam. 160, length of fissure 220 mm. Although no fewer than
1160 species have been described, four only out of this number survive
at the present day, as widely separated geographically as the East
and West Indies and Japan.

‘* Old-fashioned animals,” writes Alexander Agassiz, ‘‘like Trigonia,
Limulus, and Lingula, are all from shallow water” (op. ett. vol. i.
p. 156). Further on he adds: ‘ That none of the paleozoic forms
are found in the deep sea, seems to indicate, as has been suggested by
Moseley, that its first inhabitants date back no further than the
Cretaceous period.” This appears to me’ to be a powerful argument
against the absolute permanence of ocean-basins; for if the deep-sea
forms met with, and which must be the most ancient survivors,
have only a Cretaceous facies, then it is fair to infer that the
deep-sea areas of pre-Cretaceous times must have been elevated
subsequently, and their faunas destroyed. ‘Of course,’’ he adds,

1 The largest is P. Rumphii, said to be 170 mm. high, by 190 mm. in diameter.

192 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

‘‘there must have been pelagic animals, and Foraminifera may
have lived at great depths in the track of the currents, but
probably no (deep-sea) invertebrates of a period older than the
Jura or Chalk existed, or, if they did exist, they did not wander
far from the Continental shelf. Their distribution was then, as
to-day, mainly a question of food. The animals of those times lived
upon the coast shelf, and while they and their predecessors remained
as fossils in the littoral beds of the earlier formations, their successors,
belonging either to the same or to allied genera, passed over into the
following period. The littoral belt is perhaps the most important
portion of the sea- floor, since within its limits the greatest changes
of hight, heat, and motion occur ” (p. 157) ;—and here too, I would
add, the greatest influences productive of change in species would
naturally be encountered by the denizens of the sea; whilst those
in the deeper portions of the ocean, if deprived of many of the
advantages enjoyed by the dwellers along the shore, nevertheless
pass a safe, calm, and uneventful existence, with which the elements
of time and change have but little to do, and they might—assuming
the stability of such areas to have remained unchanged, which may
well be doubted—have preserved in their dim recesses representatives
of palzeozoic times living there down to the present day.

The production, by Prince Albert I. of Monaco, of the scientific results
accomplished on his yacht ‘‘ Hirondelle,” in 1887, published as six
fasciculi in quarto form, 1889-94, under the direction of the Baron de
Guerne, is an important addition to our knowledge of marine life.
Fascicule i. is a contribution to the Molluscan Fauna of the Azores,
by Philippe Dautzenberg. Of 84 species of Gastropoda 24 are entirely
new, never having been previously noticed from the Azores; 16 Pele-
eypoda are also recorded. Four plates are given, three being coloured.
Fasc. 11. is devoted to Sponges (with eleven plates); Fasc. i. to the
Brachiopoda (with two plates); Fase. iv. to the Opisthobranchia
(with four plates); Fasc. v. to Bathyphysa Grimaldii (with one
plate); and Fasc. vi. to the Holothuria (with two plates).

The results of the ‘‘ Plankton Expedition,” by the German Doctor,
Otto Kriimmel, 1892, are being published in a style fully equal to
that of the ‘‘ Hirondelle.”’

An important subject, bearing upon both the past and present
Life-history of our planet, to which the Mollusca have contributed
a very large share of facts—perhaps more than any other group—
is that of the Geographical Distribution of Animals.

We know that at the present day the earth’s surface may be
divided into a series of Zoological Regions, each having its own
distinctive fauna, as the Palearetic, the Ethiopian, the Indian, the
Australasian, the Nearctic, and the Neotropical.

The sea, too, has its marine provinces, as— 1. the Arctic ;
2. the Boreal; 3. the Celtic; 4. Lusitanian; 5. Aralo-Caspian ;
6. W. African; 7. 8S. African; 8. Indo-Pacific; 9. Australasian ;
10. Japonic; 11. Aleutian; 12. Californian; 13. Panamic; 14.
Peruvian ; i5. Antarctic; 16. Patagonian; 17. Caribbean; 18.
Trans-Atlantic.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 193

But when we go back into past geological times we are confronted
with another problem, which at first sight seems as difficult to solve
as was the Gordian knot to untie, namely: were the great formations
(remains of which we find distributed over the whole globe)
once continuous and more or less contemporaneous, or are we to
consider them only as homotaxial? The late Edward Forbes was the
first who suggested the latter view—in other words, that when we
find a bed of rock containing the same group of fossils in widely
separated geographical areas, we are not to consider that it is all
contemporaneous, but only representative or homotaxial, and that
long periods of time may really have separated them from one another.

There is, at the present day, a growing conviction amongst Naturalists
that, as we know from the records of the earlier life-history of our
earth, there were far fewer classes and orders represented in the
older rocks, so also that the several geographical provinces had not
yet been evolved, and that there was only one marine province over
all the oceans of the globe. That with the gradual evolution of

varied climate, and changed surroundings, the marine, littoral, and
terrestrial faunas and floras became more and more differentiated,
until they reached the condition of specialization in which we sce
them to-day

We can understand that if this uniformity of condition were con-
nected with a uniformity in temperature, extending over the greater
part of our earth, which may well have been the case in the earlier
periods of the past, the wideness of distribution which the faunas and
floras of the globe then enjoyed, when compared with the limited
areas occupied by existing ones, would be readily explained.

The question naturally arises—Are we to consider that all repre-
sentative species occurring to-day in widely-separated areas have been
derived from a common ancestor? I think, as a rule, we are bound
to do so, unless the representation be merely mémetie and not actual;
and I believe this apphes not only to differences of latitude and
longitude, but also to differences of time; and that the further back
a genus dates in geological time, the wider proportionately will be
the extent of the geographical area occupied by its surviving
representatives.

Turning now to the appearance in time of the two great
groups, the Lamellibranchiata and the Gastropoda, we find that
to the former, or, as they are now called, Pelecypoda (a much less
appropriate designation), more than a third of the known fossil
shells belong. They have been estimated at 6,000, and they probably
greatly exceed that number. The Asiphonate forms with an open
mantle appear to be the more ancient type, those with respiratory
siphons and closed mantle-lobes being more characteristic of the
Secondary and Tertiary periods. As far as their distribution in
time is concerned the former are certainly a most ancient group,
several genera being represented in Lower and Upper Cambrian
times—yet they Aten their maximum to-day.

Amongst the chief Paleozoic forms may be mentioned Nueula,
Arca, and Avicula; the Mytilide are also largely represented. The

194 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Monomyarian type does not appear till the Upper Paleozoic forma-
tions are reached; forms, like Aviculopecten, allied to the recent
Pectens, carrying this type back to the Carboniferous. Four genera
of Lamellibranchs, namely, Pterinea, Conocardium, Megalodon, and
Cardiomorpha, appear and disappear in Paleeozoic times from Silurian
to Carboniferous; whilst dmondia, Myalina, Posidonomya, and Pleuro-
phorus appear in Paleozoic times and extend up to the Trias.

One genus, /soarca, appears in the Lower Silurian, and survives to
the Chalk. The genus Gervillia appears in Carboniferous times,
and also survives to the Chalk.

In the Trias many old types disappear, being replaced by more
modern forms. Monomyarian bivalves are numerous, whilst the
Dimyaria without siphons are still abundant. Gradually, however,
the forms with long retractile siphons increase, and replace the older
types as we approach the newer rocks.

Opis appears in the Trias, and ends in the Chalk; whilst Iyoconcha
appears in the Permian, and survives to Miocene times.

Three genera, Gryphea, Inoceramus, and Goniomya, extend from
the Lias to the Chalk.

Taneredia and Unicardium occur only from the Lias to the Oolite ;
whilst Hxogyra appears in the Lower Oolite, and ends in the Chalk.

The Veneride appear first in the Jurassic rocks; they increase in
the Tertiaries, and culminate in our existing seas.

One family, the Hippuritide, including the genera Caprotina,
Caprina, Caprinella, Biradiolites, Barrettia, Radiolites, Hippurites,
numbering nearly 100 species, are confined to the Cretaceous beds,
none being found earlier or later, unless they should be included with
the Chamide, which also appear in the Lower Cretaceous, but extend
onwards to the recent period, and are living in the seas of to-day.

Of genera which have survived from very early times, Areca is
a truly remarkable example, being found in the Lower Silurian and
surviving at the present day, the living forms having a world-wide
distribution. The genus Pinna appears in the Devonian, and survives
at the present day; whilst Zima dates from the Carboniferous, having
200 fossil and 46 living representatives. Cyprina appears in the
Muschelkalk, and survives to-day: it is represented by 90 fossil
species and 1 living form, C. dslandica. Four genera, namely, Tri-
gonia, Isocardia, Plicatula, and Cardita, appear in the Trias, and have
survived to the present day. TZrigonta has more than 100 fossil
species and 6 recent; Jsocardia has 70 fossit and 5 living species;
Plicatula has 40 fossil and 24 living species; Cardita has 100 fossil
and 72 living species.

Three genera, Astarte, Pholadomya, and Corbis, appear first in the
Lias, and have survived until to-day. Astarte has 200 fossil and 34
living species; Pholadomya, 150 fossil and 2 living species; Cordzs,
80 fossil forms and 5 living species. Two genera, Limopsis and

Jeera, appear in the Oolite, and still survive. Two others, Unio
and Cyrena, begin in Wealden times, and still live on.’ Pectunculus,

1 All these forms, save Unio and Cyrena, appear to be marine in habit.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 195

Thetis, and Crassatella range from the Neocomian beds to the seas of
to-day; Crenella and Chama from the Upper Greensand to Recent;
Cardium from Eocene, and Zridacna from Miocene to Recent times.

Taking next the Gastropoda, we find that the Prosobranchiata,
possessing as they do a calcareous shell and being of aquatic habits,
are largely represented in a fossil state; though the section Hetero-
poda are only represented in Tertiary deposits.

The Opisthobranchiata are only imperfectly represented in past
times; the section Nudibranchiata is, of course, quite unknown in
a fossil state. On the other hand of the section Tectibranchiata,
Pteropods, belonging to the genus Hyolithes, are met with in con-
siderable numbers in the Lower Cambrian rocks, but are absent from
the Neozoic formations. This is a strong argument in favour of the
later deposits having been largely formed near shore, or in inland
seas, whilst the earlier deposits were laid down in wider oceanic areas.

Those Pulmonate Gastropoda which live habitually in fresh water
(as the Limneide), are better represented in the Secondary rocks
than are their purely terrestrial relatives (the Helicide), but even
these last are occasionally met with, and two genera have actually
been found as far back as in the Coal-measures of N. America.

The Prosobranchiate Gastropoda appear in the Cambrian, from
which quite a number of forms have been obtained; of these the genera
Murchisonia and Pleurotomaria are amongst the most important.

Numerous (holostomatous) Gastropods are found in the Ordovician
and Silurian rocks. Huomphalus, Pleurotomaria, and Bellerophon are
the most prominent types.

The Pteropods are represented by Conularia, Hyolithes, and
Tentaculites.

In later Paleozoic times (Devonian, Carboniferous, and Permian)
the general character of the Mollusca remains unchanged, the pre-
dominating forms still being holostomatous Prosobranchs and
Pteropods.

In the Coal-measures we meet with the earliest known forms of
Pulmonata, true land-dwelling, air-breathing Snails, Zonites and Pupa;
discovered by Sir William Dawson in the hollow, but still erect,
sigillaria-trees of the South Jogeins Coal-field, Nova Scotia.

In the Triassic period, the main characteristics of the Gastropods
are those of the earlier Paleozoic period; but siphonostomatous Proso-
branchs, such as Certthium, Purpurina, ete., have already made their
appearance, and the old forms of Pteropods (save Conularia) have
disappeared, and modern forms, like Styliola, have come in.

In the Jurassic rocks siphonostomatous Snails prevail, and the
first Opisthobranchs appear; whilst fresh-water genera, like Planorbis,
Paludina, Melania, etec., are met with.

In the Cretaceous period forms belonging to existing genera
continue to increase in number, and in the Tertiaries they become
predominant, the representatives of extinct genera being rare.

The Patellide (Limpets) appear as early as the Cambrian rocks
(e.g. Tryblidium). The various forms of Limpet-shaped shells, with
a recurved apex and spiral nucleus, with the anterior margin notched,

VOL. I.—OCTOBER, 1894. 134

196 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

or the apex perforated (Fissurellide), are probably of equal antiquity
with Patella.

The Pleurotomarude, represented to-day by Plewrotomaria and
Seissurella, present a group of the highest interest to the Malacolo-
gist, as affording a most striking example of the persistence of a very
ancient form down to the present time. The members of this peculiar
family of shells are all marked by having the outer lip perforated or
slit, more or less deeply. Of the genus Plewrotomaria four species
only are known to survive at the present day (namely, P. Rumphii,
P. Beyrichii, P. Quoyana, and P. Adansoniana), but there are at least
1160 species known occurring fossil from the Lower Cambrian to the
newest Tertiary species. Closely related to Plewrotomaria are such
forms as Scalites, Rhaphistoma, Helicotoma, Brilonella, Luciella, Catan-
tostoma, and Pol, ytremaria, all paleeozoic genera, prov ided with slits or
perforations. To these we may add Iurchisonia, a turrited shell, but
having the slit-band around the whorls and the fissured lip. Of this
genus there are upwards of 50 fossil species, ranging from the Lower
Silurian to the Permian.

Trochotoma has 30 species fossil, ranging from the Lias to the Coral
Rag. Its lip has a single perforation near the margin. Levedllia is
sometimes classed with the Bellerophontide, but is really referable to
the Pleurotomarude. The shell is discoidal, many-whorled; outer
lip having a deep slit, and the whorls having a well-marked band
running along the centre of the dorsal line.

Placed next to the Pleurotomariide are the Bellerophontide, with
Bellerophon and Trematonotus, ete. In Bellerophon the aperture is
expanded, sinuated, and deeply notched on the dorsal line. There
are 70 species fossil, ranging from Lower Silurian to Carboniferous.
Trematonotus is not unlike Bellerophon in form, but imstead of a
simple notch it has a series of perforations which are successively
obliterated. Several species have been described from the Silurian
and Devonian of North America, Sweden, England, and Bohemia.'

Near to Pleurotomaria there is another genus, which like it is also a
nacreous shell, but with perforations, not a long slit, viz., Haliotis.
About 75 species are recorded living; they are very widely dis-
tributed. Four species occur fossil from the Maestricht Chalk and
the Miocene of Malta.

The same difficulty prevails with regard to the Mollusca that has
been met with in other groups, namely, to trace back their origin to
a Primitive Form.

As regards the Gastropoda, we meet with small Limpet-lke shells
in the earliest rocks (Lower Cambrian)—Stenotheca, Tryblidium, and
Scenella, and also others with a spiral nucleus, as Platyceras ( Capulus),
Pileopsis, and even small species of Plewrotomaria. With these are
associated Pteropod shells referred to Hyolithes and Salterella, etc.
It is not, however, clear whether any one of these can be considered
as representing the primitive Gastropod.

With reference to the Lamellibranchiata, such early genera as

1 See Geol. Mag. 1885, p, 39, and 1890, pp. 337 and 626.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 197

Fordilla, Nucula, Modioloides, Modiolopsis, Pterinea, Posidonomya, Arca,
Isourea, Conocardium, Megalodon, Cardiomorpha, and others offer so
much variety of form as to lead one to conclude that we are still very
far from haying arrived at a primordial bivalve.

Amongst the Scaphopoda, the genus Dentalium occurs fossil in the
Lower Silurian, and has survived to the present day. About 160
fossil forms and nearly 100 living species, very widely distributed, are
known.

Lastly, of the order Polyplacophora, Chitons have been recorded
fossil as far back in time as the Lower Silurian, and are abundantly
represented in the seas of to-day.

I have avoided speaking of the Cephalopoda, as I felt that to deal
with that group alone would more than suffice for an entire address.
They have, moreover, quite lately formed the subject of an Address by
Prof. Blake to the Geologists’ Association. I will merely state that in
the opinion of the late Dr. J. Barrande the Cephalopods of the earlier
rocks offer no sign of evolution, but only of most remarkable persistence
in those types which, like Nautilus, have survived; whilst Goniatites
and Ammonites appear suddenly, and retain their distinctive cha-
racters until their final extinction. Probably later on Mr. Crick will
give us his views on the Cephalopoda in relation to their evolution in
geological time.

Since the publication of Darwin’s ‘‘ Origin of Species,’? in 1859,
far more attention has been paid by biologists to questions relating
to variation and evolution and the development of living things than
had seemed needful to the older naturalists, our immediate pre-
decessors, who had inherited a firm belief in the immutability of
species. Thus, the late Edward Forbes writes (‘‘ Nat. Hist. of British
Seas,”’ p. 8): ‘‘ Every true species presents in its individuals certain
features, specific characters, which distinguish it from every other species;
as if the Creator had set an exclusive mark or seal on each type”’
Indeed, it seems to me that the earlier naturalists looked specially
for resemblances, whilst later observers have paid more attention
to differences, often even to extremely minute variations. Linnzeus
expresses his opinion respecting genera and species thus: ‘‘ Classis et
ordo est sapientia, species nature opus,” which may be freely translated
‘* Species are reac; genera ideal.” ‘‘The marshalling of species in
classes and orders is natter of discretion ; but species themselves are
the work of God.” (8S. P. Woodward.)

Firmly believing as I do in Evolution, I cannot but feel that we
seem still to need much more extensive and intimate knowledge of
the races of living beings which preceded the present Molluscan fauna,
in order to demonstrate clearly their origin and descent. We know
that the present races closely resemble their immediate predecessors,
and differ more and more from the shells of older geological times.
We must, of course, admit the validity of the plea of the imperfection
of the Geological Record, yet at the same time (allowing for that imper-
fection) we cannot fail to discern a steady onward progress in most
organisations, marked, however, by some curious exceptions :—

1. One fact is apparent from our Geological Record of the past,

198 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

namely: that a great many forms probably became extinct, because
they could not change and adapt themselves to new external conditions.

2. Another series have from early times selected for themselves
special habitats so peculiar and unlike those of the rest of their class,
that they have as a consequence become in a sense retrogaded and
deteriorated by their surroundings so as to lose caste, as it were, in
the Molluscan sub-kingdom (e.g. parasitic, sedentary, and boring
forms, and some of the “burrowing and coral-dwelling forms).

3. On the other hand, we also see that a considerable number of the
Paleozoic and Mesozoic types have survived to our own day, and,
although they may have become extinct in the regions where they
once were abundant, they still linger on, in diminished numbers, in
out-of-the-way localities, where the hostile influences have proved to
be less severe."

I must now conclude these scattered notes, which, from their
mixed and fragmentary character, may be compared to a haul of the
naturalist’s dredge, and like it, too, m may perhaps serve to convey to
you, in some slight degree, the wealth of material that les below,
and which only requires to be brought to the surface out of the vast,
but little explored, literary sea. ‘In both these directions it will be
your duty, as I am sure it will also prove your pleasure, as members
of this Society, to extend your explorations, and to record in our
‘“« Proceedings” your observations in the near future per mare et terris.

* * * * *

‘« For the sea, too, seeks and rejoices,
Gains, and loses, and gains,

And the joy of her heart’s own choice is
As our’s, and as our’s are her pains.”’

(Sea and Shore.)

1 For example, Chrysodomus contrarius, so abundant a fossil in the Red Crag,
is still found living in Vigo Bay, off the coast of Spain.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MAIACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 199

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, November 9ru, 1894.
Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.

The following papers were read :-—

1. ‘‘ Synopsis of a review of the Genera of the Recent and Tertiary
Mactride and Mesodesmatidee,” by W. H. Dall.

2. ‘‘ Descriptions of nine new species of Shells,” by G. B. Sowerby,
F.L.S., etc.

3. ‘‘ Note on Spirulirostra,” by G. B. Pritchard.

[ ABSTRACT. |

The author pointed out that Mr. R. B. Newton and Mr. G. F.
Harris, in their paper ‘‘A revision of the British Eocene Cephalopoda”’
(ante, pp. 119-181), had apparently overlooked the record of a
Victorian species of the genus Spirulirostra. It was first recorded
from Bird-rock Bluff, also known as Spring Creek, near Geelong,
Victoria, by Professor Ralph Tate, at the April Meeting, 1890, of the
Royal Society of South Australia (Trans. Roy. Soc. 8. Australia,
xill. p. 245). A second specimen was obtained in the following year,
and in July, 1893, Professor Tate described and figured the species
under the name of S. curta, in the Journal of the Royal Society
of New South Wales, vol. xxvii. p. 170, pl. x. figs. 1, la, 16. A third
example was collected by the author from the same locality in 1891.
The deposits from which the Victorian specimens were obtained are
classed as Eocene, so that in Australia also there was an extension of
the range in time of the genus.

[REPLY IN ABSTRACT. |

Mr. R. B. Newton and Mr. G. F. Harris, in reply, whilst
expressing their indebtedness to Mr. Pritchard for directing their
attention to this matter, pointed out that the first cited occurrence
of this genus in Australia was unaccompanied by any description or
figure, so that no notice could be taken of it. On the other hand,
Prof. Tate’s paper containing the description and figure of Sprrulirostra
curta, although read in July, 1893, was not published till March, 1894.
(fide Hedley, Journ. of Malacol. iii. 1894, p. 60), whilst the part
containing it was not received in the British Museum (Natural
History) until July, 1894; whereas the authors’ paper was read in
March and published in June, 1894, so that they could hardly be said
to have overlooked that which was not then in evidence. It was
satisfactory to note that their theoretical restoration of S. anomala
was so strikingly confirmed by the Australian species. It would
appear that the two had much in common, and no doubt denoted a
similar horizon, homotaxially.

VOL. I.—MARCH, 1896. 14

200 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The authors further pointed out that both Prof. Tate and Mr.
Pritchard, as well as they themselves, had overlooked the description
by Prof. Von Koenen (whom they wished to thank for calling their
attention to the fact), thirty years previously, of another species,
S. Hoernest.

The genus Spirulirostra now, therefore, embraced the following
species :—

1. S. anomala (ante, p. 125).
2. S. Bellardit (ante, p. 123).
3. S. Hoernest, Von Koenen. Zeitschr. deutsch. Geol. Ges. xvii.
(1865) p. 429; Paleontogr. xvi. (1867) p. 145, pl. xiv.
fig. 6.
Miocene: Dingden, Germany.
4. S. curta, Tate. Journ. R. Soc. New 8S. Wales, xxvii. (1894)
Ds TOs gulvexn ve, A
Lower Eocene (?): Geelong, Victoria, Australia.

4. ‘‘On a new Helicoid Land-Shell from New Zealand,” by E. R.
Sykes, B.A., F.Z.S.

Sir Rawson Rawson exhibited specimens of Conus nebulosus, Brug.,
from Bridgetown Harbour, Barbadoes; also limestone fossils and
sub-fossil specimens from a marl-pit in Barbadoes.

Mr. E. A. Smith exhibited specimens of Pirula investigatoris, Smith,
and Solariella infundibulum, Watson, from the Indian Ocean.

Dr. H. Woodward exhibited specimens of J/eleagrina margaritifera,
Lam., to illustrate the production of pearls, both artificially and by
nature.

Mr. B. B. Woodward exhibited a section of a pearl of Jnoceramus
from the Chalk at Northfleet.

Mr. S. I. Da Costa exhibited specimens of Pecten crassicostatus,
Sow., and other species of that genus; also Bulimus Favanni, Lamk.,
and B. erassilabris, Gray, from Madagascar.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited specimens of Cyprea moneta, Linn.,
and C. annulus, Linn., including the type of C. Nowmeensis, Marie.

Mr. W. Crouch exhibited live specimens of Crepidula fornicata,
Linn., from the Crouch River, Essex.

Mr. G. F. Harris exhibited a specimen of Pinna margaritacea, Lam.,
from the Bracklesham Beds of Lee-on-the-Solent.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited species of Alopia from Transylvania ;
Sipho islandicus, Chemn., from outside Milford Haven; also Hndodonta
bianca, Hutton, /. corniculum, Reeve, and a new species from New
Zealand.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, Drecemper 147H, 1894.
Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S., ete., President, in the Chair.

The following were elected Members of the Society: W. M.
Daly, R. Bruce Foote, Mrs. Agnes F. Kenyon, Sir Rawson W.
Rawson; M. M. Schepman, Charles Spencer, Dr. E, J. Tulk-Hart.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 201

The following papers were read :—

1. ‘On a new species of Plectotropis from Burmah,” by E. A.
Smith, F.Z.S.

2. ‘* Descriptions of new species of Plewrotoma, Mitra, and Latirus,”
by J. C. Melvill, M.A., F.L.S.

3. ‘* Descriptions of two new species of Terrestrial Mollusca from
the Hadramaut District, 8. Arabia,” by J. C. Melvill, M.A., F.L.S.

4. ‘Notes on the anatomy of Buliminus Procteri, Sow., and
Bulimulus Kopelli, Sow.,” by 8. Pace.

Dr. H. Woodward exhibited opalized specimens of a tooth of
Polyptychodon, the guard of Belemnitella, and a bivalve shell, from
New South Wales.

Mr. J. C. Melvill exhibited a reversed specimen of Helix hemastoma,
Linn., and specimens of Voluta Prevostiana, Crosse, and Rostellaria
Martinii, Marrat.

Mr. E. A. Smith exhibited some remarkable deep-water Molluscs
from the Indian Ocean.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited a series of specimens of Trigonia
belonging to the three species, Z. margaritacea, Lamk., 7. Lamarckii,
Gray, and 7. dubia, Sow.

Mr. T. H. Haynes exhibited, and made some remarks on, specimens
illustrating pearl-growth.

[ ABSTRACT. |

He stated it was now generally recognized by Pearlers, that pearls
were formed within the tissues of the mollusc, and on escaping came
between the animal and its shell, where they were treated like any
other foreign body, and either ejected or became attached to the shell
by the next layer of shelly matter secreted. The formation of
‘blisters’? on the interior of the IJeleagrina valves, was due to the
endeavour of the animal to coat over with shelly matter any foreign
body, which it was unable to eject, such as a dead pea-crab, or a
shell, or an attached pearl. Blisters were also formed over the point
where any boring mollusc had burrowed into the valve and threatened
to perforate it. One diver he knew was able to predict with singular
accuracy which shells would be likely to contain pearls, either free
or attached, and which would contain nothmg. This the man
explained by asserting that the two sides of the hinge in those shells
containing pearls were not exactly parallel.

Pearls sometimes became united together either in pairs or clusters:
a less common phenomenon was their attachment in the form of a
cross, as in the celebrated ‘‘ Southern Cross,” and in a second specimen
since found, which he exhibited.

Mr. 8. Pace exhibited spirit specimens of Aplysia, Trigonia, and
Abralia Owenii, Vérany, showing the luminous organ; also micro-
scope slides relating to the Aptychus.

Mr. H. Fulton exhibited specimens of Voluta concinna, Brod., and
Palaina mirabile, Mollendorff, from the Philippines.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited specimens of Littorina rudis, Maton.,
from Dorset.

202 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, January llru, 1895.
Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.

The following were elected Members of the Society : Charles
Stanley Bell Cox, Mons. Pasquali.

Mr. W. Crouch and Mr. H. Groves were appointed Auditors.

The following papers were read :—

1. ‘On a collection of Land-Shells made by Mr. I. Kubary in
German New Guinea,” by O. F. von Mollendorff, Ph.D.

2. ‘‘ Descriptions of four new species of Hngina and a new species
of Defrancia,” by J. C. Melvill, M.A., F.L.S.

3. ‘Notes on the anatomy of Watalina Trimeni, Melvy. and Pons.,”’
by 8S. Pace.

4. ‘Review of the genus Plecotrema,” by KE. R. Sykes, B.A., F.Z.S.

On behalf of Dr. Mollendorff the types of the new species described
in his paper were exhibited by the Secretary.

Mr. J. H. Ponsonby also exhibited specimens illustrating Dr.
Mollendorff’s paper.

Mr. G. F. Harris exhibited some Russian Tertiary Mollusca.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited specimens of Conus splendidulus, Sow.,
and OC. Coxianus, Sow.; also specimens of Lima excavata, Fabr., from
Norway, one measuring 63 x 5 inches.

Mr. 8S. Pace exhibited specimens of Columbella and a turreted
monstrosity of Planorbis marginatus, Drap., from Rochdale; also, on
behalf of Miss Birley, specimens of Columbella rustica, L., and Amycla
corniculum, Olivi, and a piece of the matrix from a raised beach at
Sta. Catalina, Grand Canary.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited nineteen species of marine shells from
a raised beach at Portland, and a sinistral Gibbus Lyonetianus, Pallas ;
also, on behalf of Dr. Chaster, photographs of Xylophaga.

Mr. E. A. Smith exhibited a British bivalve, Zucina spinifera,
Mont., from deep water in the Indian Ocean.

Mr. Da Costa exhibited Helix Maclayana, Braz., H. Foullicy?,
Le Guil., H. Hubaryi, Midff., and a new species, from German New
Guinea; H. Hercules, Smith, and H. Goldiei, Braz., from British
New Guinea; and Paryphanta Hochstettert, Pfr., from New Zealand.

Mr. T. H. Haynes exhibited a young specimen of Meleagrina found
inside a living adult, with a pearl attached to the outside of one valve.

208

SYNOPSIS OF A REVIEW OF THE GENERA OF RECENT AND
TERTIARY MACTRIDA AND MESODESMATID 2.

By W. H. Datt, Paleontologist, U.S. Geol. Survey, and Curator,
Dept. of Mollusks, U.S. Nat. Museum.

Read November 9th, 1894.

In the course of some paleontological work upon which I have been
engaged during the past year, it became necessary to review the
Mactracea, which were found to be in a good deal of confusion, both
as regards systematic relations and nomenclature. As a result I have
been obliged to examine all the accessible material, conchological and
anatomical, and contemplated offering to the Society a synopsis of my
conclusions.

I soon found that, if I attempted to include diagnostic characters,
this synopsis would reach inconvenient bulk for the Society’s
Proceedings, besides requiring an excessive amount of explanation.
The hinge of Dactra has been so superficially studied, for the most
part, that in order to avoid tedious periphrasis it became necessary
to classify and name its several parts and investigate their dynamic
relations. The Pelecypod hinge is an organic machine for the attain-
ment of certain physical results, and the course of its development
and modification is very closely connected with the stresses and strains
to which it, considered as a piece of mechanism, is subjected. The
questions involved are still further complicated in this group by the
descent of a portion of the primitive ligament through the hinge
margin, and its modification to form an internal ‘‘ cartilage.””! Every
stage of the process is beautifully illustrated in one or another genus
of the Mactracea, from that in which the resilium is barely detached
from its parent ligament (as in Spisula); or has developed a shelly
barrier between the two (Mactra s.s.); or exemplifies the descent of
the ligament after the resilium, though not in the same cavity
(Cyclomactra) ; or, finally, the total immersion of both parts and
their enclosure in a common receptacle (Jlulinia and Rangia). The
process is not only illustrated in its various stages by existing
Mactroid animals, but the succession of the fossil forms, from the
Chalk to the present day, gives us what we may permissibly recognize
as a serial succession of changes along a common line of descent, in

1 Since this substance is totally different from cartilage, properly so-called, and the
ligament is sometimes also internal, it seems desirable to substitute a new name for
the part in question. Its function being invariably that of separating the valves by
its expansional elasticity, I have decided to adopt for it the name resiliwm, while, for
the pit in which it is frequently seated, we may retain the term chondrophore already
widely used.

204 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

which several of the more distinct types of the present fauna may be
traced to their inception.

These facts I hope to fully exemplify in the final part of my
“Tertiary Mollusks of Florida,” which will probably be ready for
publication in the course of the next year.

I have therefore decided to offer to the Society a table of the
resulting classification, giving the families, sub-families, and genera
of the Mactracea, together with the types upon which the subdivisions
are founded; accompanied by a statement of the characters of the
families and sub-families, and of the nomenclature I have adopted for
the different parts‘of the hinge. This will enable me to receive
the criticisms of members and others interested, and thus perfect
my final arrangement, which will be adequately illustrated.

To those whose knowledge of the group is chiefly gained from
existing text-books I fear the first impression will be that an undue
multiplication of subdivisions has been proposed. As a matter of fact,
I have suppressed about as many subdivisions as I have adopted, and,
if anyone will attempt to state in tabular form the characteristics
of a full series of species, it will be found, I believe, that the sub-
divisions here adopted are an aid to clear comprehension of the
various modifications, and enable relationships of form and geo-
graphical distribution to be comprehended in a manner impossible
under the old classification.

The hinge of the group, which I have called Teleodesmacea, including
the majority of recent Pelecypods, is characterized by an alternation
of the teeth of the two valves, so that, when the valves are open, the
series in each is composed of teeth separated by spaces, into which
those of the other valve fit when closed. Shells with this arrange-
ment have been named Heterodonta by Neumayr. He referred the
typical Mactracea to another group which he characterized as having
vacant spaces in one valve which no tooth exists in the other valve to
fill, and which group he named Desmodonta. Thus, if the inferior
A-shaped tooth of J/actra be regarded as a coalescence at the top of
two originally separate teeth, the space between the arms receiving
no tooth from the opposite valve would conform to the Desmodont
definition. But, as I have shown in my recent ‘‘ Monograph of the
genus Gnathodon” [=Rangia],! and more fully in my forthcoming
Florida report, this tooth is really a single tooth, dynamically modified
to fit the superior A-shaped cardinal, and the latter is really composed
of two primitive (and still not always coalescent) teeth, and therefore
the hinge is of the Heterodont, and not of the Desmodont, type.’

To fully understand the mechanism and development of the Mactroid
hinge one must give a careful study to its minute details. It is only
when one finds characters, which would seem at first sight very

1 Proc. U.S. Nat Mus. xvii. (1894) pp. 89-106.

2 Bittner has recently worked out the same conclusion in a critique on some of
Neumayr’s views: Ueber die syst. Stellung von Mactra, Verh. k.k. geol. Reichsan-
stalt, 1892, pp. 232-240.

DALL : MACTRIDA AND MESODESMATIDZE. 205

trifling, rigidly preserved through long ages of geologieal time, and
their modification accomplished only when the whole organism has
submitted to important changes, that one begins to realize that the
prominence of a feature is not always the best index to its systematic
value, and that there is literally no possibility of knowing any
organism too thoroughly.

In a typical IJactra, well developed and unbroken, the hinge
presents the following characteristic armature :! a cartilage pit or
chondrophore; a group of teeth usually called cardinals, ecom-
prising true teeth, and often accessory lamelle formed in sinuses of
the mantle-edge, but not necessarily belonging to the normal type
of dentition; and the so-called lateral teeth, with lamine in the
opposite valve between which the lateral is received. Taken by
valves: Jn the right valve-—An anterior and a posterior pair of lateral
lamine; a more or less coalescent pair of cardinal teeth, adjacent
above and distant below, forming a A, each arm of which may, or may
not, be attended by a delicate accessory lamella parallel to the arm.
In the left valve-—An anterior and posterior lateral; a single A-shaped
cardinal, with or without an accessory lamella on each side of it.

When a series of species is compared, it will be seen that the A rotates,
so to speak, on its apex, while preserving its apical angle tolerably
uniform, in each of the different species. In one the anterior arm
may be appressed against the dorsal shell-margin, while the posterior
arm is separated from the verge of the chondrophore by a considerable
space; in another the posterior arm may project over the cavity of
the pit, and a wide sinus appear between the anterior arm and the
dorsal margin; or, again (as in Dactrotoma), the arm of the cardinal,
the accessory lamella, and one of the lateral laminze may be com-
pressed into one radial line, so as to present the appearance of a single
tooth with three serrations. In typical Mactroids, above the apex of
the chondrophore, the anterior end of the ligament recedes laterally
to the point of the umbo. The space between this apex of the
ligament and the middle line between the valves is occupied in each
valve by a small shelly point, which I call the spur: this is greatly
exaggerated in the African Schizodesma, and in more normal forms is
frequently associated with a flat plate which roofs over the apex of
the chondrophore. According to the development of the spur and the
distance between the beaks of the valves, the diverging anterior ends
of the ligament may be far apart, near, or not perceptibly divided.
When well marked, the ligament from above has the appearance of
a barbed arrow-head, or, as I have named it, is sagittate. Behind
and above the cartilage-pit is the scar of attachment of the ligament,
walled off in typical Mactroids from the pit by a shelly barrier, which
is absent in the Spisuloid forms. I term the pair of projections in the

1 T prefer to use plain English terms with a special signification, rather than
propose new names of classical derivation, because it is easier for the mind to
appreciate new things when it is not simultaneously burdened by having to remember
a new vocabulary.

206 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

right valve which receive the lateral teeth of the left valve between
them ‘‘lamine,” and only the laterals of the left valve ‘‘ laterals” ;
by keeping to which plan a good deal of verbiage is avoided, and the
meaning is made clearer. The angular space betw een the anterior
arm of the cardinal tooth and the dorsal mar gin of the valve I call the
‘anterior sinus” of the hinge, and the other, behind the chondrophore,
the ‘posterior sinus.” The space between the arms of the cardinal
tooth is the ‘‘ ventral sinus.”

When shell-matter is being secreted from the pallial surface for the
growth of the hinge, there are some unoccupied crevices to which it
may penetrate by capillary action. One such is between the side of
the cardinal tooth and the surface of the resilium in the left valve;
others are parallel to the arms of the cardinal tooth in the right
valve. In these places thin sheets of shelly matter may be deposited
which I call ‘accessory lamelle,” which are often confounded in
descriptions with true teeth. They are, as might be expected,
excessively fragile and very inconstant; sometimes they exist un-
attached, like a species of pearl. 'To the presence of these lamellae
is due the ascription, in old works, of three cardinal teeth to the valve
in Mactra. Really there is one true cardinal in the left and two in
the nght valve, normally, in this group; to which may be added an
anterior and posterior accessory lamella in the left, and an anterior
accessory lamella in the nght valve; all of which lamelle may be
present, and any one of which may be absent in any species, or in
some individuals of any species; though the anterior lamelle are
tolerably constant. These lamella may be attached to the hinge-
plate by a slender peduncle, may be solidly rooted like a true tooth,
or may be mounted upon the edge or side of a lateral tooth and
coalescent with it. In the latter case a close and intelligent imspec-
tion will almost always result in the detection of the elements
belonging to the tooth and to the lamella respectively. In Dactrotoma
we have the most marked instance of this, since in the right valve the
anterior lamella is mounted on the back of the ventral lamina, and
the anterior arm of the cardinal is (in its turn) mounted on the back
of the accessory lamella. A profile view shows the upturned point of
each still remaining separate; while a vertical view reveals the
sutures at which the separate masses coalesced. In the left valve
only the lamella and the anterior lateral are coalescent.

When the hinge-plate is very obliquely set on to the shell, as in
Mactra alata, Spengler, the thin and slender cardinal teeth are some-
times reinforced by horizontal or vertical ‘‘ buttresses,” which extend
from the teeth to the hinge-margin. In using adj ectives denoting the
direction of plane surfaces in description, I conceive of the shell as
suspended by the beaks of the valves, with its longer antero-posterior
line in a horizontal plane. When, therefore, the buttress extends
in a plane substantially parallel with the plane which includes the
margin of the valves it may cover part of the sinus, so that the portion
covered is either wholly filled with shelly matter, or is merely ‘‘roofed
over”? with a shelly plate. The former condition is more common.
In other cases the buttresses may extend in a plane at right angles to

~ DALL: MACTRIDA! AND MESODESMATID.©. 207

the plane of the valves, and inclined at any angle to the plane of
their transverse diameter which will give the greatest strength with
the least expenditure of material. Such buttresses cut the sinus into
two or more cavities, those nearest the beak being cellular. This
variety of buttress I call a ‘‘septum.” It occurs in Dactrella, but
is somewhat rare, and, when present, curiously complicates the hinge.

The initiation of hinge-teeth is illustrated in a curious way in
Schizodesma Spengleri, where the ridge supporting the ligament is
produced at the margin of the valve into an obscure prominence which
is partly received by a slight depression in the opposite valve. This
requires only a little encouragement to develop into an entirely new
type of tooth, at least compared with the normally present teeth of
the hinge of Mactra.

With the separation of the primitive ligament into ligament and
resilium, a more or less marked space often intervened between
their adjacent sides. In the typical Mactras, this space has become
more or less occupied by a shelly ridge, which, when the valves are
closed, partially cuts off the ligament from the resilium. This ridge,
or shelly wall, naturally belongs to the posterior slope of the shell,
and may become coalescent, over the chondrophore, with the spur.
In a small antipodean group of species the partition is accomplished
in another way. The spur projects, and is continued as a more or
less irregular shelly rod, which is laid close to the ventral border of
the lgament, and is attached to the shell, though not thoroughly
coalescent. Jlactra ovata, Gray, offers a good example of this for-
mation. In a single species (which appears to be IL. tristis, Gray, of.
Reeve’s Conch. Iconica) the ligament, while quite separate from the
chondrophore, has itself sunk below the dorsal shell-margin, only its
most anterior point remaining at the surface.

The shelly portions of the hinge arise from a shelly basis stretched
antero-posteriorly between the limbs of the arch forming the cardinal
margin. This basis is called the hinge-plate, and it may have its
surface ‘‘ flat,” 7.e. nearly parallel to a vertical plane between the
valve margins, or ‘‘ oblique,” that is inclined at an angle, so that its
dorsal edge starts from the valve some distance from the dorsal
margin of the latter. When the hinge-plate forms a marked angle
with the valve, the space between the ventral edge of the plate and
the dorsal margin of the valve is said to be ‘‘ excavated,’ forming a
A-shaped valley on each side of the chondrophore; a state of things
some of the older writers have tried to indicate by the objectionable
expression that the hinge is ‘‘ double-edged.” In Jactra the hinge-
plate is never perfectly flat (as we find it, for instance, in Astarte) ;
and in some of the thin-shelled forms, like Pteropsis or Labiosa, the
excavation is deep and sharp, and is indicated on internal casts of the
fossils by two areas set off from the general mass by deeply incised
lines. A hinge-plate is always present, however, and we never find
a Mactroid hinge set directly on the margin of the valve as in Arca.
In some very thin and small forms the edge of the hinge-plate itself is
turned up, and becomes patulous to form the laterals (aetella).

The diverging, more or less coalescent, primitive teeth which form

208 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the superior cardinal (always in the right valve, normally) I call the
‘arms’? of the cardinal tooth. The single tooth of the left valve has
sometimes developed corresponding arms, but otherwise may be thick,
triangular, grooved below in the middle, and turned up like the petal
of a lily. This latter condition I call “petaloid.” It is conspicuous
in some forms of Spisula. In some Mactroids with deeply excavated
hinge-plate the sinus is roofed over, and a bristle may be inserted into
a deep cavity nearly to the beaks. While the dorsal lamina is set on
the valve, the ventral lamina arises from the plate; both are elegantly
arched and somewhat twisted. This may be well observed in Calo-
mactra violacea.

Having endeavoured to give some idea of the diversity of character
to be found in the hinge-apparatus of Mactra, which can only be
adequately studied specimens in hand, it remains to observe that in a
very complete series of fossil forms, taken with the recent ones, it will
be found that the various types closely approach one another by the
agency of border species. This is what we find in all groups of
animals when sufficiently full series are studied, and what, by the
theory of evolution, we ought to expect. In all large groups it
becomes necessary to name what may be called, with reference to the
group, the successive stages, in order that they may be adequately
recognized, and this is what, in the accompanying schedule, I have
attempted. It is only just to acknowledge that a long step was taken
in this direction so far back as 1853, by Dr. J. E. Gray, and, save for
some errors of identification, the system of to-day was quite fully
indicated in its principal features in his classification.

The following characters are those which I find in the different
larger groups under consideration ; though, of course, there are
numerous cases where it has been impracticable for me to obtain
the soft parts of species, which I have consequently been obliged to
classify by the shell.

Family MACE Lp za
Siphons united to their tips.

Subfamily MACTRIN &#.

Shell subequilateral, nearly closed; hinge normal (as above de-
scribed), fully developed; siphons partially or wholly naked, and
wholly retractile within the shell; mantle lobes separated ventrally
between the siphons and the anterior adductor.

Subfamily PTEROPSIDIN A.

Shell subequilateral, nearly closed; hinge feeble, concentrated ; the
laterals much reduced or partly obsolete; siphons wholly retractile,
naked; mantle partially closed ventrally.

1 Only differential characters are mentioned under the family names.

DALL: MACTRIDA AND MESODESMATIDZ. 209

Subfamily LUTRARIIN 2.

Shell inequilateral, widely gaping; hinge tending to be irregular,
concentrated ; the laterals partly reduced, or obsolete ; the cartilage-
pit free, in the plane of the hinge- plate. Siphons contractile, not
retractile within the shell, clothed with a horny epidermis to their
tips; ventral opening of the mantle short, and the foot correspondingly
reduced in size.

Subfamily ZENATIIN A.

Shell inequilateral, compressed; hinge concentrated, irregular, the
laterals tending to become obsolete, or absent; chondrophore bent out
of the plane of the hinge-plate, and more or less adherent to the valve ;
siphons retractile? Ventral opening of the mantle and foot much
reduced.

? Subfamily ANATINELLIN

Shell inflated, gaping, radiately sculptured; hinge with a prominent
narrow chondrophore, a short external ligament, a narrow cardinal
and an accessory lamella in each valve, without laterals; pallial line
without a sinus ; soft parts unknown; siphons probably short.

Family MESODESMATIDA.

Retractile, naked, siphons more or less completely separated ; shells
cuneiform, more or less compressed, and disproportionately heavy.

Subfamily MESODESMATIN A.

Shells with a pallial sinus, porcellanous texture, with a conspicuous
periostracum ; ligament inconspicuous, and, if wholly external, more
or less degenerate, otherwise as in Spesula ; resilium narrow, oblique ;
recent species with a single, narrow, long, left cardinal tooth, with a
short posterior arm extended across the apex of the cartilage- pit ;
right cardinal lamella feeble, nearly obsolete in the recent species,
but normal in the Eocene forms.

Subfamily DAVILINA.

Pallial line simple; shells more rounded than in the preceding sub-
family, but the other characters similar ; siphons probably short.

1 T have not been able to examine the genus Cardilia.

210 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Subfamily ERVILIINA.

Shells small, thin, equilateral; ligament marginal, obsolete or
absent; resilium small; hinge much concentrated; the lateral teeth
small; the dorsal anterior lamina absent, the ventral more or less
coalescent with the anterior arm of the right cardinal; left cardinal
large, bifid; pallial sinus well marked.

There is some doubt as to the characters of the soft parts of Cacella,
but so far as the shell goes it is simply a large brackish-water Lrvilia,
and if the latter belongs to the Mesodesmatidée so does the former.

There are some curious parallelisms in the characters of the different
groups above mentioned. They cannot all be tabulated in one scheme,
but offer some points worthy of investigation.

Theoretically, after the division of the primitive ligament into
ligament and resilium, the order of modification should have followed
two lines—one in which the parts, though separated, are not walled
apart by a shelly septum, and hence the possibilities of modification
are still left unlimited, and the other, where the separation has been
made final by the development of a shelly partition. In accordance
with this hypothesis we find the oldest fossil Mactridee Spisuloid and
even without a solid base of attachment for the hgament proper ; later
this base is supplied, and certain forms assume the Mactroid type.
Pteropsis is the earliest known genus of its subfamily, and is Spisuloid,
while the recent Aaéta is Mactroid. The older Lutraria, and the
newer Zresus, the ancient Standella, and the modern WHeterocardia,
offer parallel cases. The Zenatiinse appear to be a relatively modern
type, and are all Spisuloid; as is Anatinella. In each case the
Mactroid features belong to the later stage of each group, when they
are present at all, some groups not having yet acquired the requisite
equilibrium. The Mesozoic forms, so far as known, have the Cymbo-
phora hinge; the Eocene ones, in America, are Spisuloid. Later,
in the Miocene, comes total submergence in MMulinia and Rangia,
while none of the aberrant later developments haye reached the
Mactroid stage. These features may be tabulated as follows, for
the Mactridee :—

Ligament : Spisuloid. Submerged. Mactroid.
Spisula. Mulinia. Muctra.
Spisula. Rangia. Mactra.
Wadirines Hemimactra. Ltangianella, Mactrotoma.
ae epee Cymbophora. Miorangia. Mactroderma,
Schizodesma. —_ Celomactra.
Leptospisula. — Muctrella.
) Pteropsis. = Labiosa.
Pteropsidine ..... = ss Raéta.
— = Kaétella.
Lutraria. — Tresus.
Lutrariine .......... - Standella. — Heterocardia.
Bustonia. — --
Zenatia. — ~-
Zenatiine .......... Resania. — —

Darina. — =
Anatinelline ..... Anatinella. — ae

DALL: MACTRIDA AND MESODESMATID®. PAIL

SYSTEMATIC TABLE OF THE GROUPS.

Family MAC TR LD At.
Subfamily MACTRIN i.

Genus Macrra (Linné), Lam., 1799.
Type.—l. stultorum, L.

Subgenus Celomactra, Dall. Type.—M. violacea (Ch.), Gmelin.
Subgenus Dactroderma, Dall, 1894. Type.—M. velata, Phil.

Section Jlactroderma, s.s. MW. velata, Phil.
Section Cyclomactra, Dall. JL. tristis, Gray.

Subgenus Mactrotoma, Dall, 1894. Type.—M. fragilis, Gmel.
Section Simomactra, Dall. I. dolabriformis, Conr.
Section Micromactra, Dall. MM. californica, Conr.

Subgenus Iactrella (Gray), Dall, 1894. Type.—W. alata, Spengler.
Section DMaetrella, s.s. I. alata, Spengler.

Section Harvella, Gray, 1853. I. elegans, Sby.
Section DMactrinula, Gray, 1853. IL. plicataria, Lam.

Genus Sprisuza, Gray, 1838.
Type.—Mactra solida (L.), Gray, 1847.

Subgenus Hemimactra, Swn., 1840. Type.—W. solidissima, Dillwyn.

Section Mactromeris, Conr., 1868. IL. polynyma, Stm.

Section Pseudocardium, Gabb, 1869. Miocene: Cardium
Gabbi, Rem.

Section Oxyperas, Morch, 1853, JL. triangularis, Lam.

Subgenus Leptospisula, Dall, 1894. Type.—M. striatella, Lam.

Subgenus Cymbophora, Gabb, 1869. Cretaceous. Type. — Mactra
Ashburnert, Gabb, Cala,

Subgenus Schizodesma, Gray, 18387. Type.—M. Spengleri, Linné.
Genus Morrnta, Gray, 1831.
Type.—M. typica, Gray (=edulis, King).

Genus Rawnera, C. Des Moulins, 1832.
[ Gnathodon, Gray, 1831, non Goldfuss, 1820 (Pisces), ]
Type.—Rk. cyrenoides, Desm.

212 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Subgenus Rangianella, Conrad, 1868. Zype.—NMactra mendica, Gould.
Section Miorangia, Dall. 2. Johnsoni, Dall.

Subfamily PTEROPSIDIN &.
Genus Preropsts, Conrad, 1860. Eocene.

Type.—Lutraria papyria, Conr.

Genus Lasrosa (Schmidt), Moller, 1832.
Type.—Mactra anatina, Spengler.

Subgenus Raéta, Gray, 18538. Type.—Lutraria canaliculata, Say.
Section Raétina, Dall. R. indica, Dall, n.s.
Subgenus Laétella, Dall. Type.—R. tenuis (Hinds MS.), Dall.

Subfamily LUTRARIIN &.
Genus Lurrarta, Lam., 1799.
Type.—L. oblonga, Gmel., sp.

Section Zutraria, s.s. L. oblonga, Gmelin.
Section Gontomactra, C. Mayer. JL. impar, Desh.
Section Lutrophora, Dall. L. complanata, Gmel.

Genus Tresus, Gray, 1853.
Type.—T. Nuttallii, Conr. (Schizotherus).

Genus Sranpetta, Gray, 1853.

Type.—Mactra fragilis, Gray, non Chemnitz=IL pellucida (Ch.),
Gmelin (non Standella, H. & A. Ads.).

Subgenus Lastonia, Gray, 1853. Type.—Mactra rugosa, Gmelin.

Genus Herrrocarpra, Deshayes, 1854.
Type.—H. gibbosula (Desh.), Adams.

Subfamily ZENATIIN A.
Genus Zenatia, Gray, 1853.
Type.—Z. acinaces, Quoy and Gaim., sp.

Genus ResantA, Gray, 1853.
Type.—R. lanceolata, Gray.

Genus Dartna, Gray, 18538.
Type.—D. solenoides, King, sp., non Lam.

DALL: MACTRIDA AND MESODESMATIDZ. 213

? Subfamily ANATINELLINZ.
Genus Awartivetta, Sowerby, 18384.
Type.—A. Sibbaldir, Sby.

Family MESODESMATID A,
Subfamily MESODESMATIN &.

Genus Macrropsts, Conrad, 1854. Eocene.
Type.—M. equorea, Conrad.

Genus Aractopra, Dall.

[Paphia, Lam.; Erycina, Sby.; Eryx, Swainson, ete., preoccupied
names in Zoology. |
Type.—Paphia glabrata, Lam.

Genus Mrsoprsma, Deshayes, 1830.
Type.—M. donacium, Lam., sp.

Subgenus fesodesma, s.s. Type.—M. donacium.
Subgenus Donacilla(Lam.), Philippi,1836. Zype.—ZL. corneum, Poli, sp.
Subgenus Zaria, Gray, 1853. Type.—M. Stokes, Gray.
Subgenus Paphies, Lesson, 1830. Type.—. australis, Gmel.

Subfamily DAVILINA.
Genus Davita, Gray, 1853.
Type.—D. polita, Gray.

Genus ANAPELLA, Dall.
[| Anapa, Gray, 1853,' non Gray, 1847. ]
Type.—Anapa triquetra, Hanley.
Subfamily ERVILIINA.

Genus Ervitza, Turton, 1822.
Type.—Mya mtens, Montagu.

Genus Cacrtta, Gray, 1853.
Type.—C. Horsfieldii, Gray.

1 N.B.—The original Anapa was founded on Erycina petitiana, Rec. = Lasea rubra.

214 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DESCRIPTIONS OF NINE NEW SPECIES OF SHELLS.
By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S., ete
Read November 9th, 1894.
PLATE XIII.

1. Butrmus (Evrytvs) corticosus, n.sp. Pl. XIII. Fig. 2

Testa anguste perforata, ovato-conica, solida, undique minutissime
granulata, saturate fusca, punctis et flammulis obscuris nigricantibus
aspersa; spira acute conica; anfractus 5, leviter convexi; anfractus
ultimus 3 longitudinis subsequans ; ; columella oblique crassiplicata ;
apertura ovalis, intus livida; peristoma incrassatum, expanso-reflexum,
marginibus callo crassiusculo junctis, columellari dilatato, perfora-
tionem fere occultante. Long. 58, diam. 30 mm., apert. 26 longa,
intus 14 lata.

Hab.—Bogota.

Type in the collection of Mr. 8. I. Da Costa.

Compared with &. Lamarckianus, Pfr., the spire is much more
conical, and the mouth smaller. The new species is further dis-
tinguished by its thickened columella-fold.

2. Butmutus (Drymzxvs) Buckteyi, n.sp. Pl. XIII. Fig. 3

Testa subperforata, elongata, tenuiuscula, nitens, luteo-albida,
irregulariter sparsim fusco strigata; spira elongata, obtusiuscula ;
anfractus 6, convexiusculi; anfractus ultimus spiram paulo superans,
ad basin levissime attenuatus; columella subplicata, oblique recedens ;
apertura oblonga; peristoma simplex, expansum, marginibus callo
tenui rufo-fusco junctis, columellari breviter reflexo, perforationem
fere claudente. Long. 27, diam. 9 mm.

Hab.—Kcuador.

Var. a. Straminea, fusco interruptim fasciata. Pl. XIII. Fig. 4.

Types in the collection of Mr. 8. I. Da Costa.

The shells were collected by Mr. C. Buckley in 1872, but ate
mentioned in Mr. E. T. Higgins’ paper."

The form of the shell is about intermediate between B. fusordes an
B. castus. The colouration seems to consist generally of a few more
or less faint longitudinal streaks, but one of Mr. Da Costa’s specimens
has interrupted transverse bands.

8. Butminvs (Levcoranivs) Procrert, n.sp. Pl. XIII. Fig. 9.

Testa anguste perforata, ovato-conica, crassa, levigata, obsolete
plicato-striata, pallide straminea, dilute fusco longitudinaliter strigata ;
spira conica, acutiuscula, ad apicem obtusa; anfractus 7} vix convexi;
anfr. ult. ventrosus, valde convexus, spiram subequans, ad basin

1 Proc. Zool. Soc. 1872, p. 685.

Proc .Matac.Soc. ~ Th.

G.B Sowerby delet lith Hanhart

imp

NEW MOLLUSCA

SOWERBY : NEW SPECIES OF SHELLS. 215

rotundatus; columella brevis, haud plicata; apertura ovato-acuta ;
peristoma simplex, vix reflexum, marginibus callo junctis, columellari
dilatato, crasso, reflexo, perforationem fere occultante. Long. 25,
diam. 15 mm.

Hab.—N.E. Madagascar.

Type in the collection of Mr. 8. I. Da Costa.

An interesting shell, making the third species of the genus, or sub-
genus, Leucotenius,' of which B. Favanni, Lamk., is the type, and
B. crassilabris, Gray, the only other representative. All three inhabit
the Island of Madagascar. The new species is much smaller than
either of the others. In form it more nearly resembles B. Favannt,
but has a more acutely conical spire. The colouring consists of light
brown streaks. The body-whorl of B. erassilabris is more oblong in
form.

4. Conus Coxtanus, n.sp. Pl. XIII. Fig. 7.

Testa turbinata, crassa, postice angulata, antice attenuata, lirata,
undique subtilissime undulatim striata, fulvo-fusco, nigro-fusco et
castaneo tincta et strigata, fasciis angustis interruptis, maculis parvis
albidis diversiformibus et sub-trigonis sparsim ornata ; spira abbreviato-
conica; anfractus leviter concayvi, angulati, haud striati, strigis fuscis
curvatis ornati; apertura angusta, intus purpureo-fusco tincta ;
columella breviter contorta. Long. 39, diam. 21 mm.

Hab.—Bay of Zeyla, Somaliland.

In form this shell comes between C. coffea and C. splendidulus, but
in its style of colouration it does not resemble either. Upon close
examination there are to be seen here and there, and especially in a
sub-central zone, reticulated markings resembling those prevalent in
the “‘ Cylinder” group (C. textile, etc.).

The only specimen I have at present seen has been lent me for
description by Capt. P. Z. Cox, after whom I have pleasure in
naming the species.

5. Conus ELEGANS, n.sp. Pl. XIII. Fig. 8.

Testa elongata, attenuata, albida, maculis parvis numerosis pallide
luteo-fuscis sub-quadratis picta, antice producta, spiraliter sulcata,
sulcis puncturatis, postice levigata, obtuse angulata, ad angulum
carinata ; spira elata, acuta; anfractus 8, planato-declives, angulati,
spiraliter striati, primi 4—5 tuberculis minutis coronati; apertura
angusta; columella rectiuscula. Long. 32, diam. 10 mm.

Hab.—Persian Gulf.

A shell of graceful form and delicate colouring, allied to C.
aculeiformis, Reeve, and C. insculptus, Kiener. The anterior half is
grooved, the rest of the body-whorl being smooth. The colouration
consists of numerous small squarish spots of light yellowish brown.
The spire is elevated, with the upper whorls coronated.

6. Pisanta Bepnattt, n.sp. Pl. XIII. Fig. 6.

% Pfeiffer gives Buliminus ornatus, Dufo, as a third species of Leucotenius, but
this is evidently a Pachnodus, and seems from the description to be identical with
Pieiffer’s B. pulverulentus from the Seychelle Islands.

VOL. I.—MARCH, 18)d. 15

216 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCTETY.

Testa oblonga, solidiuscula, albida, maculis parvis fuscis sub-
quadratis bifasciatim dispositis picta; spira leviter producta, obtusi-
uscula, sutura angusta; anfractus 5-6, convexiusculi, spiraliter
crebrerrime lirati, plicis longitudinalibus numerosis obtusis instructi;
anfr. ult. spiram superans, vix inflatus, ad basin constrictus; apertura
ovalis, intus obsolete lirata, labro crassiusculo; columella arcuata,
inferne contorta, canali brevissimo. Long. 12, diam. 5°50 mm.

Hab.—West Australia (Bednall).

A small whitish shell, with two rows of brown spots. Its nearest
ally appears to be P. cingulum. The specimens sent to me by Mr.
Bednall are slightly worn, but the one I have selected as type shows
the characters and colouring fairly well.

7. Murex (Havsrertum) moxtirricatus, n.sp. Pl. XIII. Fig. 5.

Testa claveformis, longirostrata, straminea dilute fusco fasciata,
antice fusco tincta; spira conica, mediocriter elevata, sutura impressa ;
anfractus 6} valde convexi, rotundati, longitudinaliter nodoso-multi-
plicati, spiraliter lirati, trivaricosi; varicibus rotundatis, rugosis, haud
spinosis; anfractus ultimus inflatus, ad basin constrictus, rostro
elongato, fere recto; apertura rotunde ovalis, intus lirata; peristoma
acutiusculum, lamina columellari tenui. Long. 58, diam. maj. 23 mm.

Hab.— West Australia ”’ (Brazier).

Specimen in the collection of Mr. J. J. MacAndrew.

In form this shell resembles a small Murex haustellum, from which
species, however, it differs in every other respect. The varices are
rounded and not at all angular or spinose, otherwise the shell bears
some resemblance to Jf. rectirostris. The longitudinal plice are
narrower and more numerous than in any other of the group, the
transverse lire giving them a beaded appearance.

8. Prcren Townsenpi, n.sp. Pl. XIII. Fig. 10.

Testa late flabelliformis, rotundata, crassa. Valva sinistra convexa,
leevigata, concentrice levissime laminata, carneola, fasciis irregularibus
undulatis rufo-fuscis et carneo-albidis picta, costis 20, rotundatis,
haud_ striatis, auriculisque latiusculis, complanatis, striatis, sub-
eequalibus instructa. Valva dextra minus convexa, costis paulo
latioribus. Long 110, alt. 120, lat. 45 mm.

Hab.—Kurachi.

The type is in the collection of Mr. J. J. MacAndrew.

This fine shell was discovered by Mr. F. W. Townsend, after whom
I have much pleasure in naming it. There is another specimen from
the same locality in the British Museum (Natural History). Compared
with P. erassicostatus, Sowerby, it is rounder, the left valve more
convex, the auricles more nearly equal, and the ribs much less
numerous, not angular or squamose, but smoothly sloping. Neither
ribs nor interstices have any longitudinal strie.

9. Sunerra Kuracuensis, n.sp. Pl. XIII. Fig. 1.

Testa ovalis, equivalvis, fere ewquilateralis, crassa, levigata, sulcis
profundiusculis concentricis postice antice et superne sculpta, purpureo-
fusca, fasciis paucis purpureis ornata; margo dorsalis anticus concayo-
declivis, posticus leviter declivis, vix arcuatus; umbones incurvati,
approximati; lunula leviter concava, rugoso-plicata; fovea ligamenti

SOWERBY : NEW SPECIES OF SHELLS. 217

profundissima; pagina interna alba, purpureo fasciata. Long. 54,
alt. 40, lat. 20 mm.

Hab.—Kurachi.

The type is in the collection of Mr. J. J. MacAndrew.

The greater part of the shell is smooth, but there are short con-
centric grooves at the sides, crossing the valves at the upper part.
The ligament-pit is remarkably broad and deep.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIII.

Sunetta Kurachensis.
Bulimus (Eurylus) corticosus.
Bulimulus (Drymzus) Buckleyi.

vv
wv

” ” ” var.
Murex (Haustellum) multiplicatus.
Pisania Bednalli.
Conus Coxianus.

», elegans.
Buliminus (Leucotenius) Procteri.
Pecten Townsendi.

v7
-

)

_

218 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ON A NEW HELICOID LAND-SHELL FROM NEW ZEALAND.
By E. R. Syxxs, B.A., F.Z.S8., ete.
Read November 9th, 1894.

I wave recently received from Mr. H. B. Preston, a member of this
Society, some interesting land-shells collected by him in the North
Island, New Zealand, amongst which is the species I now describe.

Enpoponta (Cuaropa) Preston, n.sp.

Testa minuta, depressa, profunde umbilicata, subtiliter costulata,
albida aut albido-cornea. Antr. 4, lente accrescentes, costulae circa
23-25 in. 1 millim., interstiz sub lente striate, sutura impressa ;
umbilicus latus, profundus, ad apicem attingens; apertura semi-
circularis, rotundata, peristoma tenue. Diam. 2, alt. 1 mm.

Hab.—Otaki Gorge, about 47 miles north of Wellington, New
Zealand.

It has been suggested to me by Mr. Suter, and I entirely agree
with him, that the position of this species is between £. bianca,
Hutton,! and £. corniculum, Reeve.2 Both these species were also
found in Otaki Gorge by Mr. Preston. It may be at once distinguished
from £. bianca, by the fact that in this latter species the apical
sculpture is similar to that of the rest of the shell, while in Z.
Prestont the first whorl and a half are spirally striated. From
E. corniculum, which also has spiral apical strie, it may be dis-
tinguished by these strie being only half as numerous and much
fainter: the ribs in the present species are also finer and nearer
together. Looking into the umbilicus, which is not quite so wide as
that of 4. corniculum, we see spiral strie, which continue up to the
mouth, and appear to correspond to the apical strize seen from above.
The interstitial striz are also weaker in £. Prestoni, though the
sculpture is of the same nature. The present shell is paler in colour
than the two other species mentioned; it is also smaller in size. It
has the same number of whorls as /. béanca, but fewer than £. corni-
culum. It may be of interest to add to Mr. Murdoch’s localities* that
Mr. Preston has also sent me Schizoglossa Novoseelandica from ‘‘ Under
logs, Ohingaiti, North Island.”

1 Tryon’s Man. Conch. ser. 2, vol. ix. p. 97, pl. xxxvii. figs. 41, 42.
2 Op. eit. vol. iii. p. 24, pl. iii. fig. 2; and vol. ix. p. 96.
3 Ante, p. 138.

219

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF HELIX FROM BURMAH.
By Enear A. Surru, F.Z.S., etc.
Read December 14th, 1894.

THE species about to be described was collected in Burmah by the
Rev. W. F. Armstrong, and the unique specimen has been placed in
my hands for description by Dr. E. Tulk-Hart, who has also kindly
permitted me to retain it for the National Collection.

It is a very interesting addition to the Burmese fauna and altogether
unlike any other form from that part of the world. Indeed, in general
contour it more resembles some of the Cuban species of Caracolus.

Perhaps Helix trochalia, Benson, from the Andaman _ Islands,
approximates as closely to it as any among the Indian species. The
general form of that shell is not unlike, although its umbilicus is
much more contracted, and the margins of the peristome are not
united by a distinct callus. It is located by Pilsbry as a doubtful
species of Papuina, and is placed in a group by itself. ‘It seems
to me (he observes) to be closely allied to H. gabata, Gld., merquiensis,
Phil., etc., species belonging very closely to Zrachia, and probably to
be included therein rather than in Plectotropis.”

H. Armstrongi has the form of certain Trochomorphe, but of course
differs from that group in having a reflected labrum.

HI. trochalia is located in Trachia by Dr. W. T. Blanford, but it
seems to me, upon conchological grounds, to be more nearly allied to
Plectotropis. 1 would therefore propose to leave it and the present
species in that group until the study of the soft parts may possibly
reveal some other relationship.

Herrx (Piecrorroris) ARMSTRONGI, 0.sp.

Testa depresse conica, in medio acute carinata, late umbilicata,
solidiuscula, albida, zona purpureo-rufa latiuscula, spiram adscendente,
supra ornata; spira breviter conica, ad apicem obtusa; anfractus 6-6,
lente et regulariter accrescentes, leviter convexiusculi, supra suturam
perspicue marginati, costulis confertis obliquis arcuatis et pulcherrime
granulatis ornati, ultimus infra carinam subserratam convexiusculus,

220 PROCEEDINGS OF THE’ MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

propre carinam impressus, costulis vel plicis curvatim radiantibus
granulatis instructus, antice paulo descendens, circa umbilicum per-
spectivum rotundatus; apertura angulariter lunata, obliqua, inferne
recedens, zona externa supra carina picta; peristoma superne tenue,
leviter expansum, obliquum, vix arcuatum, margine inferiore valde
arcuato, paulo incrassato, subreflexo, supero callo crasso recto juncto.
Diam. maj. 28, min. 25, alt. 14 mm.; apertura 7 longa, 11 lata.

Hab.—Burmah (Rey. W. F. Armstrong).

The costulations on the upper surface become stronger as the shell
increases, and the granules are also stronger upon the body-whorl than
upon the rest of the spire. The acute periphery has a finely scalloped
appearance when the shell is viewed from above or below.

Vol. I. Plate XIV.

Proc. Malac.Soc.

West,Newman imp.

G.M Woodward hth

New Mollusca.

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES OF PLEUROTOMA, MITRA,
AND ZLATIRUS.

By James Cosmo Metvitt, M.A., F.L.S., etc.
Read December 14th, 1894.
PLATE XIV.

1. Prevroroma (Dri) JoussEauMEI, n.sp. Pl. XIV. Fig. 10.

P. testa attenuato-pyramidali, cinereo albescente, unicolore, spira
elongata, anfractibus octo, ventricosis, ad suturas impressis, trans-
versim spiraliter striatis, longitudinaliter paucicostatis, costis obliquis,
nodulosis, apertura ovata, labro exteriore crassiusculo, Long. 16,
lat. 5°50 mm.

Hab.—Aden (Captain E. R. Shopland).

Near P. incerta (Smith) and P. Cecchi (Jousseaume), the latter
from the same locality, but very different in texture. There is no
shell an exact counterpart of this amongst the vast stores of the
Natural History Museum, 8. Kensington, nor does M. Jousseaume,
to whom it has been submitted, know it. I venture to associate with
this shell the name of that author, who has especially made the fauna
of Aden and its neighbourhood the subject of profound study, and
has added many new species to those already known.

Of the Mitre next to be described, three come from Aden, where
they were dredged by Commander E. R. Shopland, R.I.M., well
known as a very successful collector of Eastern Mollusca; one, a
handsome Twrricula, from West Australia; and two, both originally in
Sir David Barclay’s collection—of these, one is from the Mauritius,
the other of uncertain locality.

2. Mrrra (Pusta) Evetynm, n.sp. Pl. XIV. Fig. 1.

M. testa oblongo-fusiformi, elongata, ochracea, solida, apice sub-
acuto, anfractibus novem, apud suturas impressis, gradatulis, undique
densé cancellatis, cancillis: regularibus, nitidis, flammis fulvis late
maculatis, apertura oblonga, auriculata, columella quadriplicata.
Long. 32, lat. 12 mm.

Hab.—Mauritius (olim in coll. Barclay).

Allied, to some extent, both in texture and disposition of colouration,
to IM, Adamsonii (Gray), with which it has been hitherto confounded.
From this it differs entirely in form, that species being short, obese,
and with much ventricosity of the lowest whorl, and presenting more
of the appearance of J eucumerina (Lam.), the cancellation and
ribbing being also much finer and more frequent in Jf. -Adamsonit,
and the shell not so shining, and much smaller. The form of the
mouth is much the same. There were, I believe, two specimens of
this handsome shell in the collection of the late Sir David Barclay,
dispersed in 1891.

222 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

3. Mirra (Cosreriarta) EUDIANTHE, n.sp. Pl. XIV. Fig. 2.

M. testa attenuato-fusiformi, apud apicem acuta, albo-carnea, nitidi-
uscula, delicatula, anfractibus decem, longitudinaliter crebricostatis,
transversim liratis, undique cancellato-clathratis, cancillis subsequis,
regularibus, interstitiis punctato-sulcatis, apertura angusta, oblonga,
columella quadriplicata. Long. 18, lat. 6 mm.

Hab.—?

A very delicate, shining, closely latticed shell, white, with tinge
of flesh colour towards the base, allied to If. modesta, Reeve, and
M. chariessa, Melv., but of finer structure than the former, and
differing in form materially from the latter. At present unique in
my collection, haying been procured, with many other Mitre, from
Sir David Barclay’s collection, in July, 1891.

4. Mirra (Pusta) SHoptanni, n.sp. Pl. XIV. Fig. 3.

M. testa cylindracea, versicolore, solida, apice acuto, ad basin
nigrescente, albicingulata et laté albimaculata, anfractibus septem,
longitudinaliter obscure costatis, costis levibus, indistinctis, trans-
versim liratis, apertura oblonga, labro intus cerulescente, columella
quadripheata. Long. 17, lat. 6°50 mm.

Hab.—Aden (Captain E. R. Shopland).

A yariegated, black and white, pied shell, near to JZ. alveolus, Reeve,
and ansulata, Sowb., differing from them in form, the disposition of
marking and colour being, to some extent, identical. This shell may
possibly be the JZ cernica, Nevill (Journ. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, xii.
1874, pl. 1. fig. 9), from Mauritius: the figure, however, indicates a
much broader compressed shell; indeed, Tryon unites it with IL medio-
maculata, Reeve, which is far removed from the species under
discussion. Be this as it may, the specific name cernica, thus
bestowed by Nevill, was preoccupied by Sowerby earlier in the same
year, 1874, with his Jf, (Zhala) cernica, and accordingly a new
name would have to be given to the Mauritian species, which is,
I believe, in the Calcutta Museum, with the rest of Mr. Geoffrey
Nevill’s types.

5. Mrrra (Srrigatena) NeBRIAs, n.sp. Pl. XIV. Fig. 4.

M. testa obesa, cylindrica, solida, flavidula, ad apicem attenuata,
acuta, anfractibus octo, ventricosis, lavibus, transversim anguste
crebrisulculosis, infra suturas albifloccatis, ultimo ad basin hie illic
squamosé albisparso, apertura angusta, labro paullum incrassato,
albescente, columella quadriplicata. Long. 28, lat. 12 mm.

Hab.—Aden (Capt. E. R. Shopland).

This handsome species has many points in common with J/. abaco-
phora, Melv., described in Journ. Conch. vol. v. p. 286, but differs
from that shell in its ventricose form and difference of colour; the
markings, and squarrose white flecking towards the base, and trans-
verse liration are the same in both species. It does not seem to come
near to any of the other species in the section Strigatella, is at
present unique, and in the possession of Captain Shopland. The
specific name is the Greek veBpras, of or belonging to a fawn, from the
colour and dappled white markings.

MELVILL*? NEW SPECIES OF PLEUROTOMA, ETC. 223

6. Mirra XERAMPELINA, n.sp. Pl. XIV. Fig. 5.

M. testa doliiformi, cylindracea, apud apicem multum attenuata et
nigrescente, solida, fusco-sanguinea, levi, anfractibus decem, longi-
tudinaliter levicostatis, costis compressis, in ultimo anfractu dorsaliter
evanidis, transversim tenuistriatis, labro angustulo, subauriculato,
columella quadriplicata. Long. 18°50, lat. 7 mm.

Hab.—Aden (Capt. E. R. Shopland),

A somewhat shining, dark-red shell, cylindraceous, much attenuate
and black towards the apex, ten-whorled, longitudinally costate, costa
compressed, transversely finely striate, last three whorls more or
less ventricose, canal shghtly produced and recurved. In the type
specimen, now in my collection, the epidermis is still adherent to the
interstices of the last whorl, between the ribs.

It possesses affinities with Jf Defrancii, Payr., from the Mediter-
ranean, and it may likewise be compared with Zurricula funerea
(Reeve).

Two or three specimens have been received by Mr. Hugh Fulton
from Captain Shopland. The specific name signifies ‘‘ of the colour of
fading vine leaves”’ (cf. Juvenal vi. 518).

7. Mirra (Turricua) supERBIENS, n.sp. Pl. XIV. Fig. 6.

M. testa fusiformi, gradatulo-attenuata, solida, albo-calcarea,
anfractibus novem, infra suturas angulato-gradatis, longitudinaliter
costatis, costis rectis, nitidiusculis, concinnis, transversim tenuiliratis,
in medio cingulo brunneo circumambiente, apud costas evanido, ultimo
anfractu bicingulato, dorsaliter conspicuo, continuo, apertura angusta,
columella triplicata, labro exteriore recto. Long. 44, lat. 13°50 mm.

Hab.—W, Australia (Mr. J. J. Walker).

A striking shell of a chalky-white colour, solid, neatly longitudinally
costate, delicately transversely striate, the upper whorls once, the
last whorls twice banded concentrically, the ribs being, except on
the dorsal surface of the last whorl, left white and uncoloured. The
mouth is narrow and straight, columella thrice plaited.

Doubtless allied to I. balteolata and pullata, Reeve, but differing
from them in form and colouration. The canal is straighter, and
hardly recurved at the base. One specimen, presented by Mr. Hugh
Fulton to the National Collection.

8. Latrrus WALKERI, n.sp. Pl. XIV. Fig. 9.

L. testa pyramidata, attenuata, solidiuscula, cinerea, apice acuto,
anfractibus septem, longitudinaliter crassicostatis, undique transversim
crebrerrimé rugosostriatis, apertura oblonga, canali apud basim pro-
ducta, recurvirostri, columella vix plicata. Long. sp. maj. 25, lat.
8 mm.

Hab.—Cossack, W. Australia (Mr. J. J. Walker).

I cannot identify this as approximating any known species, although
the characters are simple, and the shell is not of particularly note-
worthy appearance.

I have seen several specimens, all collected by Mr. Walker in the
above locality, and the dimensions of the largest specimen, now in
the British Museum, are given as the type.

bo
bo
i

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DESCRIPTIONS OF TWO NEW SPECIES OF TERRESTRIAL
MOLLUSCA FROM THE HADRAMAUT DISTRICT, SOUTH
ARABIA.

By James Cosmo Mervitt, M.A., F.L.S., ete.
Read December 14th, 1894.

Tr is unfortunate that no special arrangements were made to collect
the Mollusca during Mr. and Mrs. Theodore Bent’s first expedition
to the almost unexplored region of the Hadramaut, 1898-94.

Mr. William Lunt, of Kew, was appointed Botanist to the expedition,
and a very interesting collection of plants was made, several of which
were new to science, and the results of his work have been recently
published in the Aew Bulletin. _Two species of land-shells were,
however, found by Mr. Lunt, both together on an arid and elevated
plateau a few miles inland, about 400 miles east of Aden, and prove
new to science, though allied to known forms in other parts of Arabia,
E. Africa, Socotra, ete.

1. Burmunvs Lunt, n.sp. Pl. XIV. Fig. 7.

B. testa ovato-acuminata, cylindracea, compressé umbilicata, sub-
pellucida, anfractibus septem, obliqué longitudinaliter densi-striatulis,
columella uniplicata, apertura orbiculari, peristomate albido, nitido,
late-reflexo. Long. 27, lat. 15 mm.

Hab.—Plateau 400 miles east of Aden, Hadramaut, South Arabia
(Mr. William Lunt).

This interesting Buliminus is near to B. latireflecus, Reeve, and
occupies an intermediate position between that species and B. Forskalia,
Beck., both coming from other parts of Arabia. From the former, which
it resembles in its large white reflexed lip and texture, it may be
distinguished by there being seven, instead of eight, whorls, and in
the greater ventricosity of the body-whorl. From B. Forskalii, which
it is like in form, it can be separated easily, the lip being not reflected
in that species, and the conspicuous red colour at the outer aperture
being here absent.

Two specimens were collected, both in good condition, though dead
shells. I have much pleasure in associating with this shell the name
of its discoverer, Mr. William Lunt, now of the Botanical Gardens,
Trinidad.

2. Ororoma Bentranum, n.sp. Pl. XIV. Fig. 8.

O. testa solida oblique depresso-orbiculari, extus albo-calearia, circa
callum umbilicarem flavescente, anfractibus quinque, ventricosulis,
levibus, sub lente supra transyersim spiraliter liratis, ultimo anfractu
rapidé accrescente, infra levi, callo nitido, magno, apertura rotunda
peristomate incrassato, paullum reflexo, nitente. Long. sp. maj. 19,
lat. 24 mm.

MELVILL: TWO NEW SHELLS FROM THE HADRAMAUT. 225

Hab.—Plateau about 400 miles east of Aden, Hadramaut, S. Arabia,
with the preceding species (W. Lunt).

Of the same character as both O. clauswm, Sowb., and O. Hinduorwm
(Blanford), but much larger, and more obliquely orbicularly depressed ;
the white callus, entirely covering the umbilical region, is conspicuous
and shining; the whorls are smooth above—they are, when magnified,
transversely lirate, but quite smooth beneath. The outer lip is round,
slightly reflexed, pure white, mouth within slightly yellowish.

Three specimens collected. It affords me sincere pleasure to
connect with this fine species of Otopoma the name of my friends
Mr. and Mrs. Theodore Bent, organizers of the expedition of 1893-94
to the Hadramaut, to which region they have lately returned, on a
second and, I trust, even more successful journey. Through the
kindness of Mr. T. Rogers and Mr. W. Moss, the type specimens of
both these species have been deposited in the National Collection,
South Kensington.

226 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCTETY.

DESCRIPTIONS OF FOUR NEW SPECIES OF ENGINA AND A NEW
SPECIES OF DEFRANCIA.

By James Cosmo Merviir, M.A., F.L.S., ete.
Read January 11th, 1895.

Last year, when studying the various forms associated under the
genera Hngina, Sistrum, and Peristernia, in our National Collection,
the following four species were put aside as meriting further
examination ; and it is at the request of Mr. E. A. Smith, F.Z.8.,
that I now describe them, especially as numerous specimens of one
(E. Natalensis) have now come to hand, and are in various collections,
from South Africa.

1. Enerna Cumrnerana, n.sp. Pl. XIV. Fig. 13.

E. testa ovata, angulata, solida, gilva, apud apicem acuminata,
anfractibus sex, longitudinaliter paucicostatis, transversim liratis,
in medio pallida fascia cingulatis, apertura constricta, columella
paullulum plicata, labro exteriore incrassato, denticulato. Long.11°50,
lat. 6 mm.

Hab.—St. Thomas.

A single shell, forming part of the Cumingian Collection in the
British Museum. A compact Ricinuloid shell, with acuminate apex,
few ribs, transversely banded with delicate lire, the spaces between
them being alternately of slightly darker or lighter shade, the central
fascia on the last whorl being lighter, mouth constricted, columella
slightly plaited, outer lip denticulate. The last whorl is angular. It
resembles . contracta, Reeve, to some extent; in form is nearer
E.. turbinella, Kien.

2. Enerna Naratensis, n.sp. Pl. XIV. Fig. 12.

E. testa oblonga, fusiformi, solida, ad apicem attenuata, apud basim
subcontracta, anfractibus septem, longitudinaliter obscuré costulatis,
undique transversim tenuistriatis, albis, brunneis nodulis variegatis et
tessellatis, apertura oblonga, libro exteriore incrassato, denticulato.
Long. 10-12, lat. 4 mm.

Hab.—Natal (Mr. Furse and others).

Allied to . concinna, Reeve, with which it has been confounded
hitherto. The base is more produced than in that species, which is also
a little broader; the tessellated marking in the species before us is
more variegated, and at first sight irregular, and at the same time it is
precisely the obverse of that obtaining in concinna, the tips of the
nodules being brown, the main body of the shell white. In concinna
the tips of the nodules in the centre of the whorls are white, forming
a slightly variegated median band. The disposition of the marking in
Natalensis is quite regular when carefully examined. Immediately

MELVILL: NEW ENGINZ AND DEFRANCIA. 2207

below the sutures is a row of large distant transverse blotches; below
this a regular double row of even nodule-spots on the obscure coste ;
on the last whorl, below this again, a narrow line of distant transverse
blotches, and towards the base a fairly regular tessellation.

Many specimens have lately come from Natal. Those in the British
Museum (Natural History) were collected by M. Furse.

3. Eneina Layarpr, n.sp. Pl. XIV. Fig. 15.

E. testa oblonga, fusiformi, apud apicem, acuminata, anfractibus sex
vel septem, spiraliter transversim-sulcatis, albis, regulariter brunneo-
maculatis, velut in #. Watalenst, apertura oblonga, labro exteriore con-
spicué denticulato, interstitiis brunneis, columella plicatula. Long. 9,
lat. 3°50 mm.

Hab.—Ceylon (E. L. Layard).

Very similar to the species last described (#. Natalensis), but
differing in the slightly smaller size, greater attenuation of whorls,
and especially in the absence of the transverse, very delicate, stria,
which are found in all specimens of WVatalensis. The disposition and
arrangement of the coloured nodules is similar. The outer lip is more
ornamented, being transversely cross-ridged by the shining white
denticles, the spaces between being brown. Columella slightly
plaited. Three specimens, with locality as above, in the National
Collection, South Kensington.

4, Enerna Srnensis, n.sp. Pl. XIV. Fig. 14.

E. testa ovato-pyramidali, solida, apice acuto et attenuato, an-
fractibus septem vel octo, gilvis, cingulo transverso carneo decoratis,
longitudinaliter costatis, transversim spiraliter sulculosis, apertura
constricta, oblonga, labro exteriore incrassato, denticulato, columellari
reflexo, rugoso-striato. Long. 12, lat. 5 mm.

Hab.—‘‘ China Seas.”

There are two specimens of this distinct little Hngima in the
National Collection, both labelled ‘‘ China Seas,’ one being in good
condition, the other worn. It is a warm-red, fawn-coloured shell,
_ with paler transverse median band, longitudinally costate, the ribs
transversely sulcate, the mouth constricted, columella plaited, outer
lip thickened and denticulate. It is to be placed near 4. fusiformis,
Pease, and others of that section.

5. Derrancia Japonica, n.sp. Pl. XIV. Fig. 11.

D. testa oblongo-fusiformi, tenui, carnea, anfractibus septem,
ventricosis, apud suturas impressis, longitudinaliter costatis, costis
rotundis, regularibus, ad suturas plicatis, transversim filoliratis,
apertura oblonga, labro exteriore incrassato, albescente, canali brevyi.
Long. 138, lat. 5 mm.

Hab.—Japan.

Of this species I received two specimens some five or six years ago
in a box of native manufacture, imperted from Japan, and this con-
tained several very interesting shells, a few proving new to science.
It is a small flesh-coloured species, with white somewhat thickened
outer lip, whorls seven, tumid, impressed at the sutures, roundly
ribbed, the ribs being uniformly transversely crossed by threaded
raised lire.

228 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

It may not be out of the way here to raise a protest against the
generic name Defrancia being set aside in favour of Clathurella.
Defrancia, Millet, 1826, has thirty-one years’ priority over Carpenter’s
name.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIV.
Fic. 1. Mitra (Pusia) Evelyne.
2 », (Costellaria) eudianthe.
3 (Pusia) Shoplandi.
4. », (Strigatella) nebrias.
tty PRD 5, xXerampelina.
6 ,, (Turricula) superbiens,
7. Buliminus Lunti.
8. Otopoma Bentianum.
9. Latirus Walkeri.
10. Pleurotoma (Drillia) Jousseaumei.
,, ll. Defrancia Japonica.
12. Engina Natalensis.
13. », Cumingiana.
14. 5) sinensis.
a LO. », Layardi.

229

NOTES ON THE ANATOMY OF BULIMINUS PROCTERI, G. B. Sow.,
AND BULIMULUS KOPELLI, G. B. Sow.
By S. Pacz, Royal College of Science, London.
Read December 14th, 1894.

Turoucn the kindness of Mr. S. I. Da Costa, I have lately been
enabled to examine the anatomy of these two species, recently described
from Mr. Da Costa’s collection.

re 1h wma |

Buliminus Procteri.—l. and II. Showing the collar lobes of the mantle, external
openings, ete. III. and IV. The reproductive organs. In the latter figure
they are drawn in their natural relationship. A.G. albumen gland; H.D.
hermaphrodite duct; O. external genital aperture;-P. penis; R.M. retractor
penis muscle; 8. spermatheca; V.D. vas deferens. V. Showing the course of
the alimentary canal with its appended glands, VI. Central teeth of radula.
VII. The jaw.

230 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

1. Burtiminus (Levcormnivus) Procrert, G. B. Sow.?

Of this species I received three well-preserved spirit specimens:
they were collected in N.E. Madagascar.

The pulmonary chamber extends through about half the length of
the body-whorl.

The salivary glands are aggregated in three main masses—an
anterior median one situated above the cesophagus, and a posterior
pair disposed laterally to the crop.

The radula consists of about 170 rows having the formula 28°1°28.
The central tooth is bicuspid, with a vestige of a third median cusp
(Fig. VI.). The lateral teeth are very uniform, except that at about
the sixteenth row they become less well developed, while the outer
cusp becomes a little more marked.

The lower part of the upper segment of the hermaphrodite duct is
provided with thin-walled diverticula; a portion of this region has
been prepared for histological investigation, but examination of the
sections is not yet completed.

2. Burmiutus Koreti, G. B. Sow.?

The specimens (from Bogota) of this species which were examined
by me consisted of the fragmentary remains of three individuals.
They were in a bad condition, as may be imagined from the fact that
they had died and become dried up in their shells, and had only
been soaked out long subsequently ; moreover, a pin had apparently
been rather freely used in the process of extraction: however, I was
enabled to make out pretty satisfactorily in one of them the points
shown in the following figures :—

B. Kopelli—V111. The reproductive organs, lettering as in III. and TV. ake
Portions of VILL. more enlarged, showing the course of the vas deferens.
X. The radula, central teeth, and one from near the edge.

1 Ante, p. 214.
2 Proc. Zool. Soc. 1892, p. 297.

PACE: ANATOMY OF BULIMINUS, ETC. 251

The radula was especially remarkable on account of the enormous
number of teeth with which it was invested, the dental formula
being no less than 106:1-106. Since the radula was imperfect it was
not possible to count the number of rows, but there are certainly
many more rows than there are teeth in each row.

Unfortunately the jaw was destroyed before examination, being by
a careless oversight boiled in potash with the radula.

VOL. I.—MARCH, 1895. 16

232 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

NOTES ON THE ANATOMY OF NATALINA TRIMENT, Melv. and Pons.
By 8. Pacr, Royal College of Science, London.
Read January 11th, 1896.

On purely conchological grounds this species was placed by its authors!
in the genus rope [ =Natalina|. Through the kindness of Mr. J. H.
Ponsonby I have lately had an opportunity of examining the animal,
which agrees so closely in its anatomy with JV. Caffra (Fer.) ? and
NV. Knysnaensis (Pf.)> that there can be no doubt but that it really
does belong to that genus.

Unfortunately the single spirit specimen I received had been re-
moved from its shell, minus the visceral sac, but it was otherwise in
fair condition when it reached me. I might mention that the specimen
was captured on the beach at Koega, 40 miles from Graham’s Town,
S. Africa.

I. Simplified figure of dissection from the right side after removal of the reproductive
organs. F. foot; (2. esophagus; P. pedal gland; R. radula sac; S. salivary
eland. II. The genital organs removed from the body but otherwise undisturbed.
A. albumen gland; H. and H!, herm: iphrodite duct; 8. spermatheca; V. vas
deferens. III. Another view of part of IT., showing the origin of the vas
deferens (V.). IV. Complete half-row of the radula,

1 Ann. and Mag. (s. 6) x. (1892) p. 287, pl. xiii. fig. 1.
2 Pilsbry, Proc. Acad. Philad. 1890, pp. 41-8, pl. i. figs. A-F.
2 Pilsbry, Proc. Acad. Philad. 1889, pp. 277-8, pl. ix. figs. A—-D.

_ PACE: ANATOMY OF NATALINA TRIMENT. 238

The animal was too contracted for much to be made of its external
characters. No trace of any ‘‘tail-pore” could be discerned.

The disposition of the internal organs is much affected by the
enormous size of the radula sac: thus, the cesophagus passes to the
right side of the radula sac, and the central nervous system, instead of
being circum-cesophageal, forms a ring round the buccal mass, the
cerebral ganglia being situated entirely on the right side of the latter ;
the closely-applied cerebro-pedal and cerebro-pleural commissures are
much longer on the left than on the right side.

A pair of large, closely-approximated ganglia are situated on the
radula sac in the angle between it and the cesophagus. A well-marked
commissure passes from the upper ganglion over the esophagus to the
left cerebral ganglion, while the lower one is similarly connected
with the right cerebral ganglion by a commissure passing under
the cesophagus. A commissural ring is consequently formed round
the beginning of the cesophagus.

Only a single salivary gland was apparently present: it formed a
large compact mass suspended below the crop (Fig. I. 8.).

As in WV. Caffra the pedal gland (Fig. I. P.) is greatly developed: it
is a long tube, lying freely in the body cavity, and transversely folded
upon itself at a point about two-thirds its length from the opening.

The genital organs are represented in their natural relationship in
Figs. II. and III. The spermatheca arises near the point of sub-
division of the hermaphrodite duct, and then passes upwards for a time
deeply buried in the latter; it terminates in a pyriform enlargement.

There is, of course, no jaw. The radula consists of 66 rows having
the formula 19°1'19 ; its extreme lengthis 16 mm. One half of one of
the very oblique rows of teeth is figured in Fig. IV. It will be seen
that all the teeth are aculeate; the twelfth is of particularly large
size, while the outermost five are quite rudimentary.

234 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ON A COLLECTION OF LAND-SHELLS MADE BY MR. I. KUBARY IN
GERMAN NEW GUINEA.

By O. F. von Morrenporrr, Ph.D.
Read January 11th, 1894.
PLATE XV.

Tuer material for the present memoir was furnished by Mr. I. Kubary,
well known for his ethnological and zoological researches in the
Caroline and other islands of the Pacific region. Most of the shells
were collected in the neighbourhood of the German colonial station of
Constantinhafen, situated in Astrolabe Bay, Kaiser Wilhelms Land ;
some came from the hills at the foot of the Finisterre Mountains.
Small as the collection is, it contains some interesting novelties, and
confirms entirely Mr. Hedley’s view! that the molluscan fauna of New
Guinea is essentially Malayan. To this theory I consider the discovery
of a true Cyclophorus lends very important support.

1. Xesra crrrina, Linn.

Var. apicata, Mildff.—Anfr. apicalibus tenia angusta castanea tum
evanescente ornatis.

All my examples from the neighbourhood of Constantinhafen are
nearly uniformly yellow, or orange yellow, becoming somewhat darker
towards the aperture, and showing a narrow brown band on the apical
whorls only. The same form, which seems to be a good local variety,
I received through Mr. B. Strubell, from the island of Djamna.

2. Ruysora (Hemrerectra) Acuiiirs, Braz.

Brazier, Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, x. p. 842; Tapp.-Can.
N. Guin. suppl. 1886, p. 39.

Maclay Coast (Brazier), Tombul, near Constantinhafen, at an
altitude of 600 meters.

Related to R. dorie, Tapp.-Can., but easily distinguished by the
open umbilicus. Both species belong to the group of &. Humphreysiana,
Lea.

3. Pranisprra (Cristic1ppa) Papuana,n.sp. Pl. XV. Figs. 1 and 1a.

Testa sat aperte umbilicata, subdiscoidea, levissime striatula, cuticula
tenuissima, opacé obducta, quasi pruinosa, pallide flavescens, interdum
tenia supraperipherica fusca ornata. Spira plana, haud prominula,
sursum rosacia. Anfr. 43, convexiusculi, sutura valde impressa
discreti, ultimus ad peripheriam indistincte subangulatus, basi sat
gibber, pone aperturam modice constrictus, ante stricturam indistincte
cristatus, tum subito deflexus. Apertura maxime obliqua, cordiformis,
modice excisa, peristoma superne modice expansum, basi reflexiusculum
marginibus convergentibus, rosaceum. Diam. maj. 16-19, alt.
8-9°5 mm.

Forma flavina: unicolor flava, peristoma album.

1 Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, ser. II. vol. vi. (1891), p. 693.

Proce Malac.Soc. VoL... Plate XV.

————_4

G.M Woodward Ith. West, Newman imp.

New Land-Shells from New Guinea.

MOLLENDORFF : NEW SHELLS FROM NEW GUINEA. 235

Hab.—Prope Constantinhafen, Nove Guinee, leg. cl. I. Kubary.

Differs from P. tortilabia, Less., not only in its smaller size and
rose-coloured lip, but chiefly in the much smaller constriction of the
last whorl and the scarcely distinguishable vertical rib or crest behind
the constricted part. The opaque hoary covering connects this form
with P. plagiochila, Tapp.-Can., which latter species has, however,
a much narrower umbilicus and scarcely deflected last whorl.

4. SarsuMa Evconvs, n.sp. Pl. XV. Fig. 2.

Testa anguste et semiobtecte perforata, trochiformis, solidula, tenuiter
sed distincte striata, lineis spiralibus microscopicis decussatula, opaca,
luteo-cornea; spira valde elevata, fere regulariter conica, apice obtuso.
Anfr. 54 planulati, sutura per carmam subexsertam marginata disereti,
ultimus carina exserté, sat acuta carinatus, basi convexiusculus.
Apertura fere diagonalis, irregulariter trapezoidea, peristoma superne
vix, extus et basi sat expansum, margo columellaris dilatatus, reflexus,
cum basali angulum obtusum formans. Diam. 16:5, alt. 16 mm.

Hab.—Prope Constantinhafen, leg. cl. I. Kubary.

This fine new species, of which there was only one example, bears
a surprising similarity to some Philippine forms, viz. Satswma trochus,
Mildff., and S. Fernandezt, Hid. All these trochiform Helices, which
have been placed in various groups, such as Geotrochus, Trochomor-
phoides, Nev., Coliolus, Tapp.-Can., certainly belong to Satsuma,
a genus, or subgenus, which ranges from Japan and China to the
Malay Peninsula and the Indian Archipelago, including the Philip-
pines, and finally to New Guinea and Melanesia. The only species
hitherto known from New Guinea are 8S. Arfakiensis, Tapp.-Can.,
the type of the group Coliolus, Tapp.-Can., and S. ertiniana,
Tapp.-Can.

5. SatsuMA DASYPLEURIS, n.sp. Pl. XV. Fig. 3.

Testa semiobtecte perforata, trochiformis, solida, costulis confertis
obliquis subarcuatis sculpta, corneo-brunnea (?); spira valde elevata
lateribus fere strictis, apice obtuso. Anfr. 6 vix convexiusculi, sutura
per carinam exsertam marginata discreti, ultimus peracuti carinatus,
basi planiusculus. Apertura diagonalis, irregulariter trapezoidea,
peristoma superne vix, extus et basi sat expansum, margo columellaris
valde dilatatus, subreflexus, cum basali. angulum parum distinctum
formans. Diam. maj. 20°5, alt. 21 mm.

Hab.—Prope Constantinhafen, leg. cl. I. Kubary.

Mr. Kubary found only two badly preserved specimens of this
interesting form. It is without doubt a true Satswma, easily dis-
tinguished from the preceding species by the dense and rather acute
costulation.

6. CHtoriris DELPHAX, Kobelt.

Helix ( Chioritis) delphax (Dohrn MSS.), Kobelt, Nachr. Bl. deutsch.
Malak Ges. 1891, p. 204.

Hab.—Astrolabe Bay (Dohrn), in the hills above Constantinhafen
(Kubary). ;

Of the two distinguishing characters mentioned by Kobelt, the
dark colouration of the aperture is immaterial, inasmuch as there
are similarly coloured examples of Chloritis erinaceus, Pfr., but the

236 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

last whorl is always comparatively higher and more descendent.
Besides—and this is to me the most important difference of all—the
hairs are placed far more closely together. In the space of 4 square
mm. [ can count 16 hairs on C. ertnaceus, 36 on C. delphax.

Kobelt gives the dimensions 30 x 23; my specimens measure diam. 29,
alt. 23°5; diam. 27-5, alt. 21:5; diam. 27, alt. 22 mm.

7. Parurna Tayrorrana, Ad. and Rve.

Tryon’s Man. Conch. 2nd ser. vii. p. 58.

This species is represented in the neighbourhood of Constantinhafen
by two different forms, one nearly typical in size and colouring, the
other much smaller, 21X13 mm., the sinuation of the upper lip
deeper and almost angular, the ‘“‘beak’’ at the keel more pointed. I
name the latter form var. genulabris.

8. Papurna Kusaryir, n.sp. Pl. XV. Fig. 4.

Testa imperforata, sub-globosa, solidula, striis subtilibus transversis
et rugulis oblique antrorsum decurrentibus sculpta, flavescens, maculis
nigricantibus irregulariter dispersis basi in teniam subinterruptam
confluentibus picta; spira convexo-conoidea, sursum violacea, apice,
obtusulo nigricante. Anfr. 43 sat convexi, ultimus tumidus, vix
subangulatus, basi subgibber, antice breviter sed valde deflexus,
saturatius flavus, pone aperturam carneus. Apertura maxime obliqua,
irregulariter trapezoidalis, intus rosacea, tum fusca, peristoma sat
expansum, reflexiusculum, atrofuscum, margo superus sigmoideo-
sinuatus, columellaris appressus callo tenui purpureo cum supero
junctus. Diam. maj. 26, alt. 19 mm.

Forma albina: testa omnino alba, maculis hyalino-translucidis
ornata.

LHab.—Prope Constantinhafen, leg. cl. I. Kubary.

In spite of the very different aspect and the entire absence of
any keel, I have little doubt that this form is after all an extreme
development of P. Zayloriana, Ad. et Rve. The mode of colouration
is very similar, also the sculpture, the form of the aperture, with the
exception of the ‘‘beak,”’ which is less acutely pointed on account of the
absence of a keel. At the same time it appears to be quite sufficiently
differentiated to claim the rank of a separate species. Mr. Kubary
sent me a goodly number of examples, and not a single one shows any
transition to the sharp keel of P. Zayloriana, all being rounded at the
periphery with an almost imperceptible angulation. Besides, there is
half a whorl less, the whorls are more convex, the corrugation
somewhat more distinct and coarser.

The albino form, as mentioned above, is rather frequent. Some
examples lack the transparent specks and are uniformly milk-white.
There can be no doubt of their belonging to P. Aubary?, and I believe
that P. albocarinata, Smith,’ stands in the same relation to P.
Layloriana, as Pilsbry has already hinted.

9. Papurna PLANOGyRA, n.sp. Pl. XV. Fig. 5.

Testa imperforata, trochiformis, solida striis transversis subtilibus

1 Tryon, Man, Conch. 2nd ser. vii. p. 59.

MOLLENDORFF : NEW SHELLS FROM NEW GUINEA. 237

et rugulis oblique antrorsum decurrentibus sculpta, lactea, sursum
carnea, maculis subpellucidis brunnescentibus, basi in 2 teenias con-
fluentibus picta; spira valde elevata fere exacte conica, apice acutulo.
Anfr, 5+ fere plani, ultimus ad peripheriam peracute carinatus, carina
usque ad peristoma producta sed antice magis obtusa, antice subito
et fere verticaliter deflexus, basi convexiusculus. Apertura maxime
obliqua, irregulariter lanceolata, peristoma parum expansum, reflexi-
usculum, atrofuscum, sat labiatum, margo superus sigmoideus, externus
coarctatus et sursum recurvus, columellaris appressus. Diam. maj. 32,
alt. 23 mm.

Hab.—Prope Constantinhafen, leg. cl. 1. Kubary.

This seems to be the other extreme of the P. Z'ayloriana series. It
is distinguished by its higher spire, the almost entirely flat whorls,
the paler colour, the almost vertical deflexion of the end of the last
whorl, besides which it has half a whorl more.

10. Papuina (Insurnarta) Tomasinectrana, Tapp.-Can.

Var. Maclayana, Braz.

Helix Maclayana, Brazier, P. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, x. 1886,
p- 841; Tryon, Man. Conch. 2nd ser. vil. p. 45.

Maclay Coast (Brazier), Tombul, near Constantinhafen, on trees
and in the sheaths of rattan palms.

My examples agree perfectly with the description of P. Maclayana,
Braz., but on the other hand they differ from P. Zomasinelliana, Tapp.-
Can., only by the more depressed spire, the less distinct bands, and
slightly more expanded lip. Brazier gives diam. 39, alt. 27mm. My
specimens measure as follows :—

Diam. 39, alt. 26 mm.

” 36, ”? 26 ?

The dimensions of P. Zomasinelliana as given by Tapparone-Canefri
are: diam. 36, alt. 23 mm.; the latter probably taken from the
umbilicus, as the figure’ shows 86X27 mm. I think it is quite
sufficient to separate P. Maclayana as a variety only.

I fail to see the reason why Pilsbry has rejected the well-defined
section Jnsularia, Tapp.-Can., which seems to me a very natural and
easily distinguished group, equally as well characterized as Dendro-
trochus, Pilsbry. It would be convenient to divide the remaining
species of Papuina also into sections, with separate names, such as
Rhynchotrochus, for the group of P. Tayloriana.

11. Buximinvus (Ena) cotonvs, n.sp. Pl. XV. Fig. 6.

Testa aperte rimata, ovato-oblonga, sat solida, subtiliter striatula,
luteo-cornea; spira ovato-acuminata apice acutulo. Anfr. 10 con-
vexiusculi, ultimus paullo conyexior, paulisper ascendens. Apertura

1 Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, xix. t. iv. fig. 1.

238 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

parum obliqua, truncato-ovalis, peristoma vix expansum, sublabiatum,
margine columellari sat dilatato callo crasso cum supero juncto, Diam.
max. 9°5, alt. 21 mm.

Hab.—-Prope Constantinhafen, leg. cl. I. Kubary.

The occurrence of a true Buliminus in New Guinea is a very
interesting point in zoological distribution, since it confirms the theory
that the Papuan fauna is more Oriental than Australian. The nearest
localities where species of na have been observed are Java and
Borneo, none having been found, as yet, in the Celebes or the
Moluccas.

12. CyctopHorus Kusaryt, n.sp. Pl. XV. Figs. 7 and 7a.

Testa modice sed aperte umbilicata, sat elate turbinata, solida, trans-
verse leviter striatula, rugis sat irregularibus crassiusculis sculpta,
castanea, tenis atrofuscis, plerumque 1 ad suturam 2 ad peripheriam
latis, variegata; spira plus minusve elevata, lateribus vix convexius-
eulis. Anfr. 5 convexi ad suturam ruditer tuberculato-plicati, ultimus
antice breviter descendens. Apertura sat obliqua, subcircularis, peri-
stoma vix expansum, intus incrassatum, pallide flavescens, margine
columellari valde inerassato, subduplicato. Operculum corneum,
crassiusculum, extus fere planum, intus convexiusculum, medio
annulo circulari margine elevato indutum, intra annulum impressum,
medio papilla validiuscula prominente munitum. Diam. maj. 32°5,
min. 27, alt. 28 mm.; apert. lat. (e. perist.) 17, long. 17, alt. 14 mm.

Hab.—In montibus prope Constantinhafen, leg. cl. I. Kubary.

Another most important discovery of Mr. Kubary’s. The species
somewhat resembles the large Cyclophori of the Philippine Islands,
both in shape and colouring, whilst its peculiar sculpture calls in
mind that of certain species of Ostodes. The operculum is not quite
typical, inasmuch as it is thicker, and the inner side shows a rather
stout tubercle in the centre, with an impressed cone succeeded by an
elevated ring around it. We shall probably be obliged to make
C. Kubaryi the type of a separate section.

13. Lepropoma virrEum, Less.

Frequent near the sea all round Constantinhafen (Kubary). Already
known from New Guinea (Lesson, Tapparone-Canefri), New Britain,
Louisiades, Key and Aru Islands, the Moluccas and the Philippine
Islands

14, Cyctorus (PsrvpocycLopHorus) CANALICULATUS, n.sp. Pl. XV.
Figs. 8 and 8a.

Testa aperte umbilicata, umbilicato + diam. adequante, conoideo-
depressa, flavescens, strigis latiusculis fulguratis castaneis picta
subtiliter plicato- striata; spira breviter elevata, subregulariter
conoidea, Anfr. 4% teretes, sutura valde profunda canaliculata,
disjuncti, ultimus paulisper descendens. Apertura modice obliqua,
circularis, peristoma duplex, internum continuum, porrectum, ex-
ternum superne brevissime dilatatum, subeampanulatum, basi desinens.
Operculum terminale, parum concayum, anfr. 8 transverse ruditer
striatis, marginibus paullum prominentibus.. Diam. maj. 16°5,
alt. 9°5, apert. diam. 6°5 mm.

Hab.—Prope Constantinhafen, leg. cl. I. Kubary.

MOLLENDORFF : NEW SHELLS FROM NEW GUINEA, 239

Belongs to the group of C. guttatus, Pfr., Pseudocyclophorus, Mildff.,
which ranges from the Philippine Islands to the Moluccas and New
Guinea; the new species is easily distinguished from its congeners by
its depressed form and channelled suture.

15. ADELoMORPHA L2&TA, n.sp. Pl. XV. Figs. 9 and 9a.

Testa anguste perforata, sat elate turbinata, solidula, subpellucida,
transverse tenuiter striatula, lineis spiralibus microscopicis decussatula,
opaca, corneo-fulva; spira regulariter conica apice obtusulo. Anfr.
6 convexi, ad suturam profunde impressam paullum applanati, ultimus
non descendens. Apertura parum obliqua, subcireularis, peristoma
vix expansum, intus sublabiatum, marginibus callo crasso continuis,
columellari superne paullum sinuato tum reflexiusculo, paullulum
dilatato. Operculum extus sat concavum anfr. 4}. Diam. 6:5,
alt. 7°25 mm.

Hab.—Prope Constantinhafen, leg. el. I. Kubary.

The name <Adelomorpha was given by Tapparone-Canefri! to a
group of small operculate shells more or less related to Cyclostoma
Nove-Hibernie, Quoy and Gaim., which he considered to be a section
of Cyclotus, and which would correspond to yon Martens’ group of
Cycloti liratuli. Martens has, however, already proved? that the
radula of C. Nove-Hibernieé resembles those of the Cyclostomide, and
not those of the Cyclotide or the Cyclophoride. This observation
has been confirmed by Thiele,*? who found the radula of this same
species to be similar to that of Omphalotropis, and proposed the new
generic name Pseudocyclotus without any description. Under these
circumstances we shall have to accept the older name Adelomorpha,
Tapp.-Can., as a genus of the Realiidee. The species hitherto known
are :—

A. Nove-Mibernia, Quoy and Gaim. New Ireland.
A. levis, Pfr. Solomon Islands.

A. tristis, Tapp.-Can. New Guinea.

A. leta, Mildff. - Ps

A. rugatella, Tap.-Can. 55 Pp

A. acanthoderma, ,, A PA

A. tunicata, Be a 3

A. liratula, v. Mart. Moluccas.

A. licarinata, om ‘is

A, carinulata, 3 4

Both A. tristis and A. leta differ from A. Nove-HMibernie in the
last whorl not being amplified (‘‘campanulated”) at the aperture,
and the peristome hardly expanded at all; the columellar margin is
strongly dilated in A. Nove-Hibernia, with a free lamella reaching
into the umbilicus; in A. Jeta it is much less developed; whilst it
is entirely wanting in A. tristis. In size the new species is about

1 Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, 2nd ser. iy. 1886, p. 165,
2 Mon. Ber. Berlin Akad. 1877, p. 263.
3 Nachr. Bl. deutsch. Malak. Gesel. 1894, p. 23.

240 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

intermediate between the two: it has half a whorl more than A. tristis,
the whorls increase more slowly, and the aperture is comparatively
smaller.

16. Hericrna (Sutrurina) spHaRoconvs, u.sp. Pl. XV. Figs. 10
and 10a.

Testa globoso-conoidea, tenuis, subpellucida, transverse subtiliter
striatula, spiraliter confertim lirulata, subnitens, flava, subtus
erubescens ; spira plus minusve conico-elevata, lateribus striatis.
Anfr. 4} planiusculi, ultimus ad peripheriam confuse subangulatus.
Apertura modice obliqua, oblique acuminato-ovalis, peristoma modice
expansum, sublabiatum, margo basalis cum columella angulum valde
distinctum formans, callus columellaris latiusculus, subgranulosus,
citrinus. Operculum extus album, sat concavum, intus medio igneum.
Diam. maj. 7, alt. 5:5 mm.

Hab.—Prope Constantinhafen, leg. el. I. Kubary.

Somewhat similar to H. Jobiens’s, Tapp.-Can., but smaller, higher,
more densely decussate, the peristome less expanded, ete.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XY.

Fie. land 1a. Planispira Papuana.
2. Satsuma euconus.
3 dasypleuris.
4. Papuina Kubaryi.
5. planogyra.
», 6. Buliminus colonus.
7
7
8

. Cyclophorus Kubaryi.

a. ———— ——— operculum.

. Cyclotus canaliculatus.

», 8a. ——— ——— operculum.

Adelomorpha leeta.

——— operculum.

Helicina spheroconus.
operculum.

—
coves
Soa

241

REVIEW OF THE GENUS PLECOTREMA.
By E. R. Syxes, B.A., F.Z.8.

THE generic synonymy of this rather artificial genus of molluses
appears to be as follows :—

1854. Plecotrema,' H. and A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, p. 120.

1855. a ” 6 Genera of Recent Mollusca,
vol. 11. p. 240.
1856, 5 Pfeiffer, Mon. Auric., p. 99.
1857. b 7p acorie: Mus. Brits p! 75:
1876. 4 », Mon. Auric. (Mon Pneum. Viv. Supp.),
p. 343.

1837. ? Lerator, Beck, Index Moll., p. 103.

1846. Lemodonta, Philippi, Zeitsch. fiir Malak., 98.

1847. Laimodonta, Bronn, Preissver. Ausl. Konch. Mus. Heidel.,
Ve ps 4

? Laimodonta, Nuttall MS. (non H. and A. Adams).

None of the names proposed by Beck, Philippi, or Bronn can, in my
opinion, be used; the first, since it is unidentifiable, and the others
because they were not described. The type, as proposed by Messrs.
Adams, is P. typicum, H. and A. Adams. One feature on which these
authors laid especial stress when founding the genus, namely, that
single columellar plait is bifid, does not appear to be even specifically
constant, but it is so convenient a group that it will probably, for the
present, continue to be used. The recent distribution appears to be
confined to Fischer’s Indo-Pacific province. The genus first appears
in the Calcaire Grossier de Mons (the equivalent of our lowermost
Eocene); and it is interesting to note that the oldest species are smooth
shells, while in the Miocene the sculptured species make their appear-
ance, and at the present time hardly a recent form is without
well-marked sculpture.

Our only knowledge of the animal appears to be a description of its
external appearance by Harper Pease.”

Considerable difficulty has been caused in identifying the species owing
to the brevity of the Messrs. Adams’ original descriptions, as well as by
the lack of figures and dimensions. Pfeiffer, in his works, appears to
have elaborated the Messrs. Adams’ descriptions from the specimens in
the Cuming Collection in the British Museum—from which their
species were originally described—without in all cases verifying the
tablets to see that they were correctly named. I have not tried to

1 Derived from mAéxos, tpjjua; the neuter termination has therefore been used.
2 Proce. Zool. Soc. 1869, p. 59.

242 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

sub-group the species; Pfeiffer attempted to do so and made them
into three sections—(a@) with the umbilicus open; (d) rather im-
perforate ; (¢) aberrant species. The border-line between (a) and (6),
and the use of such a definition as (¢) I fail to grasp.

M. Degrange-Touzin, making use of a manuscript name of Dr.
Boettger’s, has’ formed a new genus, Proplecotrema, with type
P. marginale, Grat., to contain smooth fossil species. This would
also include P. antiquum, P. ovale, P. turbiniforme, and P. conicum.
I regard this genus as unnecessary, and so do not recognize it. There
is an interesting note on the subject of the absorption of the internal
whorls by Crosse and Fischer.?

The recent species are as follows :—

1. P. decussatum, H. and A. Adams. Proce. Zool. Soc. 1853 (1854),
p. 121.

They give the locality as the Philippines, but the tablet has now
no label.

2. P. striatum, Philippi. Zeitsch. fiir Malak. 1846, p. 98.

The synonyms are ? Laimodonta striata, Nuttall Ms., P. inequale,
C. B. Ad. MS., P. labrellum, H. and A. Ad. (Proce. Zool. Soc. 18538,
p. 122, non Awricula labrella, Deshayes).

Hab.—Sandwich Is. (Nuttall); Rapa Is., I. of Negros, and Borneo
(Mus. Cuming); Oahu (Pease).

3. P. bicolor, Pfeiffer. Mon. Auric. 1856, p. 104.

This may prove to be P. striatum, Phil.: from the types, however, it
seems to differ in that its mouth, both by size and position of teeth,
is more closed; the umbilical chink is smaller; and it has a lighter
zone under the periphery, while P. striatum is generally the same
colour all over.

Hab.—Port Jackson (Mus. Cuming).

4. P. hirsutum, Garrett. Amer. Journ. Conch. vii. 1872, p. 219.

Hab.—Viti Is. (Garrett). Allied to P. striatum, Phil.

5. P. octanfractum, Jonas. Zeitsch. fiir Malak. 1845, p. 169.

I place P. clausum, H. and A. Adams (Proce. Zool. Soc. 1853, p, 121),
with some doubt as a synonym of this species. There are two tablets
labelled P. clausum in the Cuming Collection: one is P. striatum, Phil.,
and the other P. octanfractum. Of this latter tablet one has been
figured by Pfeiffer * under the name of P. elausum. Pease records *
P. clausum from Hawaii, and states that his specimens agree rather
with the Messrs. Adams’ description than Pfeiffer’s; his shells there-
fore are probably P. striatum. LP. consobrinum, Garrett,® is also a
synonym.

Hab.—New Caledonia and Savage Is. (Brenchley), Paumotu, Fiji,
and Gambier Is. (Garrett), Port Jackson (Brazier), Borneo (Everett),

1 Act. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, vol. xlv. (1893), p. 157.

2 Journ. de Conch. xxx. (1883) pp. 171-181, pl. viii.; abstract in Journ. R.
Micro. Soc. iv. (1884) pp. 730-731.

* Novit. Conch, i. p. 14, t. 5, figs. 9-11.

4 Proc. Zool. Soc. 1871, p. 469.

5 Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1873, p. 236.

-SYKES: REVIEW OF THE GENUS PLECOTREMA. 243

I. of Sibuyan, I. of Cebu, Cagayan, I. of Mindanao, etc. (Hidalgo) ;
as P. clausum, Hawaii (Baldwin and Pease), Mauritius, Seychelles
and Andaman Is. (Nevill), Bombay (Fairbank), Australia (e. Coll.
As. Soc. Bengal), Taviuni (Mus. Godeffroy).

6. P. moniliferum, H. and A. Adams. Proc. Zool. Soc. 18538
(1854), p. 120.

The authors give no locality, but the tablet is now labelled ‘‘ Borneo.”

7. P. punctatostriatum, H. and A. Adams. Proc. Zool. Soc. 18538
(1854), p. 121.

Hab.—Borneo (Everett), Macau (Molendorff). Messrs. Adams
give ‘‘ Borneo,” but the tablet is now labelled ‘‘ Singapore.”

8. P. exaratum, H. and A. Adams. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1853 (1854),
p. 122.

The tablet bearing this name in the Cuming Collection consists of
specimens of P. striatum, and even these specimens do not agree with
Messrs. Adams’ vague original diagnosis. Probably the species must
be given up as unidentifiable.

Hab.—Borneo (Mus. Cuming).

9. P. bellum, H. and A. Adams. Proc, Zool. Soc. 1854 (1855),
Pp. ol:

The synonyms are :—

1862. P. Sowverdiei, Montrouzier. Souverbie in Journ. de Conch.
Xx. p. 246.
1867. P. exiguum, H. Adams. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1867, p. 307.
1873. P. turritum, Garrett. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1878,
p. 235.

Nevill named! a variety compressiuscula, from Burma (Hungerford).
There is a specimen in the British Museum from Mauritius, resembling
in form P. striatum, which is, in sculpture and position of teeth,
closely allied to P. bellum; it appears to be distinct, but I forbear to
describe it from a single specimen. It may be the ‘‘new sp.”
recorded,” but not described, by Nevill from the Seychelles.

Hab.—Mauritius (Nevill fide H. Adams); as P. Sowverbier, New
Caledonia (Garrett and Gassies), Andaman Is. (Nevill), Mayotte
(Marie), Viti, Paumotu, and Gambier Is. (Garrett); as P. turritum,
Taviuni (Garrett). Messrs. Adams give ‘‘Philippines,” but the tablet
is now labelled ‘‘ Mauritius.”

10. P. rapax, Dohrn. Malak. Blatt. 1859, p. 204.

Nevill named a variety minor, from Ross I., Andamans (Wood-
Mason).

Hab.—Tahiti (Vesco), I. of Anaa (Pease), Massau (Issel), Aden
(Stoliezka and Nevill), Lohéiyah (Jousseaume), Annesley Bay (W. Ts.
Blanford), Bombay (Fairbank).

11. P. mordaz, Dohrn. Malak. Blatt. 1859, p. 204.

Hand List Ind. Mus. pt. i. 1878, p. 223.
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1869, p. 66.
Hand List Ind. Mus. pt. i. 1878, p. 224.

ow =

244 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

There is a variety producta, Nevill, from Annesley Bay (W. T.
Blanford). These last two species are probably identical; I do not
unite them, as I have not seen authentic specimens.

Hab.—Arabia (Wilke), Massau, etc. (Sickeli), Nossi-Comba (Marie).

Fic. 1. Plecotrema puncetostriatum.
a ae moniliferd.
97 8. ———— bicolor.
aa ee punctigerum.
5. ————— decussatum.

These figures are drawn from specimens on the type tablets of the Cumingian
Collection in the British Museum (Natural History).

12. P. typicum, H. and A. Adams. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1853 (1854),
. 120.

The synonymy, in my opinion, includes both P. liratum and P. con-
ecinnum, which were described in the same paper as P. typicum; they
appear only to vary in the size of the umbilicus, which is not even
constant in the type tablet of P. typicwn. Mr. Brazier has suggested
that they may be forms of P. octanfractum, but from the specimens
I have seen I should place them here.

HTab.—Pulo Penang (Mus. Cuming), I. of Sibuyan, Cagayan,
I. of Mindanao, ete. (Hidalgo), New: Caledonia (Gassies); as P.
liratum, Moreton Bay (Mus. Cuming), New Caledonia and Savage Is.
(Brenchley); as P. coneinnum, Moreton Bay (Mus. Cuming), Port
Jackson, Tambourine Bay, Hunters Bay, Bantry Bay (Brazier), Borneo
(Everett).

SYKES: REVIEW OF THE GENUS PLECOTREMA. 245

13. P. Binneyi, Crosse. Journ. de Conch. xy. (1867), p. 448.

Hab.—Peron Peninsula, W. Australia (Bryce Wright).

14. P. Siamense, Morelet. Sér. Conch. iv. (1875), p. 2738.

Hab.—Siam (Morelet).

15. P. punctigerum, H. and A. Adams. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1853
(1854), p. 120,

Dr. Mollendorff describes! a var. major from Macau.

Hab.—Borneo, Vizagapatam (Mus. Cuming), Singapore (Pfeiffer),
Siam (Morelet), Vaico, Cochinchina (Crosse and Fischer), Macau,
Swatow (Mollendorff).

16. P. imperforatum, H. and A. Adams. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1853
(1854), p. 120.

I regret to have to unite P. Cumingianum, W. T. Blanford,? with
this species, of which the original specimens are execrable, but I am
unable to see any distinction between them.

Hab. — Mindanao (Hidalgo), I. of Negros (Mus. Cuming); as
P. Cumingianum, Irawady Delta (Blanford),.

“17. P. minutum, Mollendorff. Jahrb. Deutsch. Malak. Gesel. xii.
(1885), p. 351.

Hab.—Hong-Kong (Hungerford and Schmacker).

18. P. Cubense, Pfeiffer. Malak. Blatt. 1854, p. 153.

Hab.—Cardenas, I. of Cuba (Pfeiffer), Havana, Matanzas, etc.
(Arango).

19. P. ciliatum, Tate. Proc. Roy. Soc. 8. Austral.’ vol. 11. (1879),
p. 135, pl. v. fig. 7.

Hab.—Port Adelaide, Streaky Bay, 8. Australia (Tate).

Dr. von Mollendorff has described* a Cassidula plecotrematordes,
which, but for his opinion to the contrary, I should have placed in
Plecotrema.

The few fossil species with which I am acquainted are as follows :—

20. P. antiguum, nom. nov.

Synonym: P. minuta, Briart and Cornet (Mém. Acad. R. Belg.
1889, xlvii. p. 101), on Mollendorff (1885),

Form. et loc.—Calcaire Grossier at Mons.

21. P. ovale, Briart and Cornet. Mém. Acad. R. Belg. 1889, xlvii.
p. 102.

Form. et loc.—Calcaire Grossier at Mons.

22. P. turbiniforme, Briart and Cornet. Mém. Acad. R. Belg.
1889, xlvii. p. 102.

Form. et loc.—Calcaire Grossier at Mons.

23. P. conicum, Briart and Cornet. Mém. Acad. R. Belg. 1889,
xlvil. p. 104.

I leave this and the last species in Plecotrema with some doubt, but

1 Jahrb. Deutsch. Malak. Gesel. xii. p. 351.

2 Journ. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, xxxvi. (1867) p. 68, pl. ii. fig. 16.

3 Vols. i. and ii. of this work appear to have escaped the notice of Prof. yon
Martens when working at the Zoological Record.

4 Jahrb. Deutsch. Malak. Gesel. xii. p. 352, pl. ix. fig. C.

246 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

as they were so described, and I only know them from figures and
descriptions, I do not like to remove them.

Form. et loe.—Calcaire Grossier at Mons.

24. P. distensum, Briart and Cornet. Mém. Acad. R. Belg. 1889,
xlvi. p. 96.

Described as a Pythia, but I consider it a Plecotrema despite its
varices.

Form. et loe.—Calcaire Grossier at Mons.

25. P. Callibasis (Des Moulins MS _), Tournouér. Journ. de Conch.
1871, x. p. 36.

Form. et loc.—Miocene at Martillac, etc.

26. P. marginale, Grateloup, 1838. Act. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, x.
p. 255.

Form. et loe.—Miocene at Saint-Paul, Mainot, Martillac, ete.

27. P. Bourgeoist, Tournouér. Journ. de Conch. 1870, xviii.
p- 356.

Form. et loe.—Miocene at Pont-Levoy.

28. P. Blesene, Tournouér. Journ. de Conch. 1870, xviii. p. 357.

I leave this and the last in Plecotrema, with some doubt.

Form. et loc.—Miocene at Pont-Levoy.

Mons. Tournouér also places his P. Delaunayi' in this group, but
I do not think it properly belongs here. Probably several other fossil
species are known, which, though congeneric with the above, have
been placed in different groups.

1 Journ. de Conch. 1870, xviii. p. 357.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 247

ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.

Fripay, Frsruary 87TH, 1895.
Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.

Mr. H. Groves and Mr. W. M. Webb were appointed Scrutineers.

The following Report of the Council for the year 1894 was read :—

‘« Your Council, in presenting their second Annual Report, have to
congratulate the Society on a year of steady progress, both in influence
and in number of members.

Thirty-five new members have been elected during the year: there
have been no deaths, but eight members have resigned, so that the
numbers on the 31st of December stood as follows :—

OrdManyeiMeMmbOreis ise, Cattei ay kocny pleiesaie a cuace 2 Yaa 97
CWorrespondinpymembers, | 7 Vern cece 0) Use sees ep cere 56
Dotal yee 153
The increase in the number of corresponding members is especially
gratifying.

The financial condition of the Society continues to be prosperous.
After payment of all liabilities there remained a balance of £83 17s. 6d.
Out of this balance your Council are investing the sum of £50 in
the names of the three following Trustees, whom they have appointed
under Rule XIV, namely J. J. MacAndrew, J. Cosmo Melvill, and
J.H. Ponsonby. There is also a considerable stock of the ‘Proceedings’
in hand, which is regarded as a valuable asset.

Since the last Annual Meeting, three numbers of the ‘ Proceedings’
have been issued, comprising 168 pages and ten plates, besides numerous
illustrations in the text. Number 5 is now in the printers’ hands,
and will shortly be issued.

Your thanks are due to the following members who have borne
a large proportion of the cost of the illustrations or have assisted
by furnishing the drawings: Dr. Boettger, G. F. Harris, J. C.
Melvill, R. B. Newton, S. Pace, J. H. Ponsonby, B. Schmacker,
E. A. Smith, G. B. Sowerby, E. R. Sykes, and M. F. Woodward.

By kind permission of the Linnean Society, all the Ordinary
Meetings of the year, except that for July, were held in their
apartments in Burlington House.

By the courteous invitation of the President, the meeting on
July 13th was held at his private residence, where the Presidential
Address was delivered to a large number of members and their friends.

In addition to this Address, 37 papers have been read during the
year; these, and all exhibits at the meetings, either have been, or
will be, noticed in the ‘ Proceedings’ of the Society. The greater
number of the papers has been devoted to the description and
systemization of recent Mollusca; three, however, have dealt with
their Anatomy, and six have related to Paleontology.

VOL. I.—JULY, 1899. 17

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

THE

OF

PROCEEDINGS

248

‘HONOWO WALIVA =

"CERT ‘Aumnune Y78T
‘IoIsvoly, ‘SAVE q “OID

"4991109 94 0} JUIWdZB}S 90GB

oy} puy oA pue ‘uopuo'T JO Ayawog [BOLSOLONV[B IY aq} Jo TOINSVIIT, 9} FO $JUNOIDB 94 poululexod Avp SIU} OACY OAL

L Sl 6S1F
Serious a
WONG et eae
BR iG: et ae ae
ie A ieee Ago a
Las “KOS Se

LY tanked

Ol Ss Sos
8 F

.

S pusy ut dOME [VT

* quepus}}yy 0} Ajmgerg

Arouoyryg pure sosvysog

* ojo ‘savpNolIg Suu

ee nul halspann a
sooRjsog puv SuLyUL gy

—,, sSutposo01g ,, Jo ys0g Ag
“10)

L 81 6SIF

[= eta syjuom 6 roy °/, $e 48 CZF wo ysoroyuy **
Ore GE ae : (, SBUIPIII0Ig ,, FO apeg “
OP (0) ak ak aaa sBurpaoo01y ,, UL S}uotMOsTZIOApY “
OM Geel ys s+ 2 “SmoryeIgsn{[] Loy suorzemo(y &
92g “eh 2 eae ae Foe Conan, abe
9 ct OF

0 G1 @ * sdoquayy, Surpuodsatt0y

9 8LOF ° * * saoquayy Arvutpig
—oouvape ut suorydiosqng jenuuy “

Oe ores ——
0 ¢€ g * stoqmoy Surpuodsa..10/)
9 SL eF ° * * Saxoquoyy AreurpIC
IVOLIV UL suoTydiosqng Tenuuy ‘
S Shite ==. = 2

* sroqmeyy Surpuodsea10/)
saaqtuayy Areutpag
—suorjdiosqng jenuay
suorpisodmoy oyvy
* eo 4svy] Woy OOUL[LG Oo,
“I(T

Wane ake

OSG SRF AS
Ooo Sh ee Ts eS
0/2] -Eae Soe ee
yg Sty

68l ‘UHINAIAC TG PNIGNA YUVA AHL YOK AXALIGNAdTXA ANV¥ ANOONI

"NOGNOT JO ALAINOS

TYOIDOTOOVIVN

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 249

Your thanks are due to the President and Council of the Linnean
Society for their kindness in permitting our meetings to be held in
their apartments at Burlington House.”

On the motion of Mr. W. M. Webb, seconded by Mr. J. H. Vanstone,
the Report was adopted as the Annual Report of the Society.

The Scrutineers reported that the following were duly elected as
Officers and Council for the ensuing year :—

President.—Prof. G. B. Howes, F.L.S., ete.

Vice-Presidents.—W. H. Hudleston, M.A., F.R.S.; E. A. Smith,
F.Z.8.; Rev. R. Boog Watson, LL.D., F.L.S.; Henry
Woodward, LL.D., F.R.S.

Treasurer.—G. F. Harris, F.G.S.

Secretary.— E. R. Sykes, B.A., F.Z.S.

Editor.—B. B. Woodward, F.G.S., F.R.M.S.

Other Members of Council.—G. C. Crick, F.G.S.; S. I. Da Costa;
Col. H. H. Godwin-Austen, F.R.S.; R. Bullen Newton,
F.G.S.; J. C. Melvill, F.L.S.; G: B. Sowerby, F.Z.S.

The thanks of the Society were unanimously voted to the Officers
and Members of Council retiring from office, to the Auditors, and to
the Scrutineers.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fray, Fresruary 8TH, 1895.

Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S., ete., President, in the Chair.

The following were elected Members of the Society: Charles
Cooper and Peter Lawson.

The following papers were read :—

1. ‘‘On the genus Clea,” by E. A. Smith, F.Z.S., ete.

2. ‘“‘The sinistral character of the shell of Planorbis,” by J. H.
Vanstone.

By permission of the Council of the Linnean Society, members were
enabled to view the original collection of shells formed by Linné.

Mr. G. F. Harris exhibited Tertiary Mollusca showing colouration.

Mr. 8. Pace exhibited specimens of Cephalopoda illustrating the
formation of the Hectocotylus.

Mr. K. A. Smith exhibited’ specimens of the genus Clea in illustra-
tion of his paper.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited Cochlicella acuta, Miiller, from Annet I.,
Feliz variabilis, Drap., from Guernsey, and Cecilioides acicula, Miiller,
from Dorchester.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, Marcu 81, 1895.

The Chair was occupied during the earlier part of the evening by
Dr. H. Woodward, F.R.S., etc., Vice-President, and later by Prof.
G. B. Howes, F.L.S., President.

The following were elected Members of the Society: Prof. Vladimir
Amalitzky, Capt. P. Z. Cox, Prof. G. B. Howes.

250 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The following papers were read :—

1. “On the genus Nassodonta,” by E. A. Smith, F.Z.S., ete.

2. ‘* Notes on the Anatomy of Helix Quekettiana, Mely. and Pons.,”
by S. Pace.

3. ‘Notes on West Australian Land-Shells,” by C. Hedley.

4. ‘“‘ Descriptions of new species of Clausilie from Japan and
Yunnan,” by E. R. Sykes, F.Z.8., etc.

Mr. G. F. Harris exhibited Tertiary specimens of Chama.

On behalf of Dr. Chaster were exhibited British species of Lepton,
Lasea, Kellia, and Kelliella.

Mr. E. A. Smith exhibited a sinistral specimen of Papuina
leucophea, Cox, from the Solomon Islands.

Mr. J. H. Vanstone exhibited a living specimen of Crepidula
Jornicata, Linn., from the Crouch River, Essex.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited the types of the new species described
in his paper, and some land-shells from the Miocene of the South of
France.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, Aprit 19TH, 1895.
Dr. H. Woopwanp, F.R.S8., etc., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The following papers were read :—

1. ‘‘On some new species of British Mollusca from the Triton
Expedition,” by H. K. Jordan, F.G.S., ete.

2. “The Anatomy of Natalina Caffra, Fér.,” by M. F. Woodward.

3. ‘‘New species of Shells from Kurachi and the Mekran Coast,”
by G. B. Sowerby, F.Z.S., etc.

4. ‘‘Jaist of the Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of New Providence
Island, Bahamas,” by W. Bendall.

5. ‘ Notes on two cases of the transport and survival of Terrestrial
Mollusca in the New Forest,” by T. Leighton, F.G.S.

On behalf of Mr. H. K. Jordan the types were exhibited of the
new species described in his paper, also Acton exilis, Jeffreys, from
the Faroe Channel.

Mr. W. Bendall exhibited a collection of Land and Fresh-water
Mollusca from New Providence Island, Bahamas, in illustration of his
paper.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited specimens in illustration of his paper.

Mr. A. 8. Kennard exhibited a collection of Mollusca from a
Pleistocene deposit at Crayford, including Zittorina rudis, Maton, and
Agriolimax levis, Mill.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited a small chart showing the distribution of
Clausilia.

Mr. 8. Pace exhibited Estheria donactformis, Baird, from Persia, and
another species of Hstheria from Algeria.

Mr. W. M. Webb exhibited eight species of Land and Fresh-water
Mollusca from a Pleistocene deposit at Chelmsford.

OBSERVATIONS ON THE GENUS CLEA, WITH THE DESCRIPTION
OF A NEW SPECIES.

By Epear A. Suiru, F.Z.S., ete.
Read February 8th, 1895.

THis genus was originally described by Mr. A. Adams in the Proc.
Zool. Soc. for 1855, p. 119. As he had neither the animal, nor the
operculum, he was unable to suggest its true systematic position ;
but he shrewdly remarked its resemblance to ‘a fluviatile Buecinum.”
In conjunction with his brother, he subsequently! referred it to the
subfamily Melanopsine.

Dr. Brot,? however, has since shown, by an examination of the
radula, that this mollusc clearly belongs to the Rhachiglossa and is
closely allied to the Buccinide; indeed, conchologically and with
regard to the operculum, it is scarcely separable from Cominella.?

The British Museum has recently been presented, by Mr. H. Fulton,
with two specimens of a shell from the Island of Balabac, which
M. Crosse in 1886 described under the name of Quadrasia Hidalgor.
Like Clea, it is an inhabitant of fresh water. He considered it a form
of Planaxide, and made no reference whatever to the genus Clea.
This evidently must have been an oversight, for the two forms are
undoubtedly congeneric, indeed very closely related specifically. They
correspond so closely in general form, in their periostracum, their
apertures, and opercula, that I have not the slightest hesitation in
placing them in one and the same genus.

The known species of Clea are—

1. Crea nigricans, A. Adams.

Clea nigricans, A. Adams.—Proc. Zool. Soc. 1855, p. 119; H. and
A. Ad., Gen. Moll., pl. exxxvii, fig. 8; Brot, Journ. de
Conch. 1876, p. 350, pl. xii, figs. 2, 2a (operculum), fig. 4
(radula); Kobelt, Ilust. Conchylienbuch, pl. xlvi, fig. 33.

Melania nigricans, Reeve.—Conch. Icon., figs. 2314-0.

Hemisinus nigricans, Reeve, op. cit. figs. 25a-d. Length (3 volutions)
28, diam. 16 mm.

Hab —‘ The River in Sarawak Borneo” (A. Adams); “TI. de Rio”
and Sadon, Sarawak (Issel). ;

Var maxima.—Brot, op. cit. 1881, p. 159, pl. vi, fig. 4; Bock,
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1881, p. 635. Larger than type, of a uniform brown
colour, and covered with distinct, but superficial strie parallel with

1 Gen. Recent Moll., vol. ii, p. 623.

2 Journ. de Conch. 1876, pp. 348-351.

3 Cooke (Cambridge Nat. Hist., iii, p. 16) has suggested, since this was written,
the probable derivation of Clea from Cominella.

252 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the suture. The aperture is uniformly bluish-white within. Length
(3 whorls) 33, diam. 18 mm,

Hab.—Bandjermasin, South Borneo.

Var. fasciata.—Brot, loc. cit. p. 159; Bock, loc. cit. p. 635. About
the same size or a little smaller than the type, dark brown, with three
broad bands, only slightly visible exteriorly, but distinct within the
aperture: these do not quite reach the margin of the lip, which is
white. The surface of the shell is smooth, with the exception of one
or two striz below the suture.

Hab.—Same as preceding variety.

Var. funesta.—H. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1861, p. 383, as a distinct
species. Rather smaller than type, with a less distinct infra-sutural
ridge, and a nearly smooth epidermis. Under a strong lens, the
epidermis of the type exhibits very fine, and minutely granular lines of
growth, but in the present variety scarcely a trace of such granulation
is visible. Length 19, width 11mm.

Hab.—Malacea (H: Ad.) ; Sarawak (C. Hose in Brit. Mus.).

Var. parva.—Much smaller than type; spire much eroded, with
only two or three whorls remaining; transversely faintly striated
throughout, a few strie below the suture very distinct ; scarcely any
minute granulation. Length of specimens, consisting of two whorls
only, 14-17 mm.

Hab.—N. Borneo, probably some part of Sarawak (A. Everett).

Var. granulata.—Same size as var. parva, but having the surface
more strongly grooved throughout, the intervening ridges, crossed
by lines of growth, being more or less distinctly granular. Scarcely
a trace of minute granulation.

Hab.—Busau, West Sarawak (A. Everett).

Var. Natunensis.—Smaller and narrower than type, averaging
about 20 mm. in length, less constricted below the suture, whilst the
minute granulation of the surface is perhaps a trifle finer and more
regularly spiral in its arrangement.

Hab.—Sirhassen Island, Natuna Group (A. Everett).

This is one of those cases in which the systematic zoologist is
puzzled to decide upon the proper course to pursue — whether to
create a number of so-called distinct species, or to regard the
various forms in the light of varieties. Dr. Brot, who has had great
experience with fresh-water mollusca, has refrained from describing
as distinct species two of the forms enumerated, and consequently
I am inclined to follow his example, considering it more philosophic
to await further evidence, than is furnished by the shells, before
regarding the varieties in question as separate species. True, the
difference between the var. maxima and the vars. parva or Natunensis
is enormous ; still, taking into consideration the well-known great
variation which obtains among fresh-water shells generally, and the
strong probability of the future discovery of other intermediate
connecting links, I think it advisable to consider these forms in
the light of varieties of one and the same polymorphous species.

Mr. Carl Bock (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1881, p. 635) noticed with regard
to the varieties which he collected, that only in young shells the

SMITH : ON THE GENUS CLEA. 253

spire was perfect, it being broken and eroded in the old ones.
This appears to be characteristic in all the forms, for out of the many
specimens examined, only one, and that hardly fully matured, has
the spire perfect. It consists of seven whorls, and tapers gradually
to a bluntish point, the apex being rather globose.

2. Crea Hrpateor (Crosse).

Quadrasia Hidalgoi, Crosse, Journ. de Conch. 1886, p. 161, pl. viii,
figs. 7, 7a.

Hab.—Island of Balabac, South of Palawan, Philippines.

The dimensions given by Crosse are exceeded by both the specimens
in the Museum Collection, the larger having a length of 17-5, the
other of 15mm.

3. Crea Bane@urYENsIs, n.sp.

Testa C. Hidalgoi similis, sed plerumque conspicue major, epidermide
olivacea induta, striis spiralibus minus corrugatis seulpta; apertura
antice magis contracta, ceruleo-albida, vel fuscescens ; labrum tenuius,
superne latissime et minime profunde sinuatum. Long. 25, diam.
13 mm.; apertura 14 longa, 6 lata. Exemplum minor. Long. 20,
diam. 9 mm.

Clea Bangueyensis, 1.sp.

Hab —Banguey Island, off North Borneo and South of Balabae.

Besides the differences referred to above, I may also point out that
this species has seven instead of six whorls, like C. Hidalgoz, and the
apex is white instead of purple-brown.

The difference in the form of the aperture seems to be constant.
In (C. Hidalgoi the outer lip is rather saceate in front, whereas in the
present species it is contracted.

4. Crea Bocxn, Brot.

C. Bockii, Brot.—Journ. de Conch. 1881, p. 159, pl. vi, fig. 5.

Hab.—Paijo, Sumatra.

Only a single immature specimen was known to Dr. Brot. The
species appears to have the same kind of sculpture as that of
C. Hidalgot and C. Bangueyensis.

254 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ON THE SINISTRAL CHARACTER OF THE SHELL OF PLANORBIS.
By J. Henry Vanstone.
Read February 8th, 1896.

Tuer question as to whether the discoidal shell of Planorbis is dextral
or sinistral has occupied the attention of many naturalists from the
time of Linnzeus. Although within recent years the researches of
the late Dr. Paul Fischer fully confirmed the sinistral nature of this
shell, yet many writers still maintain the opposite theory, and
therefore a brief review may be acceptable to those interested in
this subject.

Among the earliest writers we find that Linneus, Miller, and
Draparnaud considered the shell to be right-handed, whilst Cuvier
adopted the sinistral view, basing his opinion on the anatomy of the
animal. Somewhat later Des Moulins discussed the question, and
having shown on what grounds he believed the shell to be dextral,
went out of his way to prove the animal to be similarly coiled, in
spite of his knowledge of the position of the external orifices.
Previous to this Deshayes had formulated a law which stated that
the more dilated portion of the peristome always indicated the upper
side of a shell. This generalization, which holds good in shells of
elevated spires, would, in the absence of certain other facts, tend
to uphold the dextral character of Planorbis, and it is on Deshayes’
law, together with the position of the shell in the living animal, that
the dextral theory has been established.

About the time of Des Moulins, Jacquemin published his memoir
on the development of Planorbis, and his figures being in every case
reversed by mistake, the young shell is represented as right-handed.
This unfortunate error remaining for a long time unnoticed, simply
strengthened the opinion that the shell was dextral, as upheld by
Moquin-Tandon, Piré, and others. In 1852 Naumann sought to
establish the sinistral side of the question on mathematical grounds,
a similar course, however, being taken thirty-eight years later by
Pfeffer, in support of the opposing view.

On many occasions the embryos of Planorbis have been selected
for the study of Pulmonate development, but in nearly every instance
the observers have confined themselves to the changes prior to the
appearance of the shell. However, in 1877 Paul Fischer decided to
again examine the young shell of P. corneus and if possible prove its
sinistrosity. Referring to the two authors who had figured the young
shell, he says: ‘‘Les figures de Quatrefages sont insuffisants pour
décider si les embryons sont dextres ou sénestres; celles de Jacquemin
montrent des embryons a coquille spirale dextre; mais toutes les
planches de cet auteur sont fautives par la négligence du dessinateur,
qui a transporté les dessins sur pierre sans les retourner. C’est ainsi
qu’il représente un animal adulte de Planorbis avec ses orifices genitaux

VANSTONE: SINISTRAL CHARACTER OF PLANORBIS. 255

et respiratoire a droite, bien que l’auteur affirme, dans l’explication des
planches, qu’ils sont placés a gauche.” As the result of his investiga-
tion, he found that an embryo 0-9 mm. in diameter was provided with
a globular shell having a distinctly left-handed spiral. He therefore
concluded that ‘‘les Planorbes ont une coquille spirale sénestre chez
Vembryon, et discdide sénestre chez l’adulte, ’animal restant toujours
sénestre.”’

I. and II. Embryos of Planorbis corneus (after Fischer) showing sinistral
spiral shell.

III. Embryo of Limnea, sp. ? (after Fischer) showing dextral spiral shell.

Some two years ago, whilst studying this question, I examined
a number of the eggs of P. corneus (not being aware at the time
of the existence of Fischer’s paper), and found the young shells
were undoubtedly sinistral. I also examined an older specimen about
4 mm. in diameter, where the flat discoidal stage had been reached ;
in this the sides of the peristome were equally developed, thus
showing no bias in either direction. Three weeks later, when about
6mm. in diameter, the shell had begun to assume the more adult
appearance, having one side of the mouth more dilated.

It has long been known that monstrosities occur in this genus,
where the normal discoidal form is replaced by a shell having a raised
spire. Such ‘“‘heterostrophic”’ forms may be either sinistral, as in
P. leucostoma, or dextral, as in P. complanata. According to Von
Jhering, P. leucostoma may be regarded as atavistic, as representing
the sinistral raised type from which the normal discoidal Planorbis
has no doubt descended. The other forms, such as P. complanatus
and P. multiformis, may be considered as stages in advance of the
discoidal form, and so according to Von Jhering are ‘ ultra-sinistral,”’
a better term perhaps being pseudo-dextral. A similar view has
been taken by Arnold Lang with regard to the genus Ampullaria,
where we have raised dextral forms passing through discoidal into
raised pseudo-sinistral forms, the spires having emerged on the
umbilical sides of the Planorbis-like shells.

With regard to the apparently dextral character of the peristome
of the adult shell of Planorbis and the dextral position of the shell
in the living animal, these may be the first indications of a tendency
to pass over into a pseudo-dextral form, which has been realised by
P. complanata,

256 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Leaving now the consideration of the shell, I will briefly note the
sinistral characters of the animal of P. corneus. The position of the
orifices on the left side has already been mentioned as distinctive of
the sinistral Pulmonates, and has been known since the time of
Swammerdam; but the studies of Lacaze-Duthiers have also shown
us that, as in Physa, the left visceral ganglion is larger than the
right, and that it gives rise to a left pallial nerve ending in an
osphradium on the left side. This osphradium, moreover, possesses
but one epithelial coecum, whereas in all dextral Pulmonates, the
right osphradium has two coeca, and the right visceral ganglion is
larger than the left.

In conclusion I would add that, in studying the literature of this
subject, I have been greatly indebted to Prof. G. B. Howes, Mr.
M. F. Woodward, Mr. B. B. Woodward, and Mr. 8. Pace.

Bibliography.

Cuvier.—Ann. Mus. d’Hist. Nat. Paris, vol. vu, p. 194. 1806.

Quarreraces.—‘‘ Embryogénie de Planorbis”?: Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. 11.
1854.

Des Mounrns.—Bull. Soc. Linn. Bord., iv. 1836.

JacquemMin.—Nova Acta, vol. xviii. 1836.

Naumann. —‘‘Ueber die Conchospirale von P. corneus”: Abh.
Math.-Phys. Classe der K. Gesellsch. Wiss. Leipzig,i. 1852.

Moaurn-J'anpon.—Moll. de France, i, 1. 1855.

Morcu.—‘‘ Le Planorbis, est-il dextre?”’: Journ, Conch. Paris, u.
1862.

Prre.—Ann. Soc. Malac. Belg., vii. 1871.

Lacaze-Duruters.—‘‘ Syst. nerv. des Gast.’”?: Arch. Zool., 1. 1872.

Fiscurr.—‘‘ Coq. des jeunes Planorbis” : Journ. Conch. Paris, xxv.
1877.

Prerrer.—‘‘ Die Windungsverhaltnisse der Sch. von Planorbis”’:
Jahrb. Hamb. Wiss. Anstalten, vu. 1890.

Von Juerine.—Bull. Sci. Franc. et Belg., xvii. 1890.

Lane.—‘‘ Versuch einer Erklarung der Asym. der Gast.” Zurich, 1892.

NOTES ON WASSODONTA INSIGNIS.
By Enear A. Suirn, F.Z.S., etc.
Read March 8th, 1895.

THe species under consideration was described by H. Adams in the
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1866, p. 445, and figured on pl. xxxviii, fig. 8.
He created for its reception the new genus assodonta, which he
placed in the family Buccinide, but without offering a comparison
with any particular section of it. After carefully studying his
diagnosis, I fail to discover any characters which may not be found
in the genus WVassa taken in a broad sense ; indeed, many forms in that
group are far more widely separated from one another, than Wassodonta
is from several of them. He described the outer lip in these words:
‘labrum acutum, intus incrassatum et dentatum, extus antice denti-
culo instructum.” In the diagnosis of the species no further mention
is made of the latter character, but the teeth within the labrum are
said to be two in number. On examining Mr. Adams’s type specimen
in the Museum, it will at once be seen that the above diagnosis is very
inaccurate. In the first place, there are four distinct denticles, and
that which is said to be ‘‘extus,” does not in fact exist. Certainly on
the acute margin of the lip, at the termination of a groove, which
passes round the base of the body-whorl, there is a feeble dentiform
prominence, which, however, cannot be described as a denticle on the
outside (extus). Similar but more distinct marginal denticles are met
with in WVassa glans and some other species. The animal and oper-
culum are unknown. The allegation of its occurrence in fresh water
(a statement which I shall presently show to be very doubtful) did
not warrant Mr. Adams in separating it from JVassa, for fluviatile and
marine species do, in a few cases (e.g. Werttina), occur in the same
genus. Fischer (Man. Conch., p. 635) doubtfully considered it a
section of Canidia. Tryon, however (Man. Conch., vol. iv, p. 37), has
placed it in Zeuats, a subgenus of Massa, a location with which
I fully agree.}

With regard to the locality assigned to this species, I think there is
also some mistake. It is given by Adams ‘‘ River Peiho, China, in
company with Velorzta.” As far as I can ascertain, the genus Velorita
occurs only on the west side of the Indian Peninsula, in the neigh-
bourhood of Cochin, and in the estuary of the River Kundapur, where
it is largely eaten by the natives. It has never been found in China,
and the original locality ‘‘Japan,” quoted by Gray, evidently is also
an error. I should here mention that on a label accompanying Mr.
Adams’s specimen of Nassodonta, the locality is thus written : ‘‘ Peihoi,

1 Martens also suggested Nassa. Zool. Rec. 1866, p. 179.

258 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

fresh water, Calvert, with Velorita.” It seems to me quite possible
that ‘ Peihoi,” which is very different from ‘ Peiho River,” as
rendered by Adams, may be some small village on the Malabar coast.
Whether this be so or not, there is no doubt that this species really
does occur at Cochin, for in the collection of the late Dr. Francis Day,
bequeathed to the British Museum, there were four specimens from
that locality. Judging from those four examples, this species, like
other estuarine forms, appears to be very variable as regards both size
and shape. The largest specimen (12mm. in length) somewhat
exceeds the dimensions given by Adams, whereas the smallest, although
adult, is only 7mm. long. The proportionate stoutness and the
height of the spire also vary considerably.

259

NOTES ON WEST AUSTRALIAN LAND-SHELLS,
By C. Heptey, F.L.S., etc.
Read March 8th, 1895.

Tur zoological student finds his subject grouped either fauna by fauna,
or family by family, and if choice, or chance confine his attention to
one region, he will obtain information more easily from reports
arranged geographically than from systematic ones. Local lists are,
therefore, particularly acceptable, and the excellent account of the
Land-Shells of Western Australia which recently appeared in these
Proceedings (ante, Vol. I, pp. 84-99), from the pen of Mr. E. A.
Smith, is a boon to Australian naturalists. So great is the ever-
increasing mass of published observations, that no one cast of the
net can ever sweep together all the obscure references afloat in the
sea of periodic literature. Glancing over some notes accumulated
on Australian snails, I find a few such stray references which have
escaped Mr. Smith’s attention. Our information about the animals,
though scanty, is not quite confined to Quoy and Gaimard’s notice
of B. Kingi and B. melo. Semper treated of the latter in the Reise
im Philipp.; W. G. Binney has described, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philadelphia, 1875, p. 251, pl. xxi, fig. 7, the dentition of H. convicta,
and I have given some account of the anatomy of ZZ. perinflata, Proc.
Roy. Soc. Queensland, vi, p. 250, pl. xv.

The Elder Exploring Expedition gathered two species of land-
shells in Western Australia which may be added to Mr. Smith's
list. Between Victoria Spring and Fraser Range a new species was
collected, H. fodinalis, Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. South Australia,
vol. xvi, pt. i, p. 64, pl. i, figs. la, 1, le. 2. perinflata occurred
firstly at the Cavenagh Range, secondly about three miles south of
Camp 58, and thirdly between Fraser Range and Yilgarn Gold-field.
Besides the illustration given (op. c7t. pl. i, fig. 6) by Mr. Bednall,
there is an unquoted figure in Cox’s Monograph of Australian Land-
Shells, pl. xx, fig. 2 of this species. I have also seen specimens of
H, perinflata from Coolgardie.

Mr. Smith has unfortunately overlooked the figures and descriptions
published by Dr. Cox in the Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, and
reproduced by Mr. Pilsbry, Man. Conch, ser. II, vol. viii, pp. 279, 280,
pl. Ivin, figs. 20, 21, 25, and 26, of H. Oscarensis and H. Derbyi. It is,
{ think, evident that he has re-desecribed the former as H. inconvicta,
Smith, and the latter as H. Derbyana, Smith. The locality for the
last should be not Burner, but Barrier Range, which, also known
as Napier Range, extends north of the Lennard River in about
17° 8. lat. by 124° E. long. It is particularly unfortunate that the
mistake should be perpetuated in H. Burnerensis. 'This information
I owe to Mr. W. W. Froggatt, who collected these three species, and

260 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

who has shown me specimens of ZZ. rectilabrum and J. Richardsonit
from the Barrier Range, of JZ. Reinga and H. Prudhoensis from King’s
Sound, and of Suceinea scalarina from the Fitzroy River.

From Eucla I have been shown specimens of HZ. Angasiana, Pfr.,
and JT. cyrtopleura, Pfr.

Mr. Smith says that no species of Helicarion is yet known from
this region. In a paper, ‘‘Mollusques terrestres nouyeaux d’Oceanie,”’
published by Mr. C. F. Ancey in Le Naturaliste, 1889, p. 19, there
occurs a description of Helicarion Thomsoni, Ancey, collected by a
New Bedford whaler in Geographe Bay.

From an inspection of types I can confirm Mr. Smith’s conjecture
that Patula nupera is an absolute synonym of P. cuprea, Cox, which
1 anticipated, Man. Conch., ser. II, ix, p. 34.

P. Morti is recorded as ‘‘ the only instance among the Australian
Helices in which the same species occurs on both sides of the
continent.”” I have shown, Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales,
ser. II, vu, p. 165, that it shares this distinction with P. A/banensis.
Of the latter there is an unquoted figure in the Journal of
Conchology, ii, pl. i, fig. 3.

Judging from the figure of Bulimus Ponsonbii, and from the travels
of its collector, I am disposed to deny that it is a Liparus, or that
it comes from Western Australia, but hold it rather to be a variety
of Panda atomata collected in New South Wales. Among the Bulimi
of this province a place should surely be found for Liparus inflatus of
Lamarck.

In the Proc. Zool. Soc. 1872, p. 809, Mr. Brazier corrects the
locality of Liparus physoides var Braziert, Angas, as follows: ‘‘ When
I sent Mr. Angas the first specimens I marked them Sinclair’s Range
in error instead of Stirling Range,” which extends parallel to the coast
about forty miles inland from King George’s Sound.

It is to be noted that no modern collector has found either of
Benson’s two Cyclophori, the existence of which in Australia seems
improbable.

Coxiella hardly comes within the pale of ‘‘land” mollusca, for
it inhabits brackish swamps. There are two species differing in range,
size, contour, and colour which Mr. Smith has united. A third
species has lately been described as fossil by Prof. Tate.

Postscriptr.—Mr. Smith has recorded (Zoology, H.M.Ss. ‘‘ Erebus”
and ‘‘Terror”: Mollusca, p. 2) Helix virgata from Foul Point,
N.W. Australia. See also Musson, Proce. Linn. Soc. New South
Wales, ser. II, v, p. 895.—C. H.

261

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW CLAUSILILZ FROM JAPAN AND YUNNAN.
By E. R. Syxzs, B.A., F.Z.8., ete.
Read March 8th, 1895.

I wave recently received from Mr. H. Fulton three species of Clausclia
from Japan, all of which are new; and three from Yunnan, of which
two are new, whilst the third species appears to be a variety of the
protean C. aculus, Benson. This last-named species, therefore, ranges
from Yunnan in the south to Corea and Japan. The present form
is noteworthy for its very finely pointed apex. The varieties of
C. aculus have already so many names that I forbear to add another.
Though apparently on the same watershed as the species described
by Mabille' from Tonkin, the present three Yunnan species do not
seem very nearly related to them. As to the Japanese shells, but
little appears, as yet, to be known from the Island of Shikoku,
whence they come. The types will be deposited in the British
Museum (Natural History).

1. Crausin1a (Hemrpnapusa) Scumackert, n.sp. Fig. 3.

Testa elongato-fusiformis, haud nitida, sub lente obsolete striata,
albido-cornea, apice obtusulo; anfractus 104, lente accrescentes, plano-
convexi, sutura impressa, simplice; apertura rotundato-piriformis ;
peristoma incrassatulum, solutum, albidum; lamella superior valida,
obliqua, marginalis; 1. inferior subprofunda, mediocris ; 1. subcolumel-
laris immersa; plica principalis longa; lunella distincta, arcuata.
Alt. 23°75, lat. 5-5 mm.; alt. apert. oblique 5°5, lat. apert. 4°5 mm.

Hab.—Kinnayama, Ins. Shikoku, Japonie.

An interesting species, which, as Dr. Boettger points out to me
amongst other kind suggestions, is most nearly allied to C. platyauchen,
von Martens. From this species it may be separated by its having
fewer whorls and by the different shape of the lunella; moreover, it
comes from a different island. C. platyauchen is also a somewhat
more slender shell, with a more pointed apex, and the mouths of the
two species have not quite the same shape.

2. Crausit1a (HeMIPHaDUSA) IGNOBILIS, n.sp. Fig. 5.

Testa elongato-fusiformis, solidula, subtilissime obsolete striata,
opaca, albido-cornea, apice obtusulo; anfractus 10, plano-convexi-
usculi, lente accrescentes, sutura simplice; apertura mediocris,
rotundato-piriformis; peristoma incrassatulum, solutum, albidum;
lamella superior mediocris, obliqua, ad marginem attingens; 1. inferior
ad marginem debilis sed in profundo validior, recedens; 1. sub-
columellaris emersa, ad marginem 1. inferiorem «quans; plica princi-
palis mediocris; lunella distincta, arcuata. Alt. 17, lat. 3-8mm.;
alt. apert. oblique 4, diam. 3mm.

1 Bull. Soc. Mal. Fr., vol. iv (1887), pp. 111-121.

262 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Hab.—Kinnayama, Ins. Shikoku, Japonie.

The nearest ally appears to be C. brevior, Kiister, which is said by
Prof. von Martens and Pfeiffer to be in the Cuming Collection, though
I am unable to find it there now. In separating the species I have,
therefore, relied upon the descriptions of Kiister, Pfeiffer, and Prof.
von Martens, and also on the figures given by the first named.!
C. ignobilis appears to be smaller, and to have one whorl less, with
a somewhat more obtuse apex. The lamella superior appears to be
more oblique, while the lamella inferior comes, though very weakly,
up to the peristome.

3. Crausti1a (Mecatorpnxpusa) Furront, n.sp. Figs. 2, 2a.

Testa breviter rimata, elongato-fusiformis, solida, plus minusve
striata, cornea, nitidula, spira attenuata, apice obtuso; anfractus 11},
lente accrescentes, parum convexi, striati, ultimus basi inflatus, sutura
simplice ; apertura ovato-quadrangula, basi recedens, intus cornea aut
albido-cornea; peristoma valde incrassatum, callo distincto junctum ;
lamella superior obliqua, fere marginalis, cum spirali contigua aut
continua ; lamella inferior valida, fere marginalis, media parte callosa,
abrupte ascendens; 1. subcolumellaris tenuis, conspicua sed vix
emersa; plica principalis, mediocris, profunda; plice palates, aut

1 Martini und Chemnitz, Conchylien-Cabinet, Clausilia, Taf. ii, Figs. 14-16.

SYKES: NEW CLAUSILLZ FROM JAPAN, ETC. 263

tres subeequales eque distantes, aut quatuor quarum prima et
quarta majores secunda et tertia minores, subsequales. Alt. 28-29,
lat. 6-5-7 mm.; alt. apert. 6°5, lat. 5mm.

Hab.—Kinnayama, Ins. Shikoku, Japonize.

This species reminds one, at first sight, of an elongated C. vasta,
Bttg. (which comes from Seluchi and Nagasaki), but it has one and
a half whorls more, the lamella superior is not so strong and does
not so nearly approach the lamella inferior, while the whorls increase
more gradually

4. Crausttia (Psevponenta) Bocki, n.sp. Fig. 1.

Testa magna, gracilis, elongato-fusiformis, costulato-striata, atro-
castanea, apice acutulo; anfractus 13, convexiusculi, tres primi nitentes,
ultimus basi paulo contractus, sutura albida, disjuncta; apertura
fere recta, rotundato-quadrata, vix basi recedens; peristoma valde
reflexum, atro-castaneum, undique solutum; lamelle atro-castanes ;
superior paulo obliqua, parva, ad marginem attingens; inferior
oblique ascendens; subcolumellaris valde emersa ; plica principalis
longa; plice palates quinque aut sex, quarum prima maxima, alize
sub- ~eequales. Alt. 30°5-84°5, lat. 7: 1-7: 7mm.; alt. apert. oblique
7°5-8, lat. apert. 5-5-6 mm.

HTab.—Mang-hao, or Mon-hao, 8.E. Yunnan.

This handsome species, which I have much pleasure in dedicating
to Mr. Carl Bock, to whom we owe the discovery of so many Clausilia,
is of a uniform dusky chestnut throughout, including the lp and
lamelle. It recalls in this respect C. Gerlachi, Midff. I am aware
that the name of C. Bocki has been used in MS. by Dr. Boettger and
Herr Schmacker, but it has never been published.' Dr. Boettger has
kindly pointed out to me that the nearest ally is C. precelsa, Gredler ;
this species, the exact locality of which was unknown at the time of
its description, but which has since been found at Lytschouanhien,’
has 16 whorls and is 50 mm. in length.

5. Crausitia (PseuponenrIA) YUNNANENSIS, n.sp. Fig. 4.

Testa C. Bocki similis sed albido-cornea, apice acutiore, anfr. 12,
apertura et lamelle albido-cornez ; peristoma minus reflexum, elongato-
piriforme, contractum, minus; plice palatales quatuor (?) subsequales.
Alt. 80°5, lat. 6mm.; alt. apert. oblique 6:9, lat. 4°8 mm.

Hab. —Mang-hao or Mon-hao, 8.E. Yunnan.

The single specimen is not in very good condition. It is a some-
what more slender shell than C. Booki and is noteworthy for its
contracted and elongate mouth, which has quite a different appearance.
The plicz palatales in this species, too, are more nearly equal than in
C. Bocki, in which the first is much the largest. The specimen was
picked out from amongst a number of C. Bock.

1 See ante, p. 110. . 2 See ante, p. 101.

VOL. I.—-JULY, 1898. 18

264 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ON SOME NEW SPECIES OF BRITISH MOLLUSCA, FROM THE
‘““TRITON”’ EXPEDITION, WITH A LIST OF OTHER SPECIES
NEW TO THE FAROE CHANNEL.

By Henry K. Jorpan, F.G.S., ete.
Read April 19th, 1895.
PLATE XVI.

Tue Mollusca obtained by the “ Triton’? Expedition in 1882 from the
‘* Faroe Channel’? were described in the Proc. Zool. Soc. for 1883,
part iil.

A small quantity of material from the same locality lately came into
the writer’s hands, and has furnished several species which appear to
be new and undescribed, as well as some known species not recorded
in Dr. Jeffrey’s paper.

It may be well to state that the localities in the ‘‘Warm area” from
which these new species were obtained are about 80 or 90 miles north
of the Butt of Lewis, being considerably nearer to our islands than
to the Faroe Isles. The depths varied from 433 to 570 fms., and the
bottom temperatures ranged from 48°5° to 46°5° Fahr. The ‘‘ Cold
area”’ is contiguous to the ‘‘ Warm area,’ but separated by the
‘* Wyville-Thomson Ridge,” over which the depth of the water is
from 200 to 300 fms., and the bottom temperatures range from 29-5°
to 32°F. at depths varying from 327 to 640 fms.

DENTALIUM ZNIGMATICUM, n.sp. PI. XVI, Fig. 1.

Shell sub-cylindrical, very slender, thin, slightly curved, lustreless,
and opaque. Sculpture, 26-28 longitudinal ribs, which are thin,
almost sharp, and traverse the entire length of the shell. No
longitudinal microscopical strize are visible between these ribs, merely
the usual transverse lines of growth. Colour, creamy white. Margin
at the anterior end jagged, as is usual in other species of this genus.

No notch or slit is visible at the posterior end, which, however,
appears when examined by a strong lens to be slightly broken.
Long. 25, diam. 2 mm. (L. 1:0, B. 0:08).!

One specimen only was obtained from the ‘‘ Cold area.” Station
No. 8: 640 fms.; bottom temperature 30°. This is a puzzling
species, and scarcely two opinions of the authorities, both British
and Continental, whom I have consulted, are quite in accord.

From D. agile this species may be distinguished by the persistent
ribs which traverse the entire length of the shell, and by its some-
what more slender form. Herr Herman Friele informs me that

' For the convenience of those working with Dr. Jeffreys’ Brit. Conch., the
equivalent dimensions in inches and decimals of an inch are added in each case.

Proc. Mazac. Soc. Vole Ts Pi Xivile

GMWoodward del

NEW SPECIES OF BRITISH MOLLUSCA.

JORDAN: NEW BRITISH MOLLUSCA. 265

D. agile “is note always so faintly striated as described by Sars.”
It differs from D. striolatum in its more slender form and stronger
sculpture; from D. candidum in its much more slender form, and
in not possessing the fine transverse intercostal sculpture of that
species; whilst from D. dentalis it is distinguished by its more slender
form, more numerous ribs (about twice as many), which are thin
and not well rounded as in D. dentalis, and by not having longitudinal
microscopical strize between the ribs.

The learned author of ‘ British Conchology,” in vol. ii, p. 197,
says of D. dentalis, ‘It has nine longitudinal ribs, besides fre-
quently a stria between each rib, but no fine impressed lines as in
D. Tarentinum”; but in the specimens of D. dentalis which I
have examined longitudinal strize are visible; even in specimens
which appeared to be destitute of them, I have with a strong lens
detected them in some places when holding the shell at a certain
angle to the light, and in many specimens these striv, by their
intersection with the lines of growth, impart a microscopical bead-
work appearance to the intercostal spaces.

Mr. E. A. Smith informs me that there are two specimens of this
new species in the British Museum (Natural History) from off the
west coast of Ireland in 1000 fms., and that he regards the species as
being quite recognizable.

7

PunctuRELLA CuHaAsteRI, n.sp. Pl. XVI, Fig. 2.

Shell resembling P. WNoachina, but smaller and more depressed.
Sculpture much finer; twice as many ribs, which are uniform in size
and not alternately large and small. These ribs extend from the
margin to the crown, whereas in P. Noachina the intermediate ribs
almost invariably extend only about half way up. Near the apex
there are concentric raised threads, which by their intersection with
the ribs produce a well-marked cancellation. Long. 5, diam. max. 4,
min. 3mm. (L. 0°190, B. 0°125).

A single specimen from the ‘‘Warm area.” I have pleasure in
naming this species after my friend Dr. G. W. Chaster, of Southport.

Trocuus (Marcarira) TETRAGONOsToMA, n.sp. Pl. XVI, Fig. 3.

Shell forming an obtuse and slightly oblique cone, about as broad
as high, with a strongly keeled periphery, solid, opaque, and
colourless. Sculpture, six or seven spiral grooves on the base of the
shell, which is somewhat flattened, and one spiral groove above and
close to the periphery. The body and penultimate whorls have
numerous longitudinal ribs, which on the body-whorl are almost
obliterated, except on the upper part. The upper ends of these
ribs form a series of slight nodules. The three uppermost whorls
are destitute of ribs. Spire moderately raised. Whorls five: the
three upper ones rounded, the penultimate less rounded, and the body-
whorl flat. Suture very narrow and deep. Mouth presenting an
irregular four-sided figure. Outer lip, above forming almost a right
angle with the base of the body-whorl. Inner lip folded over the

266 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

pillar, and the umbilical cavity above. Inside nacreous. Umbilicus
narrow and deep. Long. 3, diam. 3mm. (L. 0°125, B. 0°125),.

One immature and dead specimen from the ‘‘ Warm area.” It
resembles, but is not, Z. su¢wralis, Phil.

Trocuus (Margarita) Covrsoni, n.sp. Pl. XVI, Fig. 4

Shell resembling 7. rhysus, Watson, but the spire rises in steps that
are more perpendicular, whilst their upper surfaces are broader and
flatter. The infra-sutural thread on the spire-whorls, besides being
more remote from the suture than in 7’ rhysus, has much larger
tubercles, and below this the periphery is formed of two, not three,
tubercled threads. Below the nucleus, which is somewhat larger than
in 7. rhysus, the top whorls are crossed by feebler and slightly curved—
not straight—trib-like threads. The base of the shell is broader and
flatter, and has five and not three tubercled threads below the one
from which the outer lip springs. This difference, however, may be
due to Juventibys Umbilicus, smaller and more closed. Long. 2°5,
diam. 2mm. (L. 0:098, B. 0°079).

I herve to express my obligations to Dr. Boog Watson, who kindly
sent me his type specimen of ZT. rhy ysus for comparison, and for his
critical examination of my shell.

I have named this species after my friend Mr. Frank Coulson, of
Glasgow, in remembrance of our happy dredging trips in the West of
Scotland and in the Shetland Isles.

Evia Martyn-Jorpani, n.sp. Pl. XVI, Fig. 5.

Shell sub-cylindrical, thin, transparent, and glossy. Sculpture,
consisting only of microscopical and irregular lines of growth;
periphery rounded; colour glassy white; spire straight and ending
above in a blunt rounded apex. Whorls 7-8, slightly convex, the
last occupying rather less than one half of the entire length of the
shell. Suture rather oblique and well defined; below it is a broad
white band where the layers of shell overlap. Mouth about a quarter
of the total length, broadly and regularly pyriform, expanded and
rounded below ; outer lip prominent in the centre and retreating above
and below ; inner lip slightly reflected over the short, oblique, and
curved pillar. Long. 3°75, diam. 1 mm. (L. 0°14, B. 0°04).

This species is very distinct ; its sub-cylindrical shape, blunt apex,
and impressed suture readily serve to distinguish it.

One live and one dead specimen from the ‘Warm area.” I have
named it after my son, H. Martyn Jordan, F.R.C.S.

Eutma Frrerer, n.sp. Pl. XVI, Fig. 6.

Shell slender, of moderate thickness, semi-opaque and _ glossy.
Sculpture, indistinct microscopical lines of growth. Colour opaline
white. Spire straight, long, and tapering to a very fine point.
Whorls 13-14, quite fle at: the last occupying one-third of the entire
length. Periphery sharply rounded, but not keeled. Suture linear
and nearly straight. Mouth somewhat rhomboidal, twice as long as
broad, and forming about one-quarter of the total length, expanded

JORDAN : NEW BRITISH MOLLUSCA. 267

below where the outer lip projects. Outer lip retreating above and
below. Inner lip, a glaze on the body and reflected over the oblique
straight pillar below; the body and pillar forming an obtuse angle at
their junction. Operculum ear-shaped, median spiral groove, narrow.
Long. 7°6, diam. 2°3 mm. (L. 0°30, B. 0°085).

Its nearest ally is /. cxtermedia, Cantraine, from which it may be
distinguished by its more slender form, thinner texture, and longer
mouth, and by the absence of microscopical spiral lines.

One specimen only. I have pleasure in naming it after Herman
Friele, of Bergen, who. informs me that he has taken it at several
localities along the Norwegian coast.

Acrmon Brownt, n.sp. Pl. XVI, Fig. 7.

Shell spindie-shaped, opaque, and somewhat glossy. Sculpture,
numerous spiral incised lines, those on the base being much stronger
and visible to a sharp eye without the aid of a lens; the spaces
between these lines vary in width. Colour ivory white. Spire
moderately elongated and gradually tapering to the apex. Whorls
5, but possibly 6, the apex being broken off, moderately rounded,
the last forming about two-thirds of the shell. Suture slightly
channelled when examined by looking down the spire. Mouth about
two-thirds of the length of the shell, acute-angled above. Outer lp
thin and unfortunately broken. Inner lip inconspicuous. Pillar
short and flexuous. Fold, or plait, winding obliquely down the
pillar, and not tooth-like as in A. tornatilis. Operculum ear-shaped
and marked with transverse lines of growth. Long. 8°12, diam.
3°15mm. (L. 0°32, B. 0:13).

One live but imperfect specimen from the ‘‘ Warm area.”
Station No. 13: 570fms. Bottom temperature 45°7°.

I have named it after my old and valued friend Mr. Alfred Brown,
of Glasgow, author of ‘The Mollusca of the Firth of Clyde.”

Since a figure of Acton exilis, Jeffr., is not to be found in any
British conchological work, an illustration is given herewith (Pl. XVI,
Fig. 8). Ihave to express my acknowledgments to Mr. K. A. Smith
for permitting this drawing to be made from one of the ‘‘ Poreupine ”
specimens now in the British Museum (Natural History).
~ The original description given by Jeffreys in the Ann. and Mag.
Nat. Hist. 1870, appears to be that of an immature specimen. It
is described as having three whorls. The shell now illustrated has
five whorls, and its dimensions are about double those given by
Jeffreys.

The following species are not new to science, but as they do not
appear in the list of ‘‘ Triton’? Mollusca I think it best to enumerate
them so as to afford information as to the distribution of species.
They are all from the ‘‘ Warm area.”

Arca nodulosa, Mill.

Nucula delphinodonta, Migh.
Axinus cycladius, Wood, one valve.
Pandora inequivalvis, yar.

268 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Neera rostrata, Spengler.

Neera (Cuspidaria) Greent, B. A. Smith. One example only.
This species was described in the Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist.,
Dec. 1889, from a single specimen which was dredged off
the Irish coast in 1,000 fms. My specimen differs slightly
from the type, but I concur with Mr. E. A. Smith in
regarding them as the same species.

Thracia convexra, Wood.

Odostomia nitens, Jeffr., a large dead specimen.

Rissoia elegantissima, Monterosato. ;

It will be seen from the title of this paper that the new species now
described are claimed as belonging to the British fauna.

The question as to the limits within which species shall be considered
as British I discussed in a paper on the genus /usus, which appeared
in the Journal of Conchology, April 1890, and suggested that an
imaginary line drawn equidistant between the British Isles and the
territories of other States was the most logical limit. In May of
the same year the Rev. Canon Norman contributed a paper upon
the same subject in the Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., in which he
advocated a bathymetrical limit of 1500 fms. in the West. This
would include the ‘‘Warm area” from which all the new species,
herein described, were obtained, with the exception of the Dentalium.
Canon Norman, however, objects to the ‘‘Cold area” being included
—notwithstanding the fact of its being equally near to our coasts—
upon the ground that it ‘‘ belongs more properly to the Arctic Ocean.”

If such a view be adopted, then the Dentalium enigmaticum has
no place in this paper; but with great respect I hold that such a view
is illogical and untenable, and maintain that the fauna living in the
seas surrounding our islands are British, whether the temperature of
the water in which they live be high or low. Surely this is the
principle which is acted upon in other branches of science! The
Arctic or Alpine plants which still live on our table-lands and
mountains are included in the British flora, and are regarded as
imparting great interest to it; and is not this a parallel case? On
the one hand we have considerable elevations with climatic conditions
suitable for the existence of an Arctic or Alpine flora, and on the
other hand we have considerable depths with low temperatures and
conditions suitable for the existence of an Arctic fauna. Why should
the flora be accepted and the fauna be rejected? In recent geological
times all the fauna of our area were Arctic, and, as Sir Robert Ball
says, ‘ those Arctic conditions will inevitably recur.”” We are simply
living in an interregnum of these Ice Kings; and a relatively small
geological “accident?»—such as the elevation of the ‘‘ Wyville-Thomson
Ridge,” so that its summit were to become a terrestrial instead of a
subaqueous surface—would bring about semi-Arctic conditions over
our islands, and give Norway an ice-bound coast like those of
Labrador and Greenland; since it is the north-east oceanic flow
which, as is well known, ameliorates the climate, and imparts a more
southern facies to the fauna than is due to our geographical position.

JORDAN: NEW BRITISH MOLLUSCA. 269

Moreover, Canon Norman accepts Arctic conditions over a large
part of his area, for at the 1,500-fm. line off the West of Ireland
the bottom temperature is 36° Fahr., which is several degrees colder
than the temperature of the sea bottom off the North Cape, and only
some six degrees above the lowest temperature in the ‘‘ Cold area.”
Surely if Arctic conditions are accepted in one part of the British
_ Marine Zoological area they must also be accepted, when they occur,
in any other.

I submit that it is wiser—more philosophical—to ascertain the
physical conditions which prevail, and, whether they vary or are
constant, make our theories and principles fall into line with them,
than to accept one set and reject another because they do, or do
not, accord with preconceived opinions as to what they ought to be.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVI.

. Dentalium eenigmaticum, n.sp.
- Puncturella Chasteri, n.sp.

. Trochus tetragonostoma, n.sp.
. Trochus Coulsoni, n.sp.

. Eulima Martyn-Jordani, n.sp.
. Eulima Frielei, n sp.

. Actzeon Browni, n.sp.

. Acton exilis, Jefir.

woo hoe
DWIDM

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

bo
~I
=)

ON THE ANATOMY OF WATALINA CAFFRA, Fix., WITH
SPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE STRUCTURE OF THE BUCCAL
MASS.

By M. F. Woopwarp, Demonstrator of Zoology, Royal College of
Science, London.
Read April 19th, 1896.
PLATE XVII.

Some years ago, Mr. B. B. Woodward placed at my disposal two live
specimens of VV. Caffra from Port Elizabeth, which he had received
through the kindness of Mr. Ponsonby. These were kept alive for
some months by supplying them with living specimens of /elix
aspersa and H. pomatia, of which they ate several, and consequently
grew considerably in size, one of them adding about half an inch to
its shell in three months.

A description of the habits and external characters was given by
Mr. B. B. Woodward at a meeting of the Zoological Society.!

The animals were subsequently killed in an extended condition, and
I further made dissections and numerous drawings of the latter. I did
not, however, publish any account of their anatomy, as I understood
that specimens had been forwarded to Mr, Pilsbry for that purpose,
and thought it unnecessary to duplicate his description. Unfortu-
nately, during the voyage to America the animals died, and when
received were so much decomposed that Pilsbry was only able to give
a very slight account of their anatomy.*

Pilsbry* has also described the anatomy of WV. Anysnaénsis from
a contracted spirit specimen, and recently Pace has published a short
account of the anatomy of 1. Zrimeni in the Proceedings of this
Society. Most of these accounts, however, are based on imperfect or
badly-contracted spirit specimens, so that it seems advisable to give
a more detailed description of the anatomy of this interesting genus
founded upon dissections of fresh and carefully-killed specimens.

Natalina Caffra was originally described as Helix Caffra by Férussac :
it was placed by Albers with the Helices on purely conchological
grounds, but in a distinct genus, rope; this name, being pre-occupied
for an Echinoderm, must be dropped, and Watalina substituted. The
animal was first described by Mérch,? who pointed out its true
affinities with the Agnatha, from the study of its lingual apparatus.

Proc. Zool. Soc. 1889, p. 327.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1890, pp. 241-248.
Ibid. 1889, pp. 277-279.

Proc. Malac. Soe. Lond., vol. i, 1895, pp. 232, 2338.
Journ, d. Conchyliologie, 1865, p. 3998.

one. oO HD =

Proc. Matnac. Soc. Wole ee eeexeye lite

MW. F. Woodward: del.

ANATOMY OF NATALINA CAFFRA, Etc.

WOODWARD: ANATOMY OF NATALINA CAFFRA. Dia

Gibbons, in 1880,! described the external characters very fully, and
T have nothing much to add to his description, except to note the
absence of a tail-pore, and the fact that the swollen mantle-border
is of a rich orange-colour. As he pointed out, the accessory labial
tentacles are very prominent, but I should rather describe them as
hatchet-shaped, and note that they appear to be extremely sensitive,
being in all probability tactile in function, but not, I think, used for
prehension, as suggested for the same tentacles in Glandina.

Natalina Caffra, from life.

Gibbons’s specimen was fed on boiled potato, but showed a partiality
for animal food by seizing .a small living Hnnea. I never observed
any tendency on the part of my animals towards a vegetarian diet,
but found them to be entirely carnivorous, eating either live snails
or raw beefsteak, on which diet they flourished extremely well, the
animals growing so large that they rarely withdrew completely into
their shells.

Alimentary canal.—The most noticeable anatomical features, which
characterize the Agnathous Pulmonates, are the absence of any jaw
or beak-like structure, and the enormous size of the buccal mass,
the latter structure probably attaining its maximum development
in the genus Natalina.

1 Journ. of Conchology, ii, 1880, p. 90.

272 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The reason for this great development of the buccal mass is to be
found in the carnivorous habit of the members of the group. This
habit, in whatever class of animals it occurs, is invariably accompanied
by an enlargement, either of the prehensile organs, or of the jaw
armature (usually the teeth), or of both. In the case under considera-
tion, the buccal mass, with its odontophore, has to serve both as
a prehensile and a masticatory organ, and is consequently corre-
spondingly enlarged.

Natalina itself : preys on snails, into whose shells it creeps, and then,
by the aid of its powerful buccal muscles and large hooked teeth,
literally scrapes the inhabitants out mouthful by mouthful. The
specimens kept alive by me would clear out the shell of a large Helix
in a few days, and apparently kept steadily at work until this was
accomplished, rarely leaving anything but the kidney behind. The
greatest difficulty to be overcome by the cannibal must be the piercing
of the muscular foot of the victim, which structure when contracted
is extremely hard and compact, but this must nevertheless be
penetrated in order to reach the underlying soft tissues; and it
seems probable that the enormous muscular development of the
buccal mass is adapted for this end, since in the allied form
Testacella we find a very different modification of the muscles of the
buccal mass in connection with its different habit, viz. that of seizing
and holding the soft body of a worm, while its juices were being
sucked out by the muscular cesophagus of the slug.

Musculature of the buccal mass.—Externally we find a thin layer of
longitudinal muscular fibres, which attains its greatest development
on the ventral side (Pl. XVII, Figs. 4, 5, 7e./.m.), the contractions of
this ventral muscle often causing a flexure on that side of the free
end of the buccal mass.?

Beneath this is the great constrictor muscle, the fibres of which
are arranged transversely. This muscle is broken up into two well-
marked portions, especially posteriorly, viz. a small dorsal band
(d.c., Fig. 5) and a more extensive and thicker ventral portion (v ¢.,
Figs. 5 and 7); the former is attached in places to the odontophoral
cartilage.

The remaining muscles are modifications of an original simple
longitudinal band, now broken up by the intervention of the odonto-
phoral cartilage into an antero-ventral and a postero-dorsal series, the
latter having the greater development.

The antero-ventral muscle supplies the motive force, which pulls the
radula forwards over the cartilage and erects the teeth; this muscle
attains but slight development in Watalina (v./., Figs. 5 and 7). It is
attached in front to the subradular membrane and behind to the
odontophoral cartilage; externally it is continuous with a series of
tendonous muscles which are attached to the sides of the functional
portion of the radula (Fig. 7), and which appear to be concerned in
flattening out that structure and separating the teeth.

1 A similar condition is figured by Godwin-Austen for a contracted specimen ef
Paryphanta: Proc. Malac. Soc., Vol. I, 1893, p. 5.

WOODWARD: ANATOMY OF NATALINA CAFFRA. 273

The postero-dorsal longitudinal muscle is enormously developed
(d.l., Fig. 5), and is broken up into a large series of distinct muscles
arising from all parts of the radula and radula-sac above and behind
the odontophoral cartilage. These muscles run obliquely backwards,
and are inserted upon the edges and inner surface of the odontophoral
cartilage. Posteriorly we find a more compact portion of this muscle,
which arises from the under side of the radula and runs back to
the extreme posterior end of the odontophoral cartilage. These
muscles are the ones upon which the greatest amount of work falls,
i.e. the pulling in of the radula after the teeth have been inserted
in the flesh of the victim, the whole rasping action of the radula
depending on the size of the teeth and the power of these retractor
muscles.

The odontophoral cartilage has lost all its cartilaginous nature, its
muscular elements alone remaining; it is here a long scoop-shaped
mass of muscular tissue, whose fibres are extremely short and arranged
vertically to the surface of the scoop. Besides giving support to the
radula and attachment to its muscles, it is itself an important motor of
that structure, the contraction of its fibres acting in the same way
as the intrinsic muscles of the human tongue, and producing an
elongation of this structure and a consequent protrusion of the radula.

A mass of longitudinal muscular fibres is attached to the free edge
of the odontophoral cartilage on either side near the anterior end ; this
mass probably bends up the free end of the scoop, and so assists the
rasping action of the radula (/.0.m., Fig. 6): it is, like the preceding,
an intrinsic muscle. The extrinsic muscle of the cartilage consists
of a series of adjustor muscles (Figs. 6 and 70.@.).

The radula has been fully described by Pilsbry. The radula-sac is
very long, running through the buccal mass in the dorsal groove of
the odontophoral cartilage, close to which it lies anteriorly, but
posteriorly it becomes buried up in the great retractor muscle of
the radula, eventually appearing on the dorsal surface of the buccal
mass near its posterior end, which, however, it does not quite reach.

The retractors (7.m., Fig. 4) of the buccal mass are attached to the
sides and dorsum of that structure near its posterior end, and pass into
the great columella muscle. A numerous series of protractors, etc.,
pass from its anterior end to the cephalic wall round the mouth
(Fig. 4).

The combined action of these muscles may be explained in the
following manner :—The odontophore would be protruded by the con-
traction of the transverse vertical fibres of the odontophoral cartilage,
assisted by the great sphincter muscles of the buccal mass; these latter
would further serve to press the tongue firmly against the flesh of the
prey; a contraction of the antero-ventral longitudinal muscles would
then pull the radula forward, the convex smooth anterior surface of
the teeth gliding over the food till the teeth were fully erected ; this
would be followed by a contraction of the levator muscles of the
front of the odontophore, both intrinsic and extrinsic, thus lifting up
the scoop and driving the teeth into the flesh, accompanied almost
simultaneously by a contraction of the great postero-dorsal longitudinal

274 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

muscle, which pulls the radula with its erected teeth back over the
surface of the cartilage into the mouth, and tears the teeth through
the flesh of the victim, thus rasping away a portion of it, and
carrying the spoil into the buccal cavity, from which it would pass
into the cesophagus. :

A comparison of the buccal mass of WVatalina with that of Testacella
shows certain interesting modifications, obviously due to the different
methods of feeding in the two animals. First, we notice the almost
entire reduction in the latter of the great constrictor muscles of the
bueeal mass, the outer sheath of that structure being very thin and
containing but few longitudinal and transverse muscular fibres. The
various internal longitudinal muscles are well developed, the antero-
ventral series and the lateral muscles (Figs. 8 and 9) being larger than
in Natalina; the postero-dorsal series is peculiar in the “fact “that its
component muscles perforate the wall of the buccal mass, and are
attached to the left body-wall of the slug instead of to the odontophoral
cartilage.

The radula-sac of Zestacelia is very short, and hardly extends
behind the anterior half of the buccal mass; on the other hand, the
functional radula extends below the cartilage for a considerable
distance backwards, when at rest even further back than the radula-
sac does above (Fig. 8).

The buccal cavity is much larger, and the odontophore and buccal
mass are capable of much greater evagination than in WVatalina.

Testacella feeds on worms, which it must seize by a very rapid
protrusion of the tongue; to facilitate this the buccal cavity can be
everted, the tongue pushed forwards by the contraction of the intrinsic
muscles of the odontophoral cartilage, and the teeth, which are like
barbed needles rather than curved hooks, are shot into the prey; then
all the longitudinal muscles come into play and pull,a considerable part
of the worm thus hooked into the large buccal cavity and hold it there
while its blood is sucked out. This slug does not normally use its
radula as a rasping organ after the manner of atalina, consequently
it does not need any great constrictor muscles for pressing the tongue
against the body of its prey, but owing to the more active nature of
its victim it needs a more rapidly acting and prehensile tongue.

The cesophagus of Watalina opens dorsally into the buccal cavity
near the anterior end of the buccal mass, and just over the odonto-
phore the two salivary glands open into it. These glands are a pair
of long compact masses (s. g., Figs. 1 and 2) situated at the sides and
meeting above the cesophagus, but remaining quite distinct from one
another.

The condition of the salivary glands is rather variable amongst the
Agnatha, WV. Zrimeni' possessing only the right gland and duct,

1 [ should be inclined to regard the specimen of WV. Zrimeni described by Pace as
abnormal in this respect, for in most Mollusca where the salivary gland is a single
mass, that structure owes its origin to a fusion of two distinct glands, always,
however, retaining their two ducts, as in Paryphanta (fide Godwin-Austen, Proe.
Malae. Soc., I, 1893, p. 5).

WOODWARD: ANATOMY OF NATALINA CAFFRA. 275

Paryphanta a median gland with two ducts, while the other forms,
as far as is known, possess two distinct glands and ducts.

The oesophagus in both specimens which I have examined was
a contracted thick-walled tube. It is probably highly distensible.

Pace, in describing the anatomy of WV. Zrimeni, speaks of the
cesophagus being displaced to the right side of the buccal mass owing
to the enlargement of the latter; now in both my specimens, if it
were displaced at all, it was to the left, and this displacement appears
to be due rather to the enlarged hermaphrodite duct than to the
buccal mass, unless one regards the latter as causing a displacement
of the former, which consequently pushes the cesophagus to the left.

The rest of the alimentary canal (Fig. 1) calls for no special
comment, and closely resembles that of Heliz.

The pulmonary chamber is large, and its outer wall highly vascular
(Fig. 1), the heart in its pericardium being situated in the left
posterior corner of this chamber; a large kidney is on the right of
the pericardium and opens by a short ureter (w.) into the pulmonary
chamber close to its posterior limit, there being no long recurved
ureter as in Helix.

The arterial system was injected in a fresh specimen, but showed
no marked differences from that of Helix; only, the buccal mass being
very large, it consequently receives much larger branches than the
corresponding organ in the common snail.

The pedal gland, as noted by all, attains enormous development
in the Agnatha, and especially in Watalina, where it is generally
doubled once or twice on itself. In WV. Caffra it opens as usual
between the head and foot, just below the mouth, and then extends
back in the body cavity as a thick-walled, slightly convoluted tube
situated immediately below the great retractor muscle, the course of
which it follows for a short distance towards the visceral dome, when
it suddenly bends sharply on itself and runs forwards and downwards,
only to bend back again into the substance of the foot, where it ends
blindly.

Reproductive organs.—The genitalia of Watalina have been described
by Pilsbry and Pace from imperfect specimens. In both examples of
NV. Caffra which 1 have examined the genital organs were enormously
developed, especially the albumen gland and the hermaphrodite duct.
The ovotestis is situated in the right lobe of the liver, and consists of
numerous cecal tubes communicating with a closely coiled duct
(h.d., Fig. 1); this enters a huge albumen gland divided into a
glandular and a coiled portion, the commencement of the herma-
phrodite duct, which becomes a large, much convoluted tube
divided into a well-marked opaque, brownish, prostatic portion (pr.)
and a translucent, white, oviducal duct (ov.). The former com-
municates with a slightly coiled vas deferens (v.d.), which opens into
the end of the penis sac (p.); this sae is bent on itself, the
retractor muscle (r.p.) being attached at the angle. The portion
between the vas deferens and the angle, contains the protrusible penis:
the remaining portion communicates with the genital cloaca. After
giving off the vas deferens the rest of the hermaphrodite duct passes

276 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

on as the oviduct (ord.) or vagina and opens into the genital cloaca.
Before doing so it receives the openings of two blind tubes : one com-
municates with the long spermatheca (sp.), which is closely bound by
connective tissue to the hermaphrodite duct and ends finally in an
oval saccular enlargement situated close to the heart, as in JZelix ;
while the other leads into a blind diverticulum (c.) of the oviduct,
which runs back in the thickness of the hermaphrodite duct, and is
only seen on cutting open these parts. A similar structure has been
found by Pace in V. Quekettiana. It possibly serves as a receptaculum
ovorum.

The nervous system.—There is a well-marked nerve-collar composed
of cerebral, pedal, and pleural ganglia surrounding the anterior
portion of the alimentary canal, and giving off the “usual branches
to the head, foot, and rest of the body. Its composition calls for no
special comment, but its position is more interesting, for even in my
practically uncontracted specimens it is situated in front of the main
portion of the buccal mass, and gives off posteriorly two nerves, which,
running backwards, end in two large and normally situated buccal
ganglia, ve, just under the cesophagus, where they are united by
a commissure as in /Ze/ir, and close to the salivary ducts. Now in
most snails the nerve-collar, save when the body is retracted, is behind
the buccal mass, and the buccal nerves run forwards. The modifi-
cation here met with is obviously due to the enormously enlarged
buccal mass, which must either push the nerve-collar right back, a
condition necessitating a great elongation of the nerves supplying the
head, or else it must push it forward so as to surround the slightly
narrower buccal cavity: the latter condition appears to be the usual
one for the Agnatha. The nerve-collar is, however, fairly loose, and
sufficiently so, I think, to permit the buccal mass passing through it if
the animal be very fully extended, as would be the case when feeding.
The pair of small ganglia situated on the buccal mass in front of the
nerve-collar in WV. Quekettiana, described by Pace, cannot be regarded
as the homologue of the large buccal ganglia of ela, which are
situated at the side of the cesophagus, ‘and united underneath that
structure by a transverse commissure, as is the case with the buccal
ganglia of V. Caffra. I have seen no trace of an anterior pair in that
species,

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVII.

ABBREVIATIONS.

2. anus. e.m. columella muscle.
a.a. anterior aorta. d.c. dorsal constrictor muscle.
a.g. albumen gland. die ,, longitudinal muscle.
au. auricle, e.l.m. external longitudinal muscles.
b.a. buccal artery. g.c. genital cloaca.
Dic: ay) aaa hermaphrodite {pr. prostatic portion
b.g. » ganglion. h.d.

5 duct. oy. ovidueal ,,
b.m. 7) as8-
b.n. nerve. h.g. ovotestis.
c. cecum of oviduct. rs intestine.

c.g. cerebral ganglia. k. kidney.

WOODWARD: ANATOMY

1.1. & r.l. lobes of the liver.

lm.
l.o.m.

OF NATALINA CAFFRA.

rectum.

277

retractor muscle of buccal

mass.

retractor penis.
radula-sac.
salivary duct.
salivary gland.
spermatheca.
stomach.

opening of ureter.
ventricle.

ventral constrictor muscle.
vas deferens.

ventral longitudinal muscle.

Side view of anterior portion of odontophoral cartilage.

i
lateral muscle. r.m.
lateral intrinsic muscle of odonto-

phore. rap:
mouth. T.8;
cesophagus. s.d.
odontophoral adjustor muscle. 8.g.
ocular tentacle. sp.
odontophore. st.
odontophoral cartilage. u.
oviduct. v.
penis. v.C.
pulmonary aperture. v.d.
prostate. v.L.
Fic. 1. General dissection of Natalina Caffra, nat. size.

», 2. Dorsal view of buccal mass.

», 98. Dorsal dissection of buccal cavity.

;, 4. Side view of buccal mass.

», 9. Side dissection of buccal mass.

» 6.

» Te

Two diagrammatic transverse sections of the buccal mass,

showing musculature (a) the most anterior, (4) the

most posterior.
Ae), Ss

as Fig. 4,

comparison with Fig. 7.

Side dissection of the buccal mass of Zestacella not so median

Two diagrammatic sections of the buccal mass of Testacella for

278 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

NEW SPECIES OF SHELLS FROM KURACHI AND THE MEKRAN
COAST, COLLECTED BY MR. F. W. TOWNSEND.

By G. B. Sowerrsy, F.L.S., ete.
Read April 19th, 1896.
PLATE XYIII.

1. Manertra Townsennt, n.sp. Pl. XVIII, Figs. 1 and 2.

Testa elongato-fusiformi, attenuata, antice breviter acuminata,
postice elongato-turrita; griseo-virescens, fusco transversim lineata,
nigro-fusco interruptim fasciata; spira elata, acuta; anfractus obtu-
sissime angulati, spiraliter subtilissime striati, longitudinaliter costati ;
costis 9, rotundatis; anfractus ultimus spiram fere squans, infra
angulum leviter convexus, basin versus attenuatus, vix rostratus ;
apertura oblonga, angustiuscula, intus sub-obsolete lirata; columella
rectiuscula ; labrum acutum, extus incrassatum. Long. 13, diam.
3°80 mm.

Hab.—Mekran Coast.

Of this beautiful little shell several specimens were received. The
species approaches in form the European Jf. attenuata, but it is larger,
the spire proportionately longer, whilst the whorls are slightly
shouldered. The transverse strie are very fine, and the longitudinal
ribs regular and rounded. The colour is yellowish white, suffused
with greyish green, with transverse lines of light brown, and a dark
brown band, interrupted by the ribs, at the angle of the whorls, and
another near the base of the body-whorl.

2. Burra nitipa, n.sp. Pl. XVIII, Figs. 3 and 4.

Testa elongato-pyramidalis, antice leviter inflata, postice acuminata,
polita, pallide fulva, rufo-aurantio bifasciata ; spira acute turrita, ad
apicem mucronata; anfractus 10, levissime conyvexi, superne sulcis
angustis 38-5 fere obsoletis insculpti, juxta suturam lira angusta
callosa instructi; anfr. ultimus spiram vix «quans, convexus, basin
versus inflatus; basis alba, valde suleata, brevissime rostrata; apertura
mediocriter lata; columella contorta; labrum tenue. Operculum
tenuissimum, antice acuminatum, leviter curvatum. Long. 17,
diam. 11 mm. :

Hab.—Mekran Coast.

This shell does not approximate very closely to any known species.
Its form is something like that of B. Malabarica, from which, in other
respects, it differs entirely. It is a smooth shining shell with a narrow
ridge at the suture, below which are a few almost obsolete grooves ;
there are no signs of longitudinal plice, and the basal ridge
characteristic of most of the Bullie is wanting.

Proc. Malac. Soc

4

fEKRAN COAST MOLLUSCA

SOWERBY : NEW SHELLS FROM KURACHI, ETC. 279

3. Niso venosa, n.sp. Pl. XVIII, Figs. 10 and 11.

Testa elongato-pyramidalis, levis, nitens, albida, czeruleo tincta,
rufo-fusco balteata; spira elongata, acuta; anfractus 15-16, planulati,
lineis 1-2 rufo-fuscis cincti, varicibus angustis irregularibus vivide
rufo-fuscis instructi; anfractus ultimus ? longitudinis sequans, ad
peripheriam leviter angulatus, lineis tribus fasci atus; apertura sub-
ovalis, antice sub- angulata ; peristoma simplex, rufo- fusco anguste
marginatum ; columella rectiuscula, levis; umbilicus angustus. Oper-
culum corneum, tenue. Long. 16°50, diam. 5mm.

Hab.— Kurachi.

This charming addition to the little genus iso is remarkable for
the bright reddish-brown vein-like lines which here and there cross
the whorls. The linear colour-bands are like those of some species
of Obeliscus.

4. Grpputa (Enipa) Townsenpr, n.sp. Pl. XVIII, Figs. 7-9.

Testa parva, late conica, perforata, pallide viridula, rufo-fusco
radiata et punctata; spira acuta; anfractus planato-declives, vix
concayi, oblique striati, liris spiralibus numerosis rotundatis parum
elevatis instructi, carina laciniata marginati; anfractus ultimus acute
angulatus, ad angulum carinatus; carina squamis angulatis cire. 15,
laciniata ; basis “leviter convexa, viridula, eximie striate: laminate,
liris cire. 8, albo-articulatis munita; umbilicus circularis, profundus ;
apertura parum obliqua, subquadrata, intus virescente-margaritacea ;
peristoma acutum, fusco limbatum. Operculum corneum, tenue,
multispirale, extus concavum. Diam. 7, alt. 5°50 mm.

Hab.—Mekran Coast.”

This beautiful little shell is so distinct in its characters, that it is
somewhat difficult to decide into what section to place it. I think
the nearest is A. Adams’s genus Znida. The base is very much like
that of an Astral’um, with a round deep umbilicus, and beautiful
laminar striz crossing ‘the spiral lire. The operculum i is thin, horny,
and multispiral, showing that the species belongs to the Trochide and
not to the Turbinide.

5. Mrinorra erapata, n.sp. Pl. XVIII, Figs. 5 and 6.

Testa turbinata, late et profunde perforata, albida, fusco radiatim
grandimaculata; spira elatiuscula, ad apicem acuta; sutura anguste
canaliculata; anfractus 6, angulati, superne concavo-tabulati, oblique
striati, carinis duobus (lira angusta interveniente) instructi; anfractus
ultimus biangulatus, irr egulariter 3-4 carinatus ; ‘basis convexa, eximie
striato-laminata, liris 6 rotundatis, munita ; apertura leviter obliqua,
subquadrata ; peristoma acutum. ‘Diam. 7°25, alt. 7°50 mm.

Hab.—Kurachi.

This species is allied to IL variabilis, A. Adams, from which it
differs in its greater angularity, the prominence and sharpness of its

1 Niso pyramidelloides, Nevill (Journ. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, 1871, Pt. II, p. 5,
pl. i, fig. 14), of which WN. trilineata, Mérch, is a synonym, differs from N. venosa
im its smaller size, the convexity of its whorls, its much smaller umbilicus, ete.

2 Specimens have recently been added to the National Collection from Thursday
Island, Torres Straits.

VOL. I.—JuLY, 1896. 19

280 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

keels, and more particularly in the strongly lirate character of its
base, which is further sculptured by laminar striae.

6. Sponpyitvs Exiuis, n.sp. Pl. XVIII, Fig. 14.

Testa ovalis, crassa, aspera, alba, prope umbones aurantia, rubro
tincta, costis irregularibus, squamis brevibus diversiformibus munitis
instructis; squamis interstitialibus densis acutis irregularibus; cardo
normalis. Long. 80, alt. 70mm.

Hab.—Kurachi.

A short-spined Spondylus of irregular growth. The orange and
pink colouring near the umbo reminds one of the West Indian
S. Americanus.

7. Mererrix (Caryatis) tummpa, n.sp. Pl. XVIII, Figs. 12 and 13.

Testa parva, solida, cordata, tumida, albida vel fulva, fusco fasciata,
concentrice irregulariter rugoso striata; umbones acuti, valde in-
curvati, subspirales; margo dorsalis anticus brevis, leviter incurvatus ;
posticus valde declivis, leviter arcuatus; lunula lata, vix impressa ;
ligamentum externum angustum, vix immersum. Cardo in valva
dextra dentibus tribus inequalibus, dente sublaterali approximato vix
elevato munitus. Dentes cardinales valve sinistree duo inequales ;
anticus obtuse trigonus; posticus latus, fossa lata et profunda subtri-
gona sectus; lamina postica obliqua subdentiformis. Pagina interna
sordide albida; impressio pallii latesinuata. Long. 12, alt. 11,
crass. 8°25 mm.

Hab.—Mekran Coast.

A little shell of robust growth, partaking almost of the form of an
Isocardia. It may be associated with the little group called by
Arthur Adams Callocardia, and erroneously placed in the family
Isocardidee (see my remarks in Proc. Zool. Soc. 1888, pp. 212, 218).

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVIII.

Figs. 1, 2. Mangilia Townsendi.
» 98, 4. Bullia nitida.
» 9, 6. Minolia gradata.
x 7-9. Gibbula (Enida) Townsendi.
s, 10,11. Niso venosa.

», 12,18. Meretrix (Caryatis) tumida.
sno eke Spondylus exilis.

‘f
hy
all

‘-

Proc. Matac. Soc. Voll. “Pl, skis

5

rm

ANATOMY OF MARTENSIA, DISCUS, Etc.

281

NOTES ON TROCHONANINA AND OTHER GENERA OF LAND
MOLLUSCA, WITH REFERENCE TO THE GENERIC POSITION
OF MARTENSIA MOZAMBICENSIS AND OTHER SPECIES.

By Lieut.-Colonel H. H. Gopwiy-Ausren, F.R.S., F.Z.S., etc.
Read May 10th, 1895.
PLATE XIX.
Tue following notes have been made after the examination of a species
of land-shell collected by Dr. J. W. Gregory, when on his well-
planned, well carried out, and most interesting journey in Eastern
Africa, during 1898, accounts of which have been given in papers
read before the Geological and Geographical Societies in 1894. I am
indebted to Mr. Edgar Smith for the specimens I now describe.
Marrensta Mozampicensis, Pfr.

Helix Mozambicensis, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1855, p. 91, pl. xxxi, fig. 9.

Lrochomorpha Pir.,: Werss, p. 1a!

Albers, Die Heliceen, 1860, p. 60.
Martensia Semper, Moll. Philippinen, 1870, p. 42.
Lrochonanina V. Martens, Monatsb. Akad. Berlin, 1878, p.289.

The shell is well known and fully described; I therefore only give
its size, which is 10-13 mm. in diameter, but it varies much in height.

Animal.—From spirit specimen (Fig. 1). Length 11°5mm. Black
in colour throughout, perhaps a very dark grey in life. The pallial
margin is wide; the principal linear markings on the side of the
foot are regular, distant, and very conspicuous; the divisions along
the pallial line are also very oblong. ‘The mucous pore is a linear
slit, not extending to the sole of the foot behind. It is overhung by
a very long, pointed, horn-like protuberance, which is a continuation
of the keeled foot; this even in the spirit specimen is very long and
sharp-pointed, so that when fully extended in life it must present a
most remarkable appearance (Fig. 1a). The mantle has no shell lobes;
the left neck lappet is apparently separated from the right one, and is
long and narrow in form, with an indication of a separate posterior
lappet. The right neck-lobe was not well preserved in the two
specimens I received, but there did not appear anything very different
on that side from most other allied forms. The sole of the foot has
a central area. The jaw is almost semicircular in outline, the cuting
edge concave, with a strong and large central convex projection.
The radula is broad—

30 : 12: 1: 12 : 80 about,
or Bory Ws 42

The centre tooth is elongate, with small cusps at the base on either
side; the admedian teeth are broad, with the cusp only on the outer

282 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

basal side; the laterals are elongate, curved with a slight notch
some way below the point (Fig. le).

Genital organs (Fig. 1b).—There is no amatorial organ corresponding
to the dart sac. The male organ has a short, free flagellum near the
junction of the vas deferens, and close to this the retractor muscle is
given off; thence the sheath is tubular, widening out below consider-
ably, the vas deferens being laid up against it for the whole distance,
close to the base; this is suddenly thickened into a round white sac
or diverticulum (the kale sac of Semper), the economy of which it is
difficult to imagine; it thence continues as a thin cord to the ovotestes.
The spermatheca i is very long, wide, and ample at the posterior end.
The albumen gland, and all above, had been lost in extracting the
animal from the shell. Very interesting was it to find the spermato-
phore in the spermatheca (Fig. 1c). It consists of a very long, slender
tube, given off from a knob-shaped sac. It is quite smooth on the
sides throughout, the usual serrations or spines being absent. In the
second specimen examined the male organ was the same as shown by
Semper (Fig. 1d), with an accessory gland.

The very elongate, large size of the overhanging lobe above the
mucous pore, quite tail-like in form, recalled at once Semper’s genus
Macroceras, from Cebu, Leyte, and Samar, of which he gives drawings
both of the animal and of different parts: this work of Semper’s is
excellent, and invaluable for investigations of this kind. It is
interesting to find an African species presenting a similar development
of the foot, but still more so to find that here similitude ends. If
we looked no further, the two species would be considered congeneric.
The internal organs, however, are quite different, and the two forms
are widely separated —Macroceras has a straight-edged jaw, with very
peculiar, bluntly pointed, simple dentition ; an amatorial organ is
present, and there are besides other differences in the genital system.

I now proceed to notice the following

species included in them by different authors —

Trochomorpha, 1850

Albers.

Type not indicated.

genera, and some of the

(Zonitide ?) 1860|Do. 2nd Edit. | Type: H. trochiformis, Fer. Tahiti.
Discus, 1850 | Albers. Type not indicated.
1860 | Do. 2nd Edit.|'Type: AMetcalfei, Ptr. Borneo and
Philippines.
Videna, 1855 | H.& A. Adams. | Types: planordis, Less. | Allgneladen New Guinea.
Metealfei, Pfr. + a Paeoee Borneo.
acutimargo, Pir. J *| Negros, Phi-
lippines.
Nigritella, 1860 | Albers. Type: H. nigritella, Pir. Marquesas,
2nd Edit. Society Is.
Sivella, 1863 | W.'T. Blanford.| Type: H. castra, Bens., Ann. & Mag. | E. India.
(Zonitide) Nat. Hist. ‘
Martensia, 1870 | Semper. H. Mozambicensis, Pfr. East Africa.
(Zonitidze)
Trochonanina, 1871 | Mousson. H. Schmeltziana, Mouss , Mal.| Upolo.
Blatt., p. 1388.
Vitrinoconus, 1873 | Semper. H. cyathellus, Ptr. Luzon. Js
Zingis = 1878 | V. Martens. H. radiolata, V. Mts. Kast Africa.

Martensia.

GODWIN-AUSTEN : ON TROCHONANINA, ETC. 283

The genus Martensia was described by Semper in his ‘‘ Reisen im
Archipel der Philippinen,’ 1870, p. 42; and Jelix Mozambicensis,
Pfr., was taken as the type, and its anatomy described and figured on
plate iii, fig. 54, and plate vi, fig. 15. Previously this species had
been placed in Zrochonanina by Mousson, Journ. de Conch., vol. xvii,
1869, p. 330. The type of this genus, however, is a shell from
Upolu, for Mousson had before him, and was describing at the time,
a new species, Z. Schmeltziana,, from that island. He separates the
genus from Zrochomorpha. The description is very short, and based
on shell characters alone, particular stress being laid upon the
sculpture of the upper surface as compared with the smooth and
polished under side. This led him to say that it belonged to a
numerous group, and he placed in it shells from such very distant
and distinct regions as Borneo and Africa, Helix Mozambicensis being
among one of the species included, the others being—

Helix conus, Phil., Java (imperforate).

—— rectangula, Pir., Marquesas (imperforate).

insculpta, Pfr., Norfolk Island, placed in Thalassia by Nevill.
Hand list, p. 52.

argentea, Reeve.

Calabarica, Pfr., Old Calabar, Guinea, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1856,
D021.

conicordes, Met. ee

Labuanensis, Pfr. seit

—— lychnia, Singapore, Bens.

I would suggest retaining in Zrochonanina the Pacific Island shells,
with Z. Schmeltziana as the type, the animal of which yet requires
examination ; then we can better locate the remainder in other genera.
When shell character alone is made the basis of classification, why
a shell like Helix conicoides, so dissimilar, and with a solid columella,
is linked with forms like H. MMozambicensis, it is difficult to
understan1.

Now with regard to H. Mozambicensis, in the Monats. der Konig.
Preus. Acad. Wiss. Berlin, April 1878, Von Martens, when describing
some East African shells, following Mousson, placed this species in
Trochonanina, as well as the species Helix pyramidea, V. Mts. (from
Ukamba), and Helix Jenynsi, Pir. (Pangani); but for the species
HZ. radiolata (Taita), he founded a new genus, Zingis, and figured the
generative organs. These appear to me to be incomplete: had they
been in ‘a better state of preservation they would probably agree well
with Semper’s drawing of those of H. Mozambicensis. The description
of the extremity of the foot, with the strikingly long overhanging lobe,
is identical. 1 cannot believe that with so great a similarity in the
shell and the animal, as well as the radula and jaw, there can be
two distinct genera of the Zonitide in this part of Africa, and I
therefore consider Zingis to be a synonym of Martensia.

We have next to deal with Helix conicoides and H. lychnia. The
first is a very distinct form, and I have been able to examine a spirit
specimen, thanks to the labours of Mr. A. Everett, in Borneo, who

284 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

collected and sent home so much valuable material. An exami-
nation of the history of this species carries one into the genus
Trochomorpha—Albers, 1850; type trochiformis, 1860, of Tahiti—
which is a Pacific Island form; hence it is very doubtful if
the many species placed in it from very far distant countries
have any relationship to it. The best account of Zrochomorpha,
after that by Von Martens in Die Preuss. Exped. Ost-Asien, 1867,
is the one by Stoliczka, in the Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 1873,
p- 20. He describes H. castra, Benson, a shell with a wide Indian
range, giving all the details of its anatomy, with those of another
species, H. timorensis, collected at Penang.

Stoliczka alludes to the work of Von Martens, and the latter’s
division of this group into two sections—No. 1, the Wigritella of
Albers, with its type nigritel/a, a Pacific Island shell (Marquesas);
No. 2, the Videna group, in which its author, Adams, placed
H. planorbis and similar shells, like H. castra, ete., all widely and
perspectively umbilicated, forming a very easily distinguishable
group; while with them V. Martens associated another very different
set, H. conus, H. conicoides, H. lychnia, etc. H. ternatana, Guillun
(=H. batchienensis, Pir.), he placed in Nigritella.

On referring to the description by Stoliczka of JZ. castra, Bens., it
is seen that it can at once be separated from the discoid shells of the
Andamans and Borneo. The generative organs (Fig. 5) are different,
the very great length of the spermatheca being especially striking.
The jaw (Fig. 5a) and radula (Fig. 5d) are also different, particularly
the latter, as shown on pl. ii, fig. 9, Journ. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, 1873 ;
the tricuspid and central bicuspid laterals being much more like
Indian Helicoid forms. The construction of the shell also differs in
the manner in which the last whorl grows upon the penultimate one
near the suture. These differences are quite sufficient in my opinion
to constitute a distinct subgenus, and I accept Mr. W. T. blanford’s
genus Sivella for H. castra and its Penang ally, identified by Stoliczka
as H. timorensis. Whether this shell from Penang is the same in
its anatomy has yet to be proved.

Having examined the anatomy of //. bicolor, from Borneo, and
I. trilineata, from Great Nicobar Island, described in detail further
on, I find they are in all important respects alike. The radule are
distinguished by the simple straight-sided central tooth, followed by
similar plain median teeth, the laterals being bicuspid. The jaw in
trilineata has a central projection. The shells are widely umbilicated,
discoid, and sharply keeled. here are slight differences in their male
organs, but these are not important. Both species differ in their
anatomy from S. castra, Bs., as described by Stoliczka, and I locate
this latter species in the subgenus Discus, of Albers—type, JZ.
Metcalfe’, which is a good and distinct one. In the past year I
find that Professor Wiegman, of Jena, has described the species
HH. planorbis, Lesson, from Sumatra, in a paper, ‘‘ Beitrige zur
Anatomie der Landschnecken des indischen <Archipels.,”” m Max
Weber’s zool. Ergebnisse einer Reise im Nederland. Ost-Asien, i,
8 pls. This is an excellent and most welcome addition to our

GODWIN-AUSTEN: ON TROCHONANINA, ETC. 235

knowledge of the Land Mollusca, and is well illustrated. The
radula is similar to that of the species I am now describing; the
jaw, however, has no central projection. He also describes /H.
costulata,.Von Martens, which has a similar jaw, but differs
in its radula, in which, though the centrals are still plain
straight-sided teeth, the outermost laterals at the 20th and 2lst
tooth are curved and unilinear. He has placed them both in
Trochomorpha. The formule for their radulee are—

: wienplianeroes 89) 2 VOr. AOL a9
AO 49

HT. costulata Some hOhs: le 0) pais
48 : 1: 48

Differences, similar to those noted above, separate these two species
from Stvella castra, and they fall naturally into Discus.

1. Discus trilineatus.

Hab.—Great Nicobar (De Roepstorff).

Animal.—Has no overhanging lobe at the extremity of the foot: the
slit of the mucous gland can not be discerned owing, possibly, to the
contracted state of the spirit specimen, though the wide pallial fringe
and the shape of the extremity of the foot point undoubtedly to its
presence. The animal is black in colour, with a pale foot beneath,
and above the pallial margin is finely papillate. The jaw has a
central projection. The radula (Fig. 2b) has the teeth arranged
+9: 11:1: 11: 94? It was unfortunately imperfect on both
the lateral sides, where the teeth are very small. The twenty-two
centrals are plain straight-sided teeth, the centre tooth not so broad
as those on either side; the laterals are curved, short, and evenly
bicuspid.

The generative organs (Fig. 2).—The vas deferens joins the male
organ below the retractor muscle attachment, and at its junction is
closely coiled upon itself (Fig. 2a); this was seen in two specimens
dissected. The spermatheca is only of moderate length, and thus
these organs have a very distinct construction to that which
Stoliczka describes in Sivella castra. The other parts of the
generative organs do not call for any special mention.

2. Discus bicolor.—Borneo (A. Everett).

Animal.SJaw not seen, probably like that of D trilineatus. The
central teeth of the radula are plain, straight-sided, as in D. trilineatus ;
the outermost are, moreover, short and evenly bicuspid, becoming
very minute on the edge; the formula being—

SOE DMO Oe alates ICO) oe OF ark)
or AD eae gis ts

The generative organs (Fig. 3) do not materially differ from those of
the last described species; the muscular attachment is above that of
the vas deferens ; the spermatheca is rather short and elungately club-
shaped.

Since writing the above, I have seen the Manual of Conchology,

286 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

structural and systematic, by G. W. Tryon, continued by H. A.
Pilsbry, which is a welcome work and very thoroughly done. The
genus Zrochomorpha is treated of in Part 88; his divisions, I see,
correspond on the whole with mine, particularly in the acknowledg-
ment of Blanford’s genus Sivella, on account of the long duct to the
spermatheca, but he does not allude to the great difference in the
radula also. But Deseus has surely priority over Videna.

3. Helix (?) conicoides, Metcalfe.

The animal in spirit is of a pale ochre colour, with a distinct mucous
gland and a short overhanging lobe, unlike the small hidden slit of
Sivella castra. The right dorsal lobe is small, the left is narrow and
divided. The duct leading to the anal orifice is barred and spotted
with black on a white ground, which in life shows strongly through
the shell.

Odontophore (Fig. 4d).—The central tooth rises from a broad
base; is simple, long, narrow, and pointed; no basal cusps. At the
13th tooth the bicuspid form commences, the outer cusp low down—
this rises gradually ; and the outermost teeth are evenly bicuspid.

59) Sy BIN) So The So alr Bia. BY
G8ite ol 2268

Jaw semicircular, with a central projection (Fig. 4c).

Generative organs (Fig. 4).—The penis is large, muscular, with the
vas deferens joining it at the posterior end, the retractor muscle being
attached a short distance below it. There is no amatorial organ with
sagitta amatoria. In three specimens I examined the spermatophore
(Fig. 4b) was present; in one case (Fig. 4a) at its place of develop-
ment near the junction of the vas deferens, in the other two it was
found lower down, and close to the generative aperture (see Fig. 4).
It is hard, pointed and solid, triangular in form in front, then coiled
on itself, and terminating behind in a long cylindrical sac. In one
crushed specimen there were four well-defined spines visible, but their
correct position in the perfect animal could not be made out.

I think it is now shown that Srvel/a and Discus differ in a sufficient
number of characters to be considered subgenerically distinct. This
disposes of a number of species that have been put into Zrochomorpha.
The animals of a great many more wait for examination; some may
not even belong to the Zonitide at all. Semper places Zrochomorpha
in the Helicide. There is a slight difficulty in determining which
species is the type; Z. conus, of Java, heads the list of sixteen
species in the original description by Albers in 1850. He no doubt
at that time considered them of equal value; the selection of a single
type was not then considered of the importance it now is, and it was
quite an accident which species headed the list; but in the second
edition of Albers’s work by Von Martens, the typical species of every
genus is indicated, and in this case it is 7. trochiformis, Fér., of
Tahiti. I have not yet obtained any species from that part of the
world. Semper gives a description and figures of the radula of
T. subtrochiformis, which he places in Videna: this, however, is not

GODWIN-AUSTEN : ON TROCHONANINA, ETC. 287

at all like that of the species I have described further back, especially
in the central teeth.

Helix (?) conicotdes is more difficult to place in its correct subgeneric
position, and until I can obtain some of these species with conical
shells and solid spires preserved in spirit, I shall not attempt to do
so. The animal belongs certainly to the Zonitide, and consequently
is widely separate from those other species, described above, in which
the mucous gland can hardly be discerned.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIX.

Fie. 1. Martensia Mozambicensis. Animal left side. x 4.

pe llr Extremity of foot. x 6°25.

», 1b. ———~ ——— Generative organs. x 2.

» le. —— Spermatheca with spermatophore. x 12.
», ld. ———- ——— Male organ of another specimen. x 4.
Sale: Teeth of radula. x 196.

», 2. Discus trilineatus. Generative organs. x 8.
Part of male organ. x 6.
Teeth of radula. x 368.

», 8. Discus bicolor. Generative organs. x 4.

», 4. Helix (?) conicoides. Generative organs. x 4.

a 4a Portion of male organ showing spermatophore,
in position of development. x 6

», 46. —_—_~ ——— §Spermatophore, enlarged. x 6.

9 4c. —— Jawan x4

eee LK - Teeth of radula. x 368.

», 9. Sivella castra. Generative organs, after Stoliczka.

Lda: Jaw.

», ob, —— Teeth of radula.

VOL. I.—OCTOBER, 18995. 20

288 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ORDINARY MEETING.

Fripay, May 10rg, 1895.
Prof. G. B. Howes, Sec. L.S., President, in the Chair.
Miss J. E. Linter was elected a Member of the Society.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘Notes on Zrochonanina and other genera of Land Mollusca,
with reference to the generic position of Martensia Mozambicensis, Pfr.,
and other species.” By Lieut.-Col. Godwin-Austen, F.R.S., ete.
[See ante, pp. 281-7. ]

2. ‘Report on the Land and Fresh-water Mollusea collected by
Mr. H. H. Smith at St. Vincent.” By E. A. Smith, F.Z.S., ete.

3. ‘Note on the Anatomy of the Larva of the European Oyster.”
By Martin F. Woodward.

On behalf of Miss de Burgh there were exhibited specimens illus-
trating variation in Columbella mercatoria, Linn.

Mr. S. I. Da Costa exhibited a collection of Gastropoda from Lake
Tanganyika and the Victoria Nyanza.

Mr. E. A. Smith exhibited specimens in illustration of his paper.

On behalf of Mr. C. 8. B. Cox there were exhibited living specimens
of Glandina from S. Italy.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited specimens of Achatinella variabilis,
Newe., and allied forms.

ORDINARY MEETING.

Frivay, June 14TH, 1895.
Prof. G. B. Howzs, Sec. L.S., President, in the Chair.
Mons. Vignal was elected a Member of the Society.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘On some new species of British Eocene Gastropoda.” By
R. Bullen Newton, F.G.S., ete.

2. ‘Report on the Land and Fresh-water Shells collected by
Mr. H. H. Smith at Grenada and the Grenadines.” By E. A. Smith,
F.Z.S., etc.

3. ‘‘ Pterosoma, Lesson, claimed as a Heteropod.” By Charles
Hedley, F.L.S., ete.

4. ‘Notes on some Slugs from Algiers.” By W. E. Collinge,
F.Z.S., ete.

Mr. E. A. Smith exhibited specimens in illustration of his paper,
also a sinistral specimen of Swuccinea elegans, Risso, from Eastbourne,
and a sinistral Patula strigosa, Gould, from S8.W. Colorado.

Mr. Burman Rosevear exhibited living specimens of Bulimus oblonqgus,
Miill., from Barbadoes ; also specimens showing various stages of growth
in this species.

Mr. R. Bullen Newton exhibited specimens in illustration of his
paper.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 289

ORDINARY MEETING.
Frmoay, Jury 12TH, 1895.
Prof. G. B. Howes, Sec. L.S8., President, in the Chair.

By the kind invitation of Dr. and Mrs. Woodward, this meeting was
held at their private residence, 129, Beaufort Street, Chelsea, 8. W.

The minutes of the preceding meeting having been duly read and
confirmed, the President addressed the meeting as follows :—

“Before we enter upon the business of this evening, I would remind
you that since our last meeting the World has lost one of its greatest men,
THe Ricut Hon. THomas Henry HUXLEY.

To some of us here assembled the loss is that of a best friend ; to the World
at large it is that of the clearest-headed man of his generation. The more
popular aspects of his life have been within the last few days recounted
through the Press, and it is rather to the memory of Huxley as a
Malacologist that I would offer a tribute in your presence. The first
paper from his pen following that ‘On the Anatomy and Affinities of the
Medusz,’ which made his name, was upon ‘The Animal of 7’rigonia, and
the last work published during his lifetime was that in conjunction with
our Continental contemporary Professor Paul Pelseneer, entitled ‘ Report
on the specimen of the genus Spirula collected by H.M.S. Challenger.’
During the 45 years which intervened between the publication of these
treatises there appeared from his hands eight others devoted to the
Mollusca. His epoch-marking monograph ‘On the Morphology of the
Cephalous Mollusca’ is said by one who heard it read to have been a
revelation. His work upon the structure of the Belemnitide has become
classical, and his Rede lecture ‘On the Origin of Animal Forms’ ranks
among the most remarkable of his public addresses. He wrote papers of
peculiar interest upon the Brachiopoda and Bryozoa; and in discussing the
resemblances between the Rotifera and the Annelidan, Molluscan, and
Echinoderm larvae, he did much towards establishing the morphological
value of the Trochophore.

“Tt is my good fortune, as you know, to have been associated in a
subordinate capacity with his pioneer’s work as a scientific educationalist.
In the year 1885, on receiving promotion at his hands, I expressed to him
my appreciation of the honour of being allowed to co-operate in the
development of his system of scientific education, and in the dissemination
of the truths of biology by the methods which he had devised. He
replied, simply and characterijstically, ‘ Howes, pass it on.’ To read any
one of his monographs to which I have referred, or even those wonderful
chapters in his ‘ Manual of Invertebrated Animals,’ in which ideas and
generalities first put forward in the aforesaid monographs are developed,
is to appreciate the power of the man; for all that he did, he did
thoroughly. I question, however, whether Huxley’s decision of character
is not even more remarkable than his mental gifts. In his singleness of
purpose and the eager pursuit after truth—truth at all costs and for its
own sake—he has set us a noble and undying example. Echoing his words,
let us endeavour to ‘ pass it on.’”

The following is a list of Huxley’s writings on the Mollusca,
Brachiostoma, and the Trochophore, in their order of publication : —
1850. “ Description of the Animal of 7rigonia.”—Proe. Zool. Soc., xvii, p.30.

1850. ‘‘ Observations sur la circulation du sang chez les Mollusques des
genres Firole et Atlante.”—Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.), xiv, p. 193.

290 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

1851. “ Zoological Notes and Observations made on board H.M.S. ‘ Rattle-
snake’ during the years 1846-50,” No. 2—“On the Anatomy
of the genus Tethya.”—Ann. Nat. Hist., vii, pp. 304, 370.

1853. “ Lacinularia socialis: a contribution to the Anatomy and Physio-
logy of the Rotifera.”—Trans. Micr. Soc., i, p. 1.

1853. “On the Morphology of the Cephalous Mollusca, as illustrated by
the Anatomy of certain Heteropoda and Pteropoda, collected
during the voyage of H.M.S.‘ Rattlesnake’ in 1846-50.”—Phil.
Trans. 1853, p. 29.

1854-5. “Contributions to the Anatomy of the Brachiopoda.” — Proc.
Roy. Soc., vii, pp. 106, 241.

1856. “ Note on the Reproductive Organs of the Cheilostome Polyzoa,.”—
Journ. Micr. Soc., iv, p. 191.

1859. “On some points in the Anatomy of Nautilus pompilius.”—Journ.
Linn. Soe. (Zool.), ii, p. 36.

1864. “On the Structure of the Belemnitide ; with a description of a more
complete specimen of Belemnites than any hitherto known, and
an account of a new genus of Belemnitidee, Xiphoteuthis.”—
Mems. Geol. Survey of the United Kingdom, Mem. 11, 1864.

1883. “ On the Origin of Animal Forms.” Rede Lecture, delivered in the
Cambridge Senate House, June 13, 1883.—For Abstract see
Nature, vol. xxviii, p. 187.

1883. “ On Oysters and the Oyster Question.” Friday evening Lecture at
the Royal Institution, May 11, 1883.—Reprinted in full in The
English Lllustrated Magazine, vol. iii, pp. 47, 112.

1895. In conjunction with Prof. Paul Pelseneer—“ Report on the specimen
of the genus Spirula collected by H.M.S. ‘ Challenger.’ ”—
“ Challenger” Reports, Appendix (Zool., part Ixxxiii), p. 1.

Mr. Alexander Abercrombie was elected a Member of the Society.

The following paper was read: ‘‘ On a small collection of Land-Shells
from Central Africa.” By E. A. Smith, F.Z.S., etc.

Mrs. H. Woodward exhibited a drawer containing species of Cyprea,
also species of Zrigonia, and specimens of Meleagrina illustrating pearl
formation.

Mr. E. A. Smith exhibited specimens from Central Africa, illustrating
a paper which he read ; also some land-shells from Madagascar, collected
by Dr. Forsyth Major.

On behalf of Mr. Sowerby a specimen of Helix aspersa, Miill.,
monstrosity cornucopia, a specimen of Xenophora conchyliophora,
Born., and a monstrosity of Cypraa exanthema, Linn., from the
West Indies, were exhibited.

Mr. H. W. Burrows exhibited 50 slides of marine mollusca taken
from soundings made by H.M.S. ‘‘ Penguin,” in 10 to 39 fathoms, off
the Holothuria Banks, N.W. Australia.

Mr. 8. I. Da Costa exhibited Ziguus excisus, Marts., from Popayan ;
Orthalicus Dennison’, Rve., from Canea; Leptopoma scalariforme, Bttg.,
from Halmahera; Papuina genulabia, Midtt., and Satsuma thysanota,
Mldff., from German New Guinea; Papuina Waigiouensis, H. Ad.,
P. turris, H. Ad., and Albersia granulata, Q. and G., from Waigion ;
Helix pyrostoma, Fér., from Halmahera; and Cristigibba Macgregori,
Hedley, from British New Guinea.

Mr. J. E. Cooper exhibited specimens of Purpura lapillus, L.—recent

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 291

from Walton-on-Naze, Jersey, Swanage, and Burnham-on-Crouch ;
fossil from the Fluvio-marine Crag of Thorpe and the Red Crag of
several localities in Suffolk.

Mr. Cooper also exhibited a specimen of Petricola pholadiformis, Lam.,
of which he gave the following account :—

“Tn April, 1895, I found at Burnham-on-Crouch, Essex, a shell, which
My. E. A. Smith identified as Petricola pholadiformis, Lam. It was picked
out of a large heap of oyster and whelk shells, which had been dredged in
the river. One valve was considerably broken, but this was probably
owing to rough usage; the fresh condition of the specimen points to its
having lived in the river, where it was probably introduced with oysters.
Mr. W. Crouch has also found an example of this species at Burnham.”

On behalf of Mr. Brockton Tomlin sinistral specimens of Helix
nemoralis, L., were exhibited from Bundoran, N.W. Donegal.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited a catalogue, partly priced, of the sale
of the Duchess of Portland’s collection in 1786.

A vote of thanks was passed to Dr. and Mrs. Woodward for their
kind hospitality.

292 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

A LIST OF THE LAND MOLLUSCA OF THE ISLAND OF NEW
PROVIDENCE, BAHAMAS, WITH AN ENUMERATION OF THE
SPECIES RECORDED FROM THE OTHER ISLANDS.

By Witrrep Benpatt.
Read April 19th, 1895.

Tue Bahamas consist of 18 principal islands and some 600 minor
ones, almost all uninhabited and more or less unexplored. The
distance from the Island of Grand Bahama, lying to the extreme
north-east, off the south coast of Florida, to Inagua, in the south-
west, close to Hayti, is over 500 miles. Although conchological
records have been made from most of the principal ones, no single
island has been at all satisfactorily worked out, excepting New
Providence. On this island, which is about the size and shape of
the Isle of Wight, is situated the capital, Nassau—the only town
in the group. As far as I am able to ascertain, 30 species have been
recorded from this island (without reckoning the nine new species (?)
of Cerion’ described by Mr. Maynard). During my six weeks’ stay,
I was able to collect 25 of them and also a Suceinea, which appears
to have escaped notice. All the natural conditions are favourable to
mollusca, and, with the exception of a few species, everything is
common. Of the 380 species, 12 are peculiar to the Bahamas (Helix
Troscheli, H. Duclosiana, the Drymeus, Cylindrella, Ctenopoma, Cistula,
Schasichila, and all the species of Cerion); twelve are also found
in Cuba, a few in Florida and Jamaica, and others have a wide
distribution in the Antilles,

Undoubtedly these 80 species do not fully represent the fauna,
because the south of the island is practically a wilderness, with few
and bad roads; there is also no accommodation outside the town of
Nassau, which makes distant exploration a matter of difficulty.

1, Oveactna (Borrenta) soxrpuna, Pfr—Common in damp places
under stones.

2. Herrx (Tuerrpomvs) proyrsorta, Pfr.—In damp places under
bushes and rubbish: dead shells common. The shell is rather
transparent and the animal black, and since it is fond of half burying
itself in the ground and covering its shell with slime and dirt, it is
not very easy to find.

3. Herix (Hemrrrocuvs) vartans, Mke.—Common on various trees
and shrubs: seems to prefer young orange-trees.

4. Hetrx (Hemrrrocavs) Troscuert, Pfr—Very common on all sorts
of shrubs. In profusion on Hog Island (Nassau Harbour) on under-
side of dead palm leaves.

H. Troscheli var. calacala, Wein.—Sparingly on young orange -trees.

1 The generic name Strophia, Albers, 1850, is not only preoccupied in ento-
mology, but must yield priority to Cerion, Bolten, 1799.

BENDALL : LAND MOLLUSCA OF THE BAHAMAS. 293

5. Henrx (Practoprycua) Ductostana, Fér.—Common, but always
hidden under stones or dead palmetto leaves. Through the kindness of
Mr. F. Stearns, I have seen two specimens of a shell recorded by him
from the island and named by Mr. Pilsbry H. Stearnsianella.* This
author, however, makes no mention of it in his manual, nor has it
been described elsewhere. Iam quite unable to separate it from the
typical H. Duclosiana.

6. Hetrx (Potyeyra) cerzotus, Miihl.=septemvolva, Say, ete. (For
full synonomy see Tryon’s Manual, series II, vol. i, p. 129.)—
Common in damp places: sometimes under one stone two or three of
the varieties which have been dignified by names could be found.

7. Hetrx (Micropiysa) vortex, Pfr.—Common: widely distributed
in the Antilles.

8. OrrHaticus zEBRA, Brug.—Lives high up in large trees, and
descends the trunks after rain.

9. Macroceramus Gosser, Pfr.— Common under stones in dry
situations.

10. Burimurvs (LEPromERUS) SEPULCRALIS, Poey.—Very common on
damp ground.

11. Buximunus (Drymmus) Banamensis, Pfr—I found only six
specimens, descending trunks of cocoa-nut palms.

12. Cytrypretia (Goneynostoma) Banamensts, Pfr.—Very common
in dry places. The favourite situation is between two large stones
where there are some dead leaves: in this case 20 or 80 specimens
may be taken together.

13. Pupa (Levenocurma) pettucipa, Pfr.—Under stones on the tops
of walls.

14. Certon exans, Kiister.— In the Monograph of Cerion by
C. J. Maynard, now in course of publication, the author states that
the shell described by Kiister under the above name is not the well-
known and very common species of New Providence, but a comparatively
rare shell from the Island of Andros. The author has already described
eight species from New Providence, several of which have doubtless
figured in collections under the name S. glans, Kiist. I am only ina
position to identify the two following :—

15. Crrton acrestinum, Mayn.—This species has been hitherto known
as Strophia marmorata, Pfr. - Mr. Maynard has probably separated the
Bahama form from the Cuban, on account of the considerable difference
in size, the latter being much larger and somewhat stouter. Common
under palmetto leaves in a swamp near the south coast : albino variety
frequent.

16. Certon crivErEUM, Mayn.—I found this species close to Nassau,
on a common on the east side of the town. The only locality given by
Mr. Maynard is Hog Island (Nassau Harbour), but as I was able to
compare my shells with specimens received from the author, I am
satisfied as to the identity.

17. Certon zesra, Weinland.—Common by Queen’s Staircase and
round Fort Fincastle, at the back of the town. ~

1 A list of Mollusca . . . collected in Japan [and the Bahamas].—Detroit, 1891.

294 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

18. Certon Atveartum, Dill.—With the preceding, but sparingly.

Neither of the two last names are mentioned by Mr. Maynard: the
shells could not have escaped his notice ; they must therefore have been
split up and described under the following names which are in the
author’s list for New Providence: Strophia Curtissti, Thorndikei,
Coryi, neglecta, Carlotta, robusta, lentiginosa, crassicostata, algava—
all new species.

19. Srenocyra (Susurrna) ocrona, L.—Abundant in damp places,
always on the ground under rubbish and stones. Probably the most
widely distributed of all land mollusca.

20. Srenocyra (Meranierta) eractttima, Pfr. — Only three speci-
mens found.

21. Succryea ocuractna, Gund. — Abundant in one spot on the
Baillou Road, outside the Government House Garden.

22. Succrywa, sp.?—Sparingly here and there on walls near Nassau.

23. Crenopoma Banamense, Pfr.—Under stones, ete., everywhere.

24. Scwasicurta BAnAmeEnsis, Pfr.

25. Atcapta minma, D’Orb. Dead shells of the last two species
are pretty common in certain situations; live ones are difficult to
find, as they live an inch or two underground at the roots of
various bushes. The mosquitoes help considerably towards the
creatures’ preservation by almost driving the unhappy collector
mad! The Bahama specimens of A. minima are three times the
size of the Cuban ones I have seen.

Five other species have been recorded from New Providence, but
I did not find them, viz. :—

Hyalinia Gundlachi, Pfr.
Stenogyra subula, Pfr.
Stenogyra octonoides, Ad.
Cerion Gubernatoria, Crosse.
Cistula scabrosa, Humph.

From other Bahama islands—viz. : Abaco, Andros, Eleuthera, Long
Isle, St. Salvador, Exuma, Long Cay, Duck Cay, Ragged Isle, Berry
Isles, Biminis, Watlings Isle, Rum Cay, Crooked Isles, Inagua,
Acklins Isle, Castle Isles, Mayaguana, French Cays, and Turks
Isle—the following species are recorded :—

Patula Inaguensis, Wein. ; |

Helix (Strobila) Hubbardi, Brown. (lative 24.

—— (Hemitrochus) Maynardi,' Pils. Ges
filicosta, Pfr. Leu thers.

" Caribaa, Wein. @eked Id. A

ie » var. polytaeniata, Pils. rethed &

i Milleri, Pir. Long au,

Pm Constantior, Wein. Araguc, (uem Coy, Ye
7 a

s xanthophes, Pils. fe Fi

“ gallopavonis, Val, Surka 24.

1 This species I found abundantly on Andros.

BENDALL: LAND MOLLUSCA OF THE BAHAMAS. 295

Helix (Hemitrochus) var. calacaloides, Pils. «

— (Plagioptycha) Duelosiana var. Salvatoris, Pir. 2>4

LAn

multifasciata, Wein. CeovAed Ak -

- 2 var. Abacoensis, Mts.

” Albersiana, Pir. 2. ragea, Nate
“7 macroglossa, Pfr. Y%; Arageca
9 Sargenti, Bld. #7”

Bahamensis, Pfr. Juxk%s Ads
“ Platonis, Pfr. Mute,
is indistincta, Fér, Ate

var. disculus, Desh. turk» &

A,

?) 2)

#3 A var. chromochila, Pils. Noite,
vs strumosa, Pfr, Meute

es loxodon, Pir. i

(Eurycampta) Bryanti, Pfr. Water Key, Ragged ad.

Cerion caleareum, Ptr.

39
Ctenop
+Cyclostoma Hydii, Wein. Crovke

Cumingianum, Pfr.

Martensi, Wein.

Martiniana, Kiist.

Bryanti, Pfr.

decumanum, Fér.

zostoma, Pfr.

Milleri, Pir.

Weinlandi, Kiist.

Ritchet, Maynard.

Grayi, Maynard.

eburneum, Maynard.

elongatum, Maynard.

regula, Maynard.

bimarginatum, Maynard.
Pilsbryt, Maynard.

restrictum, Maynard,

eximium, Maynard. |
oe ian arte meee

Chondropoma Rawsont, Pir. (etiong pag Rae
Hyalmarsoni, Pir. YuvesI ol, B-Hane $k +

9?

?

12 semilabre, Lk, Crvw~ked Ad.
5, var. glabratum, Rve.
Inaguense, Wein. ~~ }
biforme, Pir. Flaminge ag, Lurks 1h,

Watlingense, Dall. ~

Helicina Bryanti, Pir. ragea.

”)
9
?
”?

callida, Wein. Cree 2? Id,

Bnei Pie Image, Rem Con, Wate
Moussoniana, Pfr. Axh4 9d, naduai
candida, Pir. Wee Any J

Trochateila rupestris, Pir. G utbn

Bulimulus (Drymeus) multifasciata, Lk. Yee eAkelonpe WWlertinig He

296 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCTETY.

NOTES ON TWO CASES OF TRANSPORT AND SURVIVAL OF
TERRESTRIAL MOLLUSCA IN THE NEW FOREST.

By T. Luteuton, F.G.8., ete.
Read April 19th, 1895.

Ir would be interesting to know whether Helix rupestris, Drap., and
Pupa unbilicata, Drap., occur at large in the New Forest. In 1888
I was able to collect a number of specimens of these two species
from an old limestone tomb in Brockenhurst churchyard. The
neighbouring walls of the church and other memorials in the church-
yard were carefully examined without yielding any result. The
subsoil of the New Forest consists almost entirely of gravel and sand,
so that it is not a locality in which one would expect to find many
snails. I haye searched the beeches in vain for Clausilia in different
parts of the forest; in fact, the only snail above suspicion which I
have obtained in the district is a single specimen of Vitrea nitida,
Miill., which occurred in the northern lane leading from the village of
Brockenhurst to the church. It is suggested that the two species first
mentioned were probably introduced with the tombstone on which
they still probably occur (they were there in July, 1894). In the
brickyard at Roydon, near Brockenhurst, Helix caperata, Mont., and
H. virgata, Da Costa, occur over the waste-heaps of the Headon
shell-beds, which are, of course, strongly caleareous. The snails
appear to be strictly confined to these waste-heaps, however; they
cannot be found in the neighbouring hedgerows, and the beeches, even
in the’ brickyard, are without Clausilia, so far as I could see. Here,
again, the snails have probably been introduced, either on the work-
men’s tools or with brick-making plant.

Proc. Matac. Soc. Mol. E. Pl. Xx

Paes

rey

id
il
wv

M. F. Woodward, del. ad nat.

LARVAL OYSTER.

297

NOTE ON THE ANATOMY OF THE LARVA OF THE EUROPEAN
OYSTER, OSTREA EDULIS, Linn.

By Marriy F. Woopwarp, Demonstrator of Zoology,
Royal College of Science.

Read May 10th, 1895.
PLATE XX.

Ever since Huxley’ first pointed out that the single adductor muscle
of the ‘‘black spat” larva of the oyster was the anterior adductor,
and therefore not the morphological homologue of the single muscle
of the adult, which is the true posterior adductor, students of lamelli-
branch anatomy have awaited with anxiety the discovery of the
di-myarian stage which Huxley had practically prophesied.

Our patience was at length rewarded, for in 1888 Jackson described
the true and undoubted di-myarian stage for the American oyster,
O. Virginiana.2, An examination of his figures will at once show the
reason why Huxley! and Horst* were unable to find the stage, their
specimens being in the black spat stage, still within the shell of the
parent, while Jackson’s di-myarian stage was a recently attached
young oyster, with a disappearing velum and well-developed gills.

The most recent contribution to this subject is a short note by
Mr. W. M. Webb?: this is a description of a supposed di-myarian stage
in the ‘‘native”’ oyster.

Mr. Webb’s material consisted of preparations of white and black
spat obtained at Brightlingsea, which showed very little beyond the
alimentary canal, his most important observations being based on the
brief study of two slides of black spat belonging to the Royal College
of Science, one being a preparation made by Horst and the other by
Huxley, these slides being the material from which Huxley’s figures
(probably composite ones) were made.

From this material Mr. Webb has constructed a figure’? which,
if examined alone, would leave no doubt m the mind of anyone,
that he had discovered the di-myarian stage in the native oyster.
Fortunately, in his description he is not quite so positive as in the
figure, but he comes to the conclusion that he has discovered the
“incipient condition” of the posterior adductor muscle. Now as these
actual specimens had been examined both by Horst and Huxley, or

1 The English Illustrated Mag. 1883, p. 112.

2 Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. xxiii, 1888, p. 531; also Mem. Bost. Soc.
Nat. Hist., vol. iv, 1890, p. 300.

3 Quart. Journ. Micro. Sci., vol. xxii, 1882, p. 341; and Tijdschr. der Ned.
Dierk. Ver. Suppl. Deel, i, p. 6, fig. 16, 1883-84.

4 Journ. Malacol., vol. iv, 1895.

Base sep lenin fig Ls

298 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

by Huxley alone, and by the latter especially with a view as to the
presence or absence of a posterior adductor muscle, I could not help
entertaining some doubt as to Mr. Webb’s figures.

These specimens, being under my care, have often been examined by
me; but I made a "further examination of them with Mr. Webb, and
have subsequently made a careful and renewed study of them, and
I here append a short account of them, since the conclusions to which
I have come differ 7 toto from those put forward by Mr. Webb.
Horst’s black spat are stained with hematoxylin, and one specimen
shows more details than any other I have examined. Huxley’s
specimens are stained with eosin, and, in spite of the diffuse nature
of the stain, show almost the entire structure. Fig. 1 is a camera
lucida drawing made from the best specimen on Horst’s slide: this is
certainly not the one from which Huxley’s drawing was made. ‘The
velum (v.) 1s well protruded, but its cilia are not so distinct as in
other specimens ; in the centre of this structure is seen a depression
and epidermal thickening, the supra-cesophageal ganglion (¢.g.) ; below
the velum is the mouth (m.), leading into a broad cesophagus, which
in turn communicates with a large stomach (s¢.), partially subdivided into
two chambers, an anterior one receiving the cesophagus and the paired
hepatic diverticula (hd.), while the posterior gives origin to the
intestine (7.), which runs back, then upwards and forwar ds, to the left of
the stomach, as in the adult (vide Horst, Huxley, and J ackson), not
to the right as figured by Webb, and then with a slightly sinuous
course the intestine runs down to the small pallial cavity (p.c.),
where it opens by an anal orifice. Between the mouth and anus is
a lobe of the body capable of being protruded from between the valves:
this is the future molluscan foot (f.). In optical section a slight
pit-like depression and thickening of the epidermis may be seen: this
is obviously the developing, but transitory, pedal ganglion. The
edge of the mantle and its continuity with the dorsal outline of the
body is seen as a slightly stained layer of epiblast just within the shell.

The retractor velar muscles appear as delicate bands of fibres
originating from the curvature of the shell near its dorsal margin
by two heads, and inserted among the epiblastice cells of the velum.
There are four of these muscles, viz., a pair of anterior or dorsal, and
a pair of posterior or ventral ones. The anterior ones (a.v.7.) lie on
either side of the stomach, while the posterior ones (p.v.r.) start
close to the anus, and, skirting the edge of the pallial cavity, pass on
either side of the cesophagus to the velum. In connection with these
may be seen some minute pedal retractors.

The functional adductor at this stage is situated dorsally to the
stomach, exhibiting in its relation to the shell all the characteristic
features of the anterior adductor of the typical di-myarian lamelli-
branch. In all the specimens which I have examined the muscle at
this stage is quite free and distinct from the epiblast of the anterior
body wall. When seen in surface view the fibres composing this
muscle exhibit polygonal ends abutting against the under surface of
the shell, but their fibrous nature is best seen in specimens viewed
from the end or from below (Figs. 2 and 3). The muscular fibres

WOODWARD : LARVA OF THE EUROPEAN OYSTER. 299

stain to a yellowish red with hematoxylin, while the epiblastic
cellular structures stain much bluer: thus one can readily distinguish
the muscular tissue from the more cellular tissue composing the
other organs.

Just in front of the anus, and directly connected with the epiblast, is
a rounded mass of cells (Fig. 1, 0.9.), figured as such by Horst (/oe. cit.,
Fig. 12) and Huxley (Joc. cit., Fig. 1). The latter did not delineate
the cellular nature in this or any other organ, but a reference to his
original drawing shows that he did not regard this as a muscular
structure, for he has coloured all such structures red, while this is
coloured brown with the epiblast.

A very careful examination of this structure under a higher power
shows that it does not reach the under surface of either valve, but is a
knob-like mass of epiblast extending into the body tissue. Now it is
well known that muscles arise from the mesoblast, and not directly
from the epiblast. At the stage now under consideration the cells
constituting the mesoblast are scattered through the body, and not
as yet specially ageregated in the position of the future posterior
adductor muscle. Further, the posterior velar and the pedal retractor
muscles pass on either side of this mass, or, when viewed from the
side (Fig. 1), above and below it, thus cutting it off completely from
the shell.

This epiblastic cellular mass, in all probability, represents the
‘‘anlage”’ of the so-called parieto-splanchnic (olfactory) ganglia, just
appearing. It is not the posterior adductor muscle, as stated by Webb,
and his figure does not represent its true relationships. The fibres
represented in his fig. 2 at ‘‘ p.add.” do not exist.

I conclude, then, that the di-myarian stage of Ostrea edulis has not
yet been discovered, although it is undoubtedly passed through. So
far, the specimens examined have been too young, and it will be
probably found, as Jackson found it, in a newly attached oyster, not
in an embryo still contained in the brood chamber of the parent.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XX.

List oF ABBREVIATIONS.

a.a. anterior adductor muscle. o.g. ? olfactory ganglion.
a.y.r. anterior velar retractor. ~ p-c. pallial chamber.

c.g. cerebral ganglion. p-g- vestigial pedal ganglion.
h.d. digestive diverticula. p.y.r. posterior velar retractor.
tie foot. st. stomach.

a intestine. v. velum.

m. mouth.

Figures all drawn with camera lucida. x 400.

Fig. 1. Side view of ‘‘ black spat’’ stage of the European oyster, from a specimen
prepared by Van Horst.
», 2. Antero-dorsal view of another specimen of the same age.
», 98. Antero-yentral aspect of a contracted specimen.

300 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

REPORT ON THE LAND AND FRESH-WATER SHELLS COLLECTED
BY MR. HERBERT H. SMITH AT ST. VINCENT, GRENADA,
AND OTHER NEIGHBOURING ISLANDS.

By Enear A. Surrn, F.Z.S., etc.
Read May 10th and June 14th, , 1896.
PLATE XXI.

Te collection about to be described forms part of a consignment of
specimens obtained by Mr. H. H. Smith, who, under the auspices of
a joint committee of the Royal Society and the British Association,
was instructed to make collections of the fauna and flora of some of
the Lesser Antilles. The molluscan fauna of many of these islands
is but very imperfectly known, and therefore the results obtained
under the direction of this committee are of considerable value.
Reports upon collections from Dominica and St. Lucia have already
been published by the writer.’

I SL ViINCENT:

Up to the present time no complete list of the known species of this
island, with references, has been published, and it is therefore hoped
that the present catalogue will be found useful. In 1861 Mr. Thomas
Bland? wrote a most important paper on the land-shells of the West
Indian Islands, and added a list of the known species of each. Under
St. Vincent, he enumerated a dozen forms, half of which were originally
described by Guilding, who was the first to pay special attention to
the fauna of this island. The next list of the known species was that
published by Dr. W. Kobelt* in 1880, in which three more species
were added to those enumerated by Bland, raising the total to fifteen.
Mr. R. J. Lechmere Guppy ‘ in the following year issued another list,
including four species not mentioned in the previous catalogues. The
Stenogyra spiculum erroneously quoted by Kobelt was described by
Benson as from St. Vincents, one of the Cape Verd Islands, and
therefore has no connection with the West Indian fauna.

In the present collection thirteen terrestrial species occur which
have not previously been recorded from the island, besides four fresh-
water forms. Of this number only three appear to be new, the rest
being species which are, with one exception, distributed in other
islands of the West Indies. The single exceptional species referred

1 Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 1888, vol. ii, pp. 227-234, and
pp: 419, 420; and 1889, vol. ili, pp. 400-405.

2 Ann. Lyceum Nat. Hist. New York, vol. vii, pp. 335-361.

3 Jahrb. deutsch. mal. Gesell. 1880, p. 284.

4 Proc. Sei. Assoc. Trinidad, vol. i, pp. 163-166 (1881).

Proc. Malac. Soc . Vol.1.Plate.XXI.

Berjeau.& Highley del.et lith . Hanhart imp .

Mollusca of SY Vincent and Grenada.W_1.

SMITH : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF ST. VINCENT. 301

to, Streptaxis (Ammonoceras) Thomasi, was originally described from
New Granada. As Mr. Smith also collected it im Grenada, the
possibility suggests itself that the type specimens may have come from
that island and not from New Granada.

Some doubt exists with regard to the occurrence of two or three
of the listed species at St. Vincent; at all events, it is many years
since they have been recorded from the island. Among these may
be mentioned Bulimulus Vincentinus, B. limnoides, B. exilis, and
Amphibulima tigrina.

A number of specimens in the British Museum are labelled
‘‘St. Vincent,”? and were purchased in the year 1839 at the sale of
Guilding’s collection. On investigation, however, there is no evidence
of their haying been obtained from that island. It seems probable
that this locality was assigned to them, from the fact that Guilding
resided there for some time. Unfortunately, some of these have
already been quoted in one or two of the writer’s own papers, ¢.9.,
Bulimulus tenuissimus, Cylindrella costata, Helicina substriata, and
Helicina fasciata. Those, therefore, should be struck out of the
St. Vincent fauna. The following table will show at a glance the
distribution of the various species. It will be noticed that only four
out of the thirty-eight enumerated are, as far as we know at present,
peculiar to the island, and there is every probability that most of these
will eventually be discovered in other localities.

The relationship of the fauna of St. Vincent to that of the
neighbouring islands appears to sustain the deduction that this
island and the group of isiands to the south, as far as and
including Trinidad, rest upon a ‘‘ submerged ridge”’ or extension off
the north part of the South American continent.’ Fifteen of the
St. Vincent species are found in Grenada and eleven in Trinidad, and
eleven range as far as the mainland. Only seven species are common
to St. Vincent and Barbados, and only four to St. Lucia. This
paucity of common species might, however, be expected, for these two
islands are separated from St. Vincent by very deep water, a depth of
1,346 fathoms separating the latter, and 1,000-2,000 the former,
indicative of a remote connection, if any, with St. Vincent.

1 Gf. Bland, Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc. 1873, vol. xii, p. 58.

TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION OF THE SPECIES.
?
iM he ble
Names OF THE SPECIES. < | 4 | 2 | 8 | Orger Locatirizs.
aan
</ea|al ae
FO ea a es
*Streptaxis (Ammonoceras) Thomasi . Soe ees New Granada.
* Stenopus cruentatus A ne
7 insidiosus, N.Sp. x
*Guppya livida : . etl ns Venezuela.
* Vitrea sublimpida, 0.sp. . x | x
5» (Conulus) simulans x Jamaica.

* Thysanophora fuscula nlx Jamaica.

*Bulimulus (Drymeus) stramineus x Bequia Island and
Mustique Island.

a Vincentinus . x x
< (Leptomer us) limnoides . x Guadeloupe.
», (Lhaumastus) exilis Xl xX Guadeloupe, Domi-
nica, ete.
*Simpulopsis Vincentina, D.sp. - x
*Bulimus oblongus . 5 x | x | x | x | Other islands and
S. America.
Sy (Plecochilus) awris-silent x Cayenne.
- undulatus . x
Orthalicus zebra ma) Se x | Grenadines, Mazatlan
to Mexico, Florida,
S. America.
*Succinea Cuvierti . 2 : 8 |, St. Lucia and Mar-
tinique.
Amphibulima tigrina. x Dominica.
Veronicella occidentalis. : x Guadeloupe,
Dominica.

*Geostilbia aperta . G c x New Caledonia !

*Oecilioides minutissima x x

* Opeas plicatella a 3 4 x | x | x | St. Lucia.

* 4, Goodallt. . : x Many W.I. islands
and §. America.

* Ty micray : S| Several W. I. islands
and 8. America.

* ,, Beckiana x | X | px al | Mexico; Peru;

Brazil, etc.

*Subulina octona x | x | x | x | Most W.I. islands,
S.America, Africa,
ete.

* Leptinaria lamellata .| x | x | x | x | Porto Rico, Guade-
loupe, S. America.

* Cylindrella collaris . x (Porto Rico, Martin-
ique, Guadeloupe,
Barbados) ?

* Oyclotus Grenadensis ‘ aaa es alli 28

* Helicina occidentalis : aa

+ TUgosa : 5 x Cuba, Hayti.

* Ancylus irroratus . : 5

» radiatus x x

*Physa rivalis . x | x | x | x | Brazil, Cuba, ete.

* Planorbis cultratus . x Cuba, Martinique,
Guadeloupe.

* 5). eucrdus . : = x Cuba, Porto Rico,
Guadeloupe, Mar-
tinique.

Melampus cingulatus < c x Cuba, Jamaica, Porto
Rico.

* Neritina punctulata ; - x Many W.I. islands,

Mexico.

* Species marked with an asterisk were collected by Mr. H. H. Smith.

SMITH : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF ST. VINCENT. 303

ENUMERATION OF THE SPECIES.

1. Srrepraxts (AmMonoceras) Tuomasr (Pfeiffer).

Helix Thomasi, Pfr.—Proec. Zool. Soc. 1854, p. 54; Monog. Hel.,
vol. iv, p. 102; Reeve, Conch. Icon., sp. 1382.

Streptavis Thomast.—Tryon, Man. Conch., ser. II, vol. i) pe 65}
pl. xiii, fig. 48, copied from Reeve; Pfeiffer, Nomenclator,
p- 165.

Hab.—Marmato, New Granada (Pfr.); ‘‘ Dry forest, about 1,600
feet, in crevices of rocks. Rare” (H. H. Smith).

Also collected by Mr. Smith at Grenada, W.I. One specimen,
larger than the rest, is 9mm. in its greater diameter. The others
are of about the same dimensions as those given by Pfeiffer.

2. Srenopus cruENTATUS, Guilding.

S. cruentatus, Guilding. — Zool. Journ., vol. ii, p. 527, pl. xv,
figs. 1-5 ; Swainson, Malacol., p. 190, fig. 38, copy from
Guilding; Sowerby, Conch, Man., ed. 4, p. 283, fig. 515;
Gray, Fig. Moll. Anim., pl. Ixxii, figs. 2 and 4, after
Guilding, pl. cclxxxviii, fig. 4, copy of Swaimson; H. and
A. Adams, Gen. Moll., vol. ii, p. 221, pl. lxxix, figs. 4, 4a,
after Guilding ; Reeve, Conch. Icon., Helix, fig. 1463 ;
Tryon, Man. Conch., ser. I], vol. ii, p. 183, pl. liv,
fig. 26.

Hab.—Moderately plentiful on dead palm leaves on the summit
of Mount St. Andrea (Guilding); St. Vincent, no special locality
(H. H. Smith).

Only a single dead specimen in the present collection.

3. ? Srenopus rnsiprosus, n.sp. Pl. XXI, Figs. 1-3.

Testa parva, orbicularis, anguste umbilicata, tenuis, pellucida,
albida, polita; spira supra anfractum ultimum leviter elata ; antractus
4} convexiusculi, ad suturam marginati, regulariter accrescentes,
leves, ultimus ad peripheriam rotundatus; apertura lunata;
peristoma tenue, simplex, margine columellari ad insertionem leviter
incrassato. Diam. maj. 5, min. 4°5 mm. ; alt. 3mm.

Hab.— Soufriere Volcano, over 3,000 feet’ (H. H. 8.).

Beyond its general form’ there is nothing particular to characterize
this little species. The spire is more elevated, and the whorls enlarge
more slowly, than in S. eruentatus.

4, Guppya tivrpa (Guilding).

Stenopus lividus, Guilding.—Zool. Journ., vol. iii, p. 528, tab. supp. 27,
figs. 1-3; Sowerby, Conch. Man., ed. 4, p. 283, fig. 516 ;
Martens, Festschrift Gesell. nat. Freunde Berlin, 1873,
p- 167, pl. ii, fig. 4; Tryon, Man. Conch., ser. IT, vol. i1,
p. 182, pl. liv, fig. 16; Reeve, Conch. Icon., Hela,
fig. 642.

Hab. —Same as Stenopus cruentatus (Guilding); Venezuela
(Martens); St. Vincent (H. H. S.).

A single specimen, without any special locality. Conulus vacans,

VOL. I.—OCTOBER, 1890. Zi

304 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Guppy,' from Trinidad, said to be synonymous with this species, is

probably distinct.

5. VirrEA suBLImPrpA, n.sp. Pl. XXI, Figs. 10-12.

Testa minuta, umbilicata, depressa, orbiculata, pellucida, lineis
incrementi tenuissimis striata; spira brevis, ad apicem obtusa;
anfractus quatuor, conyexi, lente accrescentes, sutura profunda se-
juncti, ultimus ad peripheriam rotundatus; apertura parva, oblique
lunata; peristoma tenue, margine columellari ad insertionem vix
expanso vel reflexo. Diam. maj. 1°6, min. 1°5mm.; alt. 1mm.

Hab.—St. Vincent (H. H. 8.). One dead specimen.

A single live example of this minute species was also obtained by
Mr. Smith at Grenada.

6. Virrea (Conutus) stmuzans (C. B. Adams).

Helix simulans, C. B. Adams.—Contrib. Conch., vol. i, p. 35; Pfeiffer,
Mon. Hel., vol. 11, p. 51; Conch.-Cab. .» ed. 2, p. 320,
pl. exxix, figs, 13- 15; Reeve, Conch. Icon., sp. 351.

Zonites ( Conulus) simulans. —Tryon, Man. Conch., ser. U, vol. ii, p. 174,
pl. liu, figs. 49, 50.

Hab..—Jamaica (Adams) ; ‘open alluvial land near the sea; rare
under stones” (H. H. S.).

The specimens from St. Vincent agree precisely with this Jamaican
species. ‘* Helix Gundlachi,” Pfr., is , probably the same as this species.
It occurs in Cuba, Jamaica, St. Thomas, Nicaragua, ete.

7. TuysaNopHora Fuscuta (C. B. Adams).

Helix fuscula, C. B. Adams.—Contrib. Conch., vol. i, p. 35; Pfeiffer,
Mon. Hel., vol. ii, p. 82; Conch.-Cab., ed. 2, p. 357,
pl. exxxvi, figs. 21-238; Tryon, Man. Conch. ‘, ‘sex. SLES
vol. 11, p. 98, pl. KEIR, fig. 24.

Thysanophora fuscula. —Pilsbry, Man. Conch., ser. II, vol. ix, p. 58.

Hab.—Jamaica (C. B. Adams) ; us Leeward, dry forest, above
Chateaubelair, 1000 feet, in rubbish, crevices of rocks, very rare”
(is eas Ine By

It is possible that this species and Vitrea simulans may have been
introduced into St. Vincent with vegetation. One specimen was also
found by Mr. Smith at Grenada.

8. Buticius (Drymxus) srrammnevs (Guilding). Pl. XXI, Fig. 9.
Bulimus stramineus, Guilding.—Trans. Linn. Soc. 1824, vol. xiv,

p. 340.

Bulimulus stramineus, Guilding.— Zool. Journ., vol. iv, p. 170; Bland,
Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New York, 1875, vol. xi, p. 84.

Bulimus stramineus.—Reeve, Conch. Icon., fig. 632.

Bulimus lucidus, Reeve.—op. cit., fig. 245.

Hab.—It abounds in rainy weather in the underwood about Fort
Charlotte and other parts of the island (Guilding) ; ‘‘ common locally,
principally on the leeward side, in rather damp forest hillsides, below

1,500 feet. In damp weather is found on leaves or tree-trunks ;
as itself at roots of trees in dry weather ” (H. H. iar

1 Proc, Scient. Assoc. Trinidad, 1882, part xii, p. 164.

SMITH : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF ST. VINCENT. 305

Var. fasciata, (Pl. XXI, Fig. 9.) Like the type, but banded with
purplish black or purplish red. There are usually four bands on the
body-whorl—one at the middle, one half-way between it and the
suture, the third equally distant below the middle, and the fourth
around the umbilicus. Mr. H. H. Smith’s note on this variety reads :
‘* Leeward side, dry forest below 1,000 feet, on leaves (wet weather) or
at roots of trees and in crevices of rocks (dry weather). The animal
is green, like the allied [typical] form, and this is probably a variety,
but is found in much dryer situations, principally on the ridges
between Cumberland and Largon. Rarely the two forms are associ-
ated; nowhere common.” Bland has referred to this banded form.

B. lucidus, Reeve, is undoubtedly the same as this species, but
whether it is also identical with #. lucidus, Beck, as stated by
Pfeiffer, is somewhat uncertain. Allowing for inaccuracy of drawing,
the figures in Férussac’s work (Hist. Nat. Moll., vol. iv, Atlas,
pl. exlud, figs. 9, 10), upon which B. lueidus was founded, may
possibly represent this species.

Fresh specimens of &. stramineus are almost of a golden yellow,
but this brightness soon fades, leaving the tint very much whiter.

9. Burimutus (Drymavus) Vincentinvs (Pfeiffer).

Bulimus Vincentinus, Pfr.—Proc. Zool. Soc. 1846, p. 80; Mon. Hel.,
vol. ii, p. 80; Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. v, figs. 366a, b.

Hab.—S8t. Vincent (Pfr.) ; Trinidad (Guppy).

Of this species Mr. Guppy remarks (1882): ‘‘I have some suspicion
that B. Vincentinus is not confined to Trinidad, as lately supposed,
but is also found in St. Vincent.”

10. Butrautus (Lerromervs) trmnorpes (Férussac).

Helix limnoides, Fér.—Prodrome, p. 57, No. 398, pl. exlu, figs. 9, 10.

Hab.—St. Vincent (Fér.).

The identification of this species is rather uncertain, and a
re-examination of Férussac’s type is most desirable.

11. Buxouxus (THavmastus) Extis (Gmelin).

Heliz exilis, Gmelin. —Syst. Nat., p. 3668. For synonymy see
Pfeiffer’s Mon. Hel., vol. ii, p. 224; vol. ii, p. 433;
vol. iv, p. 498; vol. vi, p. 146.

Hab.—St. Vincent (Guilding teste Pfeiffer).

A common West Indian species; known from Guadeloupe, St. Thomas,
Porto Rico, Barbuda, Barbados, Dominica, and also from Cayenne on
the mainland.

12. Srmputopsts Vincentina, n.sp. Pl. XXI, Figs. 4, 5.

Testa ovata, tenuissima, dilute virenti-cornea ; spira obtuse conoidea ;
antractus 3, superiores duo striis confertis tenuissimis undulatis sculpti,
primus ad apicem involutus, ultimus amplus, oblique tenuiter plicatus,
et transversim obsolete substriatus, haud descendens ; apertura inverse
auriformis ; peristoma undique tenuissimum. Longit. 13, diam.
maj. 10mm.

Hab.—Damp forest, Upper Richmond Valley, 2,000 feet, on leaves
of Artanthe (Piperacee) (H. H. Smith).

Only a single specimen was collected. The ovate form, rather

306 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

conical spire, and the peculiar fine sculpture of the two upper whorls
distinguish this form from other species of the genus.

13. Burmus optonevs (Miiller).

Bulimus oblongus.—Reeve, Conch. Icon., fig. 210.

Hab.—*‘ Open places and second growth below 1,000 feet, under
vegetable débris; pretty common; rarely found in dry forest.’
(ASHSS:)

In a note accompanying the specimens, Mr. H. H. Smith observes :
‘‘In my opinion &. oblongus is not indigenous in St. Vincent. The
Indians ate this and other large Bulimi, and may readily have
introduced this species from the mainland, where it is common, and
where they often went in their forays.” The examples collected
belong to the typical form, but are a little smaller and somewhat
thinner than the shell figured by Reeve.

14. Burrus (PLEcocnitvs) Avris-stLENnt (Born).

Voluta auris-sileni, Born. — Index test. Vindobon, p. 212, pl. ix,
figs. 3, 4.

Bulimus auris-silent.—Kister, Conch.-Cab., ed. 2, p. 46, pl. xiv, figs.
3, 4, pl. xxu, fig. 9; Reeve, Conch. Icon., fig. 164.

Carychium undulatum.—Leach, Zool. Miscell., vol. i, p. 83, pl. xxxvil.

Plekocheilus undulatus —Guilding, Zool. Journ., vol. 1, p. 533.

Caprella undulata.—Guilding, Linn. Trans., vol. xiv, p. 341.

Hab.—‘‘In immense numbers in the forests of St. Vincent”
(Guilding); ‘‘all parts of the island, but not abundant on leaves of
trees in forest at 500-2,000 feet elevation; in dry weather it
conceals itself at the roots under leaves’? (H. H. Smith).

This well-known species is also said to occur at Cayenne. (Pfr.,
Mon. Hel., vu, p. 37.)

15. Butrmus (Piecocurtus) unpuLatus, Guilding.

Bulimulus undulatus, Guilding.—Zool. Journ., vol. iv, p. 169.
Bulimus undulatus.—Reeve, Conch. Icon., fig. 247; Pfeiffer, Conch.-
Cab., ed. 2) p. 167, pla, figs. 7,78!

Hab.—‘ Frequens in arboribus Sti. Vincentii, ad radices montis
Bon Homme” (Guilding); ‘‘ very rare, observed only on a mountain
ridge between Mt. St. Andrews and the Grand Bonhomme, about
2,000 feet, damp forest, generally on leaves of palm trees”
(H. H. Smith).

16. OrrHaricus zEBRA (Miiller).

Bulimus zebra.—Reeve, Conch. Icon., pl. xv, fig. 90, pl. xxvii, fig. 90d;
Kiister, Conch.-Cab., p. iv, pl. ui, figs. 4, 5, pl. xxii,
figs. 11, 12; Shuttleworth, Notitize Mal., pl. viii, figs. 3, 4,
pl. iii, figs. 1-3, obductus; pl. iv, figs. 6, 7, pulchellus ;
pl. i, figs. 4, 5, wndatus, ete.

Hab.—St. Vincent (Rawson Coll.).

This species is included in the St. Vincent fauna on the authority
of specimens in the collection of Sir Rawson Rawson, which he
received from the late Thomas Bland, and consequently it seems
probable, although there is some doubt, that this species really occurs
in the island. It is exceedingly variable, and several forms of it have

SMITH : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF ST. VINCENT. 307

already been described as distinct species: Orthalicus obductus,
Shuttleworth ; Bulimus melanochilus, Valenciennes ; Achatina pulchella,
Spix; Bul. princeps, Broderip; B. undatus, Bruguiére; Zebra Millert,
Chemn., etc. It ranges from Mazatlan to Mexico, Panama, and
Florida, along the northern parts of South America, and through
several of the West Indian Islands, namely, Cuba, Jamaica, Cariacou,
Grenadines (Rawson), Barbados, and Trinidad. How far its occurrence
in some of these localities may be due to human agency, it is impossible
to show. In speaking of this species in his paper on the fauna of
Trinidad, Mr. Guppy! refers to a form of it ‘described by Guilding
as B. undulatus.” IL have not sueceeded yet in finding a description
by Guilding of any species bearing that name, except the preceding,
which has no relationship with Orthalicus zebra. It seems to me,
therefore, nearly certain that some mistake has crept in here.

17. Succtnea Cuvrert, Guilding.

Suceinea Cuviert, Guilding.—Zool. Journ. 1826, vol. ii, p. 443, tab.
suppl. 17 dvs, figs. 1-5; Pfeiffer, Mon. Hel., vol. u,
p. 080.

Hab.—‘‘ In umbrosis Sti. Vincentii sub lapidibus’”’ (Guilding).
“Open or shady places, under rubbish ; sometimes in the forest, below
1,000 feet, but generally near the sea. Common principally about the
southern end of the island, and on the windward side.””, (H. H. Smith.)

This species was also collected by Mr. H. H. Smith at Grenada.
According to Guppy (Proc. Scient. Assoc. Trinidad, vol. 11, p. 166),
it also occurs in St. Lucia and Martinique.

18. AMpHIBULIMA TIGRINA (Lesueur).

Suceinea tigrina, Lesueur.—Férussac’s Hist. Moll., vol. II, pt. ui,
p. 140, pl. xia, fig. 4.

Hab.—St. Vincent (Férussac).

This species is well known to inhabit Dominica, but its presence in
St. Vincent requires confirmation.

19. VERONICELLA occIDENTALIS (Guilding).

Onchidium occidentale, Gld.—Trans. Linn. Soc. 18238, vol. xiv,

p. 323, pl. ix, figs. 9-12.

Hah.—St. Vincent (Guilding).

This species has also been quoted from Guadeloupe, Dominica,
Trinidad, ete.; ‘‘these records, however, are mostly worthless,
being based on a supposition that almost any Veronicella found in the
West Indies might safely be dubbed occrdentalis’? (Cockerell,
Conchologist, vol. ii, pp. 219, 220).

20. GEOSTILBIA APERTA (Swainson).

Megaspira aperta, Guiding MSS., Swainson.—Malacol., p. 335, figs.
97¢, f, on p. 338.
Geostilbia Caledonica, Crosse.—Journ. de Conch. 1867, p. 186, pl. vii,
fig. 4; Pfeiffer, Mon. Hel., vol. vi, p. 244.
Hab.—St. Vincent (Guilding Collection, Brit. Mus.) ; ‘‘ Noumea,

1 Journ. Conchol., vol. vii, pp. 217-8.

308 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Novee-Caledoniz, in hortis, sub foliis emortuis, sub lignis detritis, et
in terra frequens”’ (Crosse),

I have no hesitation in pronouncing the New Caledonian and West
Indian specimens identical. It is not, however, absolutely certain
that the specimens obtained by the British Museum in 1839 at the
sale of Guilding’s collection (although labelled St. Vincent) came
from that island; but that they are West Indian specimens, there is no
doubt whatever. It therefore seems probable that this species is an
importation into New Caledonia with West Indian plants or shrubs.
It is a well-known fact that Subulina octona has a most remarkable
distribution, attributable probably to the same cause.

The genus Jegaspira was proposed by Swainson, not only to include
this species but also the common Subulina octona referred to above.
It seems questionable whether there are sufficient differences to
distinguish the genus Geostilbia from Ceeilioides. Geostilbia is
described by Cooke! as a ‘‘markedly Indian” genus (!), a statement
far from accurate. Only one or two species appear to have been
noticed in India, whereas four, at least, occur in the West Indies,
which may be regarded as the metropolis of the genus as far as it is
known at present.

21. Cmcriorpms mrnutisstma (Guppy).

Glandina minutissima, Guppy.—Proc. Scient. Assoc. Trinidad, 1868,
vol. i, p. 289; Crosse, Journ. de. Conch. 1890, p. 36, pl. ui,
fig. 1.

? Oleacina minutissima.—Pfeiffer, Mon. Hel., vol. viii, p. 826.

Geostilbia minutissima.—Guppy, Journ. of Conch. 1898, vol. vii, p. 211.

Hab.— Amongst dead leaves at Maraccas,” Trinidad (Guppy) ;
“Dry forest, leeward, at 1,000 feet, in rubbish,” St. Vincent
(H. H. Smith).

Two specimens from St. Vincent apparently belong to this species.
It exhibits a rather more distinct truncation of the columella than the
typical form of Geostilbia.

22. OPEAS PLICATELLA (Guppy). Pl. XXI, Fig. 15.

Stenogyra plicatella, Guppy.—Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 1868, vol. i,
p. 488; Pfeiffer; Mon. Hel., vol. viii, p. 137.

Hab.—Trinidad, Grenada, and St. Vincent (Guppy); St. Lucia
(Tate). ‘* Common in shady, damp places, and forest, 1,500 feet to near
sea-level. Under stones, at roots of trees, and in crevices of rocks.
Not observed about the southern end of the island” (H. H. Smith).

Also collected at Grenada by Mr. Smith.

23. Opras Goopatiit (Miller).

Bulimus Goodallii (Miller).—Pfeiffer, Mon. Hel., vol. ii, p. 159;
Reeve, Conch. Icon., fig. 621; Gray, Turton’s Man. Land
and Fr.-Water Shells, 1840, pl. vi, fig. 61.
Hab.—Same as O. miera.

1 Cambridge Nat. Hist., vol. iii, p. 338.

SMITH : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF ST. VINCENT. 309

Cuba, Guadeloupe, Jamaica, Porto Rico, St. Thomas, and other
islands, 8S. America.

24. Opras micra, D’Orbigny.

Bulimus micra, D’Orb.—Voy. Amér. Mérid., p. 262, pl. xl, figs. 18-20
(1885); Reeve, Conch. Icon., fig. 78, enlarged, and fig. 579.

Bulimus octonoides, C. B. Adams, 1845; Reeve, Conch. Icon., fig. 593.

Hab.— Common under stones and rubbish, generally in somewhat
damp thickets near the sea, but also in dry forest to 1,000 ft. or more.
All parts of the island, but less abundant about the southern end”
(H. H. Smith).

Also found in Jamaica, St. Thomas, Cuba, and some other islands ;
in Brazil, Fernando Noronha, Venezuela, Colombia, Bolivia.

25. Opgas Becxrana (Pfeiffer).

Bulimus Beckianus, Pir.—Symbole Hist. Hel , iii, p. 82; Mon. Helic.,
vol. ul, p. 164; Conch.-Cab., ed. °2, :p. 125, pl. xxxvi,
figs. 29-31.

Bulimus oryza, Reeve (? Bruguiére).—Conch. Icon., fig. 480.

Bulimus Caraccasensis, Reeve.—op. crt., fig. 580.

' Hab.— Rare, leeward side, dry forest, about 1,000 feet, crevices of
rocks and at the roots of trees, in rubbish.””? (H. H. 5S.

The original locality of this species, ‘“‘insula Opara?’’ is probably
incorrect. It is also said to occur in Brazil, Peru, Caraccas,
Panama, Mexico, Haiti, Barbados, Grenada, Guadeloupe. Opeas
micra (D’Orb.), considered by Martens synonymous with Carac-
casensis,' is quite distinct. The types agree exactly with O. octonordes
(C. B. Adams).

26. Suputma ocrona (Chemnitz).

Feliz oetona, Chem.—Conch.-Cab., vol. IX, Abth. ii, p. 190, pl. exxxvi,
fig. 1264; Reeve, Conch. Icon., Achatina, fig. 84; Pfeiffer,
Conch.-Cab., ed. 2, Achatina, p. 842, pl. xxxvil, figs. 19, 20;
Deshayes, Hist. Nat. Moll., vol. 11, p. 167, pl. cxxxiv,
figs. 19-21; H. and A. Adams, Gen. Moll., pl. lxxi,
fig. 3a.

Hab.—‘‘ Under damp rubbish, generally in open places near sea-
level; sometimes in dry forest to 1,000 feet. Common about the
southern end of the island; rare elsewhere.” (H. H. 8.)

27. LEPTINARIA LAMELLATA (Potiez and Michaud).

Achatina lamellata, Pot. et Mich.—Gal. Moll., vol. i, p. 128, pl. x1,
figs. 7, 8; Kiister, Conch.-Cab., p. 147, pl. xviii, figs. 1, 2,
as Tornatellina; Deshayes, Hist. Nat. Moll., vol. 11, p. 170,
pl. exxxiy, figs. 12-14, as Achatina; Reeve, Conch. Icon.,
fig. 97, as Achatina.

Hab.—‘ Common in dry forest and shady places, 1,500 feet to
sea-level. Under stones and rubbish in all parts of the island.”
(Hie EL. 'S:)

Very variable in length and stoutness.

1 Martens, Festschrift Gesell. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 1873, p. 191.

310 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

28. CyLINpRELLA coLLaRis (Férussac),

Helix ( Cochlodina) collaris, Férus.—Prodrome, p. 65, No. 507; Hist.
Moll., pl. clxiii, figs. 5-7; Philippi, Abbild., vol. i, p. 182,
pl. i, figs. 9, 10; Pfeiffer, Conch.-Cab., ed. 2, p. 41, pl. iv,
figs. 29-34; Sowerby in Reeve’s Conch. Icon., vol. xx,
fig. 95 (rough !).

JTab.—‘*‘ Found thus far only in one place, where it is rare: dry
rocky hillside in the forest above Chateaubelair (leeward), about 1,000
feet. Conceals itself in crevices of the rocks,.coming out sometimes
in the rainy season.” (H. H. S.)

The distribution of this species is not yet definitely determined,
some of the localities assigned to it requiring confirmation. Porto
Rico, Martinique, Guadeloupe, are quoted by Férussac; a single
specimen in Cuming’s collection is labelled ‘‘ Barbadoes, Dr. Cutter”? ;
and now, for the first time, specimens have been obtained at St.
Vincent.

These examples are a trifle larger than usual, but do not differ in
other respects. The peristome is described by Pfeiffer as ‘‘ album,”
but, 1f carefully examined, only the upper part appears to be white,
the lower half being pale brown. ‘The figure given by Sowerby is as
bad as the description is meagre and inaccurate.

29. Crctorus Grenapensis (Shuttleworth, emend.). Pl. XXI,
Figs. 6-8.

Cyclostoma Granadense, Shuttl—Journ. de Conch. 1856, vol. v, p. 266.
Cyclotus Granadensis.—Pfeitfer, Mon. Pneumon., vol. 11, p. 18.
Cyclotus asperulus, Reeve (? Sowerby).—Conch. Icon., pl. vi, fig. 33.
Cyclotus rugatus, Guppy.—Aun. Mag. Nat. Hist. 1864, vol. xiv, p. 246,
1866, vol. xvi, p. 46; Pfeiffer, Mon. Pneumon, , Vol.iv, p. 34.

Hab.—Grenada (Shuttleworth and H. H. Smith) ; “ Trinidad (Guppy,
for C. rugatus); St. Vincent (Guppy). ‘*‘ Common locally, dry forest,
500—2,000 feet, but principally between 1,000 and 500 feet, at roots
of trees, and in crevices of rocks in dec caying vegetable matter”
CE Et, Smith). i

I have compared a considerable series of specimens from Grenada
and St. Vincent, and, with the exception of the slightly superior size
ot those from the latter locality, I can discover no difference. Two
examples of C. rugatus from Trimidad, presented to the Museum by
Mr. Guppy, are also identical with this species. The Cyeclotus
asperulus of Sowerby, as determined by Reeve, also belongs to it,
but the true Cyclostoma asperulum, as figured in the Thesaurus
Conchyliorum, vol. i, pl. xxi, fig. 38, is apparently a different form.

30. Hericrya occipentTatis, Guilding.

H. occidentalis, Guilding.—Zool. Journ., vol. 1, p. 529, pl. xv, figs.
6-10; Sowerby, Thes. Conch., vol. i, p. 7, pl. 11, figs. 86,
87, vol. ii, p. 292, pl. eclxxvi, figs. 884-5 ; Pfeiffer, Conch.-
Cab., ed. 2, po Slj-pl cm), figs. 1955205) pl nape
Swainson, Malacol., p. 184, fig. 28; Gray, Fig. Moll,
Anim., pl. ecexi, fig. 4; Sowerby in Reeve’s Conch.
tcon., fig. 1838.

SMITH : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF ST. VINCENT. oll

Hab.—In the mountains, scarcely ever below 2,000 ft. (Guilding).
‘* Moderately common on leaves in forest, 500— 2,500ft. In dry
weather conceals itself at roots of trees. The paler specimens are
from above 2,000 feet. Occurs only in damp forest, generally
ravines” (H. H. S. and Geo. W. Smith).

31. Hetictna rucosa, Pfeiffer.

Helicina rugosa, Ptr. —Mon. Pneumon., vol. i, p. 841; Conch.-Cab.,
ed. 2, p. 18, pl. iv, figs. 28— 30; Sowerby, "Thes. Conch.,
Volo ap: 14, pl. i, fig. 132, vol. iii, p. 281, pl. celxviii,
figs, 83, 84; Sowerby in Reeve’s Conch. Icon , vol, xix,
pL xiv, figs. 120a, 8.

Hab.—Cuba, Hayti (Pfr). ‘‘ Leeward, dry forest above Chateau-
belair, 1,000 feet, in rubbish, crevices of rocks. Many dead, but only
a few live ones were found. Not observed elsewhere” (H. H. 5.).

This species has not previously been recorded from St. Vincent.
H, vinosa, Shuttleworth, from Porto Rico, and H. cgnicoma, Guppy,
from Trinidad, are scarcely separable from this species. The promi-
nence on the basal margin of the peristome is more pronounced in
some specimens than others.

32. AncyLus IrRroratus, Guilding.

Ancylus irroratus, Guilding.—Zool. Journ., vol. ii, p. 535, tab.
suppl. xxvi, figs. 1-6 ; ; Sowerby ‘in Reeve’s Conch. Teon.,
vol, xx, fig. 20.

Hab.—Abundant on dead leaves in ditches, St. Vincent (Gld.) ;
‘on aquatic plants, warm stagnant water at Brighton, south end of
island’? (Hi. -Hi...S2).

33. AncyLus RADIATUS, Guilding.

Ancylus radiatus, Gld. Leal Journ. 8) ols iy p.536, ’ tab. suppl.
xxvi, figs. 7-9; Sowerby in Reeve’s Goneh. Icon., vol.
xx, fig. 26.

HTab.—Same as A. trroratus (Guilding).

The form of this species is the same as that of 4. drroratus, but the
radiating sculpture is more distinct.

84. Puysa rivatis (Maton and Rackett).

Bulla rivalis, M. & R.—Trans. Linn. Soc. 1807, vol. vii, p. 126,
pl. iv, fig. 2.
Limnea (Physa) rivalis.—Sowerby, Genera Shells, pl. clxxix, fig. 9.

Hab.—Brazil, Cuba, Barbados, Trinidad, ete.: ‘‘in fossis Sti.
Vincentii copiosissime”’ (Guilding); ‘‘ sluggish stream, near the sea,
Brighton, south end of island, on aquatic plants, also stagnant water,
windward side”? (H. H. S.).

Guilding described this species under the name of P. marmorata’;
and the P. ventricosa (Guilding MSS.), Sowerby,’ is founded upon
large adult specimens of this form. P. Sowerbyana, D’Orbigny, and
P. acuminata, Gray, are also synonymous.

1 Zool. Journ., vol. iii, p. 534.
2 Conch. Icon., fig. 74.

312 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

35, Pranorsis currratus, D’Orbigny.

Planorbis cultratus, D’Orbigny.—Ramon de la Sagra’s Hist. Cuba
Moll., vol. i, p. 196, pl. xiv, figs. 5-8; Sowerby in
Reeve’s Conch. Icon., vol. xx, fig. 106; Clessin, Conch.-
Cab., ed. 2, p. 148, pl. xxui, fig. 3.

JTab.—Cuba or Martinique (D’Orb.); Guadeloupe and Martinique
(Clessin); St. Vincent (Sow.); ‘‘stagnant water near Brighton,
southern end of the island” (H. H. 8.).

Mr. Smith remarks that this species is ‘‘less abundant than the
other Planorbis” (P. lucidus). It is at once distinguished from that
species by the sharp peripherial keel and flat spire.

36. PLANorBIs Luctpus, Pfeiffer.

Planorbis lucidus, Pfr.—Wiegmann’s Archiv. f. Naturg. 1839, vol. vy,
p. 854; Sowerby in Reeve’s Conch. Icon., vol. xx, fig. 53;
Clessin, Conch.-Cab., ed. 2, p. 1938, pl. xxix, fig. 2.

Hab.—Cuba, Porto Rico, Guadeloupe, Martinique (Clessin). ‘‘Stag-
nant water near Brighton, southern end of the island. Open places,
abundant, and many were found in mud along the margin, and under
logs, where the land is overflowed only during the rainy season. Not
observed elsewhere”? (H. H. S.).

P. lanierianus, D’Orbigny, from Cuba, and P. teniatus, Morelet,
from the Island of Pines, otf Cuba, appear to be inseparable from this
species.

37. Mertampus crncuratus (Pfeiffer).

Auricula cingulata.—Kiister, Conch.-Cab., p. 40, pl. vi, figs. 4-6;
Sowerby, Conch. Icon., fig. 46.

Hab.—S8t. Vincent (Kobelt).

Quoted by Kobelt in his list of the species of this island.

38. NeritIna puncrutata, Lamarck.

Neritina punctulata.— Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. ix, figs. 48a, 4;
Martens, Conch.-Cab., ed. 2, p. 76, pl. v, figs. 12-15;
Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. x, p. 60, pl. xx, figs. 37, 38.

Hab.—Many of the West Indian Islands and Mexico. ‘‘ Mountain
streams, as high as 1,500 feet. Common in some, not found in
others” (H. H. 8.).

This species was quoted from St. Vincent by the author of the
“*Conchological Illustrations”? nearly sixty years ago. The specimens
collected by Mr. Smith came ‘from the Cumberland River, about
1,000 feet.”

SMITH : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF GRENADA, 313

II. GRENADA.

Only eight species of land-shells from this island were known to
Bland when he published his original list in 1861.! | This number
he subsequently * raised to fourteen, chiefly from the catalogue com-
piled by Mr. Guppy,’ and in the following list the total is now raised
to twenty-five. No attempt at the enumeration of the fresh-water
forms has previously been attempted, and even now the determination
of one or two of the eight species mentioned is somewhat uncertain.

Of the land-shells, only three appear to be peculiar to the island,
namely, Bulimulus binominis, Helicina Keatei, and H. Grenadensis.
Sixteen are common to St. Vincent, and eleven occur in Trinidad.

The following table shows at a glance the distribution of each
species, those marked with an asterisk forming part of the series
collected by Mr. Smith. The remaining five forms not occurring in
the present collection are, with one exception, included in the fauna
on the authority of Bland and Guppy, and there appears no reason to
doubt the correctness of these identifications, except, perhaps, that of
the Veronicella, which may require re-examination. The one exception
referred to above, namely, Helicina occidentalis, is quoted on the
authority of specimens in Mr. J. H. Ponsonby’s collection, which he
received direct from his friend Mr. W. H. Lascelles, by whom they
were collected. Mr. Lascelles has kindly furnished a few notes on
some of the species, which will be quoted further on in their respective
places.

In its relationship and general character, the land-fauna of Grenada
is very similar to that of St. Vincent, already referred to, and its
derivation, doubtless, in a great measure, is due to similar causes.

In discussing the distribution of the Neo-tropical region, Mr. Cooke,
in his recent work on Mollusca, remarks that ‘‘the Antillean sub-region
surpasses all other districts in the world in respect of (1) extraordinary
abundance of species, (2) sharp definition of limits as a whole,
(3) extreme localization of the fauna of the separate islands.” Upon
the third of these statements I wish to make a few remarks. It
certainly is not borne out by the facts already cited above in
connection with the fauna of St. Vincent and Grenada. When we
find in the case of the former island that only three out of the
thirty-one terrestrial species are peculiar, and that only three out
of twenty-five occur in the latter which are not found elsewhere, the
inaccuracy of Mr. Cooke’s statement becomes apparent. That it may,
to a certain extent, be applicable as regards some of the larger islands
is very possible, but in the cases I have cited and also as regards
Barbados the remark cannot be substantiated. In none of these
islands, the molluses of which have been studied by the writer, does
‘extreme localization of the fauna” occur.

1 Ann. Lyceum Nat. Hist. New York, vol. vii, p. 354.
2 Amer. Journ. Conch., vol. iv, pp. 187-9.
3 Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 1868, vol. i, pp. 485-7.

314

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION OF THE SPECIES.

NAMES OF THE SPECIES.

Streptaxis (Ammonoceras)
ammonoceras . : c
*Streptaxis (Ammonoceras) Thomast
Ennea (Huttonella) bicolor

*Vitrea sublimpida, Usp. - :
Guppya semen-lini . A 3

*Thysanophora fuscula .
diminuta . :

9
* Helix (Dentellaria) perplexa
* Bulimulus (Drymeus) binominis
*

ar tENUISSIMUS

* Bulimus oblongus .« 5 F
* 4, (Plecochilus) glaber .
*Succinea Cuvieri .« - 3
Veronicella Sloania ? 5 5
*Subulina octona . ; :
*Opeas plicatella 5 A
», Beckiana - 2 .
», subula . : : 9

» micra . 5 :
* Leptinaria lamellata . :
* Pupa pellucida 5 5
*Helicina Keatei : =

5, occidentalis C

3, Grenadensis

*Oyclotus Grenadensis :
*Neritina virgimeda . C 3
* Ampullaria glauca . : ;
* Paludestrina erystallina . ¢
* Ancylus radiatus . F :
*Physa rivalis . : 5 -
*Planorbis Haldemani. :
* terverianus : :

9
*Pisidium pygmaum 5 2

a
Zw
Blal¢
Bol 6 iia OruEeR Loca.iries.
| 2 |e
a | g
Prem | eaeaien e
a|)o | &
s New Granada.
sig | ao
x | x | St. Thomas, India, ete.
xa Pe
x | x | Brazil, Demerara.
mei Jamaica.
x Jamaica.
Tle Martinique, Grenadines.
x
reel) Se Barbados, Cayenne, Brazil.
x | x | x | Other Is. andS. America.
x | x | Brazil, Trinidad, Grena-
‘ dines.
x | x | x | St. Lucia, Martinique.
xP?| x | xP} Jamaica.
x | x | x | W. Indies, S. America,
Africa, ete.
x x x | St. Lucia.
x | x | x | Mexico, Peru, Brazil, etc.
Ne Cuba, Jamaica, S$. Thomas,
ete , Florida, Mexico.
x x W. Indies and 8. America.
x | x | x | W.Indies and S. America.
x Jamaica, Cuba, Barbados.
x
x x
x
x x x
x | x | Several W. Indian islands
and north part of South
America.
x | x | Venezuela, British Guiana.
x Many W. Indian islands
and on the mainland of
S. America.
x x
x | x | x | Brazil, Cuba, etc.
x | x | Jamaica,
x ie | aCuba.
x Jamaica.

SMITH : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF GRENADA. 315

ENUMERATION OF THE SPECIES.

1. Srrepraxts (AmMonoceras) AMMoNocERAS (Pfeiffer).

Helix ammonoceras, Pir.—Proc. Zool. Soc. 1854, p. 54; Mon. Hel.,
vol. iv, p. 104; Reeve, Conch. Icon., sp. 1338 ; Bland, Ann.
Lye. Nat. Hist. New York, 1876, vol. xi, p. 86.

Streptaxis ammonoceras.—Tryon, Man. Conch., ser. I, vol. i, p. 65,
pl. xii, fig. 52.

Hab.—Grenada (Bland). Originally described from Santa Anna,
New Granada, where it was discovered by Mr. Bland.

2. Srrepraxis (Ammonoceras) Tuomas (Pfeiffer).

Hab.—‘ Forest, Grand Etang, 1,900 feet, damp ground, under
rotting leaves. Rather rare’? (H. H. 8.).

For references, see under St. Vincent. Like S. ammonoceras, this
species also occurs in ‘‘ New Granada.”

Mr. Lascelles found this species in the same place as the var.
Lascellesiana of Bulimulus binominis.

3. Ennea (Hurronetta) Btcotor (Hutton).

Pupa bicolor, Hutton.—Pfeiffer, Mon. Hel., vol. i, p. 352; Kiister,
Conch.-Cab., p. 95, pl. xiii, figs. 9, 10; Sowerby in
Reeve’s Conch. Icon., vol. xx, fig. 148.

Hab.—‘ India, Seychelles, Burmah, Cochin China, Indian Archi-
pelago, China, New Caledonia, Islands of St. Thomas, Grenada, and
Trinidad, W. I. (introduced) ” (Tryon).

Mr. Guppy is the authority for the occurrence of this species in
Grenada.

4. ViTREA sUBLIMPIDA, n.sp. Pl. XXI, Figs. 10-12.

Hab.— Chantilly (windward), 500 feet, clearing in forest, under
a pile of cut weeds” (H. H. S.).

Also at St. Vincent, one dead specimen.

5. GuPPYA SEMEN-LINI (Moricand).

Helix semen-linit.—Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. vii, fig. 637.

Conulus vacans, Guppy.—Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 1866, vol. xvii, p. 53;
op. ett., 1868, vol. i, p. 435.

Guppya livida (non Guilding), Guppy. — Journ. of Conch. 1893,
vol. vii, p. 215.

Hab.—Grenada (Guppy).

6. THysanopHora Fuscuta (C. B. Adams).

Hab.—Jamaica, St. Vincent; ‘ Mount Gay Estate (leeward),
250 feet ; open place, under a stone, only one seen” (H. H. S8.).

For references see under St. Vincent.

7. TuysanopHora pDimrnuta (C. B. Adams).

Helix diminuta, C. B. Adams.—Contrib. Conch., p. 36; Reeve, Conch.
Icon., sp. 346; Pfeiffer, Conch.-Cab., ed. 2, p. 326, pl. exxix,
figs. 53-5.

Patula diminuta.—Tryon, Man. Conch., ser. II, vol. iii, p. 99, pl. xix,
figs. 40, 41.

316 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY,

Thysanophora diminuta.—Pilsbry, Man. Conch., ser. II, vol. ix, p. 58.

Hab.—Jamaica (C, B. Adams) ; Grenada (Guppy).

This species was not found by Mr. Smith, and its presence in
Grenada rests upon the attestation of Mr. Guppy (Ann. Mag. N. H.
1868, vol. i, p. 436).

8. Hetrx (DEnTELLaRIA) PERPLEXA, Férussac.

Helix perplexa, Fér.—Hist. Moll., vol. i, p. 378, pl. 56a, fig. 1;
Pilsbry, Man. Conch., vol. v, p. 89, pl. lvi, figs, 15-17 ;
Reeve, Conch. Icon., fig. 1210, and figs. 252a, b, as granifera.

Hab.—‘‘ Common in sheltered and shady places, under overhanging
roots, logs, ete., below 2,000 feet”? (H. H. Smith).

This ‘‘is the commonest of our shells, and is found everywhere ”
(Lascelles).

None of the specimens from Grenada have the spiral band on the
upper and under surface so strongly marked as some of the examples
from Mustique, also collected by Mr. Smith. Sir Rawson Rawson has
specimens of this species from Martinique, St. Vincent ?, Cariacou,
and Baliceaux, the two latter belonging to the Grenadines.

9. Butrwutus (Drymaus) Brnomrnts, Smith, nom. nov. Pl. XXI,
Figs. 18, 14.

Bulimulus indistinctus, Guppy.—Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 1868, vol. 1,
p. 4386; Pfeiffer, Mon. Hel., vol. viii, p. 184.

Hab.—Shady places, 500-1,500 feet, on trees: rather rare. (H. H.
Smith.)

The specific name zdistinctus, haying already been applied to
a species of Bulimulus by Pfeiffer, before its employment by Guppy,
it becomes necessary to rename the latter author’s species.

Mr. J. H. Ponsonby possesses a new and interesting colour-variety
(var. Lascellesiana) of this species. It is of a very dark, almost black
tint, with two narrow yellowish or whitish transverse zones on the
penultimate whorl, and four on the last. The edge of the peristome
is also whitish. The third zone from the suture is the broadest, and
the fourth or basal one is sometimes somewhat indistinct.

It was discovered by Mr. Lascelles, who observes: ‘‘ It is, I believe,
only found on the Annandale estate, and only on one small part of
that—a strip of land facing west on a rocky mountain side, at an
elevation of 1,000 to 1,200 feet.” Ihave much pleasure in associating
this very marked variety with the name of its discoverer.

The unbanded typical form ‘is found on this same land, but is not
very uncommon elsewhere.”

10. Butrutus Tenurssruus (Férussac).

Bulimus tenuissimus (Fér.).—Deshayes, Hist. Nat. Moll., vol. u (2),
p- 72, pl. cxlid, fig. 8; Reeve, Conch. Icon., fig. 288;
Pfeiffer, Conch.-Cab., ed. 2, p. 241, pl. xii, figs. 25, 26.

Bulimus Barbadensis, Pfeiffer.—P. Z. 8. 1852, p. 61; Mon. Hel.,
vol. iu, p. 435.

Hab.— Generally on dry hill-sides, under rotten leaves in shady
places, below 500 feet; not common.” Also, ‘‘ Windward coast, near
Lake Antoine; open place, on herbage and yines”’ (H. H. 8.).

SMITH : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF GRENADA. Silt

This species occurs also in Brazil, Cayenne, Barbados, and St.
Vincent.

11. Burrus osroneus (Miiller).

Hab.— ‘This species is moderately common in gardens and shady
places below 1,000 feet: difficult to find, as it conceals itself under
rubbish, ete. Perhaps an imported species ” (H. H. 8.).

The distribution and variation of this species have been given by
the writer in the Proceedings of the Malacological Society, Vol. I,
p: 137.

12. Burimus (Precocuitus) «taper (Gmelin).

Bulimus glaber (Gmelin).—Reeve, Conch. Icon., fig. 857; Kiister,
Conch.-Cab., p. 42, pl. xiii, fig. 7; Deshayes, Hist. Moll.,
vol. ii (2), p. 63, pl. cli, figs. 18, 14.

Hab.— Pretty common in shady places on vines and brush or at
roots of trees, in all parts of the island” (H. H. 8.).

13. Succrnea Cuviert, Guilding.

Hab.—‘‘Shady or open places near sea-level, under rubbish.
Apparently not common” (H. H. 8.).

The specimens from this island are quite similar to those occurring
at St. Vincent.

14. Veronicerita Sroanir (Cuvier) ?

Onchidium Sloanii, Cuvier.—Régne Anim., vol. ii, p. 411 (1817).
Veronicella Sloanii.—Férussac, Hist. Nat. Moll., vol. ii, p. 82, pl. vii,
figs. 8, 9; Cockerell, Conchologist, vol. 11, p. 217.

Hab.—Jamaica (Sloane); Grenada (Guppy).

This species is quoted upon the authority of Mr. Guppy (Ann. Mag.
Nat. Hist. 1868, vol. i, p. 485), but there is considerable doubt
respecting the correctness of the identification, as he subsequently
places it as a synonym of V. ocetdentalis (Journ. of Conch., vol. vu,
p- 222).

15. Supurina ocrona (Chemnitz).

Hab.—‘ Common under rubbish, shady and rather damp places,
below 2,000 feet, most abundant below 500 feet ” (H. H. S.).

16. Opras PLicaTELLA (Guppy). Pl. XXI, Fig. 15.

Hab.—* Forest and shady places, under stones and rubbish. It
seems to be rather rare, but occurs from 2,000 feet to near sea-level ”
GEES: ).

17. Orras Becxrana (Pfeiffer).

Hab.—‘ Dry shady places below 500 feet, rather rare; most of
the specimens were found near the southern end of the island ”’
CHES.)

18. Opxras susuza (Pfeiffer).

Achatina subula.—Wiegmann’s Archiv. f. Naturg. 1839, vol. i, p. 352 ;
Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. v (Bulimus), pl. lxix, fig. 494.

Hab —Cuba, ecic., Florida, Mexico, Venezuela, Fernando Noronha,
Borneo. ‘‘ Leeward side, Mount Gay Estate, 150 feet, under
rubbish”? (H. H. 8.).

This species has also been quoted from Porto Rico, St. Thomas,
Antigua, and Barbados.

318 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

19. Opras mrcra, D’Orbigny.

HHab.—*‘ Near the sea-coast, about the southern end of the island;
shady places under rubbish” (H. H. 8.). Also, ‘* Windward coast
at Telescope Estate, under trailing plants on the sands; abundant
in this situation. This species seems, to be confined to places near the
sea” (H. H.S.).

The specimens from the latter district differ from those from the
other locality in being smoother, exhibiting scarcely any of the longi-
tudinal strie which characterize the typical form.

20. LeprrnartA LAMELLATA (Pot. and Mich.).

Hab.—‘ Shady or open places below 1,000 feet, under rubbish, ete. ;
common locally ” (H. H. 8.).

— L. Funcki, Pfr., quoted by Bland from Grenada, appears to be one
of the many slight varieties of this well-known form.

21. Pupa pectuctpa, Pfeiffer.

Pupa pellucida, Pfir.—Mon. Hel., vol. ii, p. 8360; Conch.-Cab., p. 89,
pl. xu, figs. 24, 25.

Pupa Jamaicensis, C. B. Adams.—Contrib. Conch., p. 387; Pfr., Mon.
Hel., vol. iii, p. 558; Conch.-Cab., p. 138, pl. xvii,
figs. 27, 28.

Hab.—* Windward coast, at Telescope Estate, very abundant under
trailing plants on the sands; not observed elsewhere” (H. H. S.).

Jamaica, Cuba, and Barbados are other localities for this little shell.

22. Hexicrina Keater, Pfeiffer (emend.). Pl. XXI, Figs. 19, 20.
Helicina Heatei, Pfr.—Proc. Zool. Soc. 1856, p. 392; Mon. Pneumon.,

vol. ii, p. 211; Sowerby in Reeve’s Conch. Icon., vol. xix,
fig. 79. (as Heatit).

Hab.— Shady damp places, forest or second growth, 200-2,000
feet, not common, generally found on herbage ” (H. H. 8.).

This species occurs only in Grenada. It is variable in colour, the
ground being pale yellow or vinous red, and the peristome and basal
callus may be bright orange-red or pale yellow. The specific name
should be Aeatei, not Heatei as originally printed, this very pretty
form being named after Robert William Keate, Lieut.-Governor of
Grenada at that time.

93. HELICINA OCCIDENTALIS, var.

Hab.—Grenada (Lascelles). .

The Grenada specimens are somewhat smaller than the St. Vincent
form, and consequently belong to the var. B. Beyond difference
in size, they offer no distinctions.

Both the banded and the uniformly yellow forms occur in Grenada.
“Tt ranges from about 700 feet upwards. One specimen I found at
an altitude of 2,500 feet. This is almost the only shell I have found
in the virgin forest on the mountains, the other shells being mainly
found in cultivation—more especially in banana and_ plantain
cultivation ”’ (Lascelles).

24. Hericina GRENADENSIS, n.sp. Pl. XXI, Figs. 16-18.

Testa parya, depressa, rufescenti-cornea, subpellucida, nitida; spira
brevissime conoidea, conyexiusculi, ad apicem, mediocriter obtusa;

SMITH : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF GRENADA. 319

anfractus 44 mediocriter convexi, regulariter accrescentes, lineis
incrementi tenuissimis sculpti, ultimus in medio acute rotundatus,
haud angulatus, subtus in medio impressus ; apertura parva, subobliqua,
intus rufescens; peristoma rufescens, leviter incrassatum et reflexum,
margine basali in medio prominulo; callus basalis plus minus
rufescens, minute granulatus. Diam. maj. 3°75, min. 3°3 mm. ;
alt. 2°5 mm.

Hab.—* Pretty common below 1,000 feet; shady damp places,
especially cocoa orchards, under rotting leaves” (H. H. 8.).

Specimens of this pretty little species are generally a trifle smaller
than those of H. rugosa, Pfr., from St. Vincent. The species are very
much alike as regards form, but the great difference of sculpture
readily distinguishes them. The operculum is wanting in all the
specimens collected, and cannot therefore be described.

H. minutissina, Newcomb MS., quoted by Bland (Amer. Journ.
Conch., vol. iv, p. 188), may be the same as this species.

25. Cyctorus Grenapensis, Shuttleworth. Pl. XXI, Figs. 6-8.

Hab.—‘‘ Common in shady and rather dry places, hill-sides, cocoa
orchards, etc., below 2,000 feet; under rotting leaves and rubbish ”
(H. . 82).

Also occurs at St. Vincent and Trinidad. It ‘‘is more common at
altitudes of 900 feet and over than at lower altitudes ” (Lascelles).

26. Nerivina virernea (Linn.).

Neritina virginea.—Martens, Conch.-Cab., ed. 2, p. 122, pl. x,
figs. 5, 6; pl. xiv, figs. 1—21.

Hab.—‘‘Common locally in sluggish streams near the sea; not
observed in swift streams” (H. H. 58.).

Common in many of the West Indian islands, also on the mainland
of S. America; it occurs in Trinidad.

27. AMPULLARIA GLAvcA (Linn.).

Ampullaria glauca.—Philippi, Conch.-Cab., ed. 2, p. 48, pl. xu, fig. 4;
Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. x, fig. 85a, 6.

Hab.—British Guiana, Venezuela, Trinidad; ‘‘common in sluggish
streams, below 500 feet’? (H. H. 8.).

A. crocostoma, Phil., A. luteostoma, Swains., A. castanea, Desh., and
A. Oronocensis, Reeve, are varieties of this species.

It was found by Mr. Lascelles ‘in a swamp about 800 feet above
sea-level.”

28. PALupEsTRINA cRYSTALLINA, Pfeiffer.

Paludina crystallina, Pir —Wiegmann’s Archiv. f. Naturg. 1840,
p- 2583; Philippi, Abbild., vol. i, p. 118, pl. 1, fig. 18
(fig. 17, var. coronata); Kiister, Conch.-Cab., p. 50, pl. x,
figs. 7, 8 (figs. 9-12, var. coronata).

Hydrobia coronata (Pfr.), Martens.—Festschrift Gesell. nat. Freunde,
Berlin, 1873, p. 208, pl. ui, fig. 13.

Hab.— Springs and streams below 1,000 feet” (H. H. 8.).

This species is common to most of the West Indian islands, and
occurs also on the mainland of S. America. All the specimens from
Grenada (200-300) have smooth rounded whorls, none exhibiting the
coronation of the variety.

VOL. I.—OcTOBER, 1895. 22

3820 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

29. Ancyius rapiatus, Gld., var.

Hab.—‘‘ Common locally in ditches and sluggish streams, below
800 feet” (H. H. 8.).

The specimens from Grenada are less elevated than those from
St. Vincent. They are also larger apparently, but exhibit similar
radiating strie.

30. Puysa rrvatts (Maton and Rackett).

Hab.— Ditches and springs below 1,000 feet, pretty common’”’
(HH, S.).

31. Pranorsrs Hatpemant, C. B. Adams. Pl. XXI, Figs. 21-23.
Planorbis Haldemani, C. B. Ad.—Contrib. Conch., vol. 1, p. 43 (1849).

Hab.—Jamaica (Ad.); Trinidad (Guppy in Brit. Mus.); ‘ditches
below 500 feet, rare”? (H. H. S.).

A Mexican species was described by Dunker under this name in
1850, which is very different from the shells from Grenada and
Trinidad. The latter were presented to the British Museum by
Mr. Guppy, along with specimens of his P. meniscus, which I believe
are the same as P. lucidus, Pfr.

32. PranorBis TERVERIANUS, D’Orbigny ?

Planorbis terverianus, D’Orb.—Ramon de la Sagra’s Hist. Cuba, Moll.
vol. i, p. 194, pl. xii, figs. 20-22; Clessin, Conch.-Cab.,
ed. 2, p. 155, pl. xxiii, fig. 5.

Hab.—Cuba (D’Orbigny); Trinidad (Guppy); ‘‘ Leeward side near
St. George’s, in mud at bottom of a small ditch, open place, 200 feet ”’
(He H:;S.).

Ten or twelve small specimens may possibly be the young of
this species.

33. Pismptum pyemmum (C. B. Adams) ?

Cyclas pygmea, C. B. Adams.— Contrib. Conch., vol. i, p. 44.

Pisum Adamsi, Deshayes.—Cat. Conchif. Brit. Mus., p. 284.

Pisidium Jamaicense, Prime.—Mon. Amer. Corbiculade, 1865, p. 70,
fig. 76.

Hab.—Jamaica (C. B. Ad.). Grenada, ‘still and cold water in
shady places below 1,000 feet. Seems to be rare” (H. H. 8.).

Having only a single dead Jamaican specimen to compare with the
Grenada shells, this determination may be regarded as doubtful. The
present examples, however, correspond fairly well with the above-
cited figure of Prime. Some, however, are more pointed behind.

SMITH : NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF THE GRENADINES. 321

III. GRENADINES.

As far as I can ascertain, the following nine species appear to be all
that are at present known from these islands. None of them are
peculiar, since they occur in some of the neighbouring islands, with the
exception of Suceinea pusilla, which, until now, has only been recorded
eh S. America.

. Herrx (Denrefrarta) PERPLEXA, Férussac.

Hiab. —Mustique and Beequia. ‘‘ Common in dry woods, ascending
trees after rain”? (H. H. 8.); Cariacou and Baticeaux, Grenadines
(in Coll. Rawson).

2. OrrHALicus ZEBRA (Miiller).

Hab.—Cariacou, Grenadines. (Collected by Sir R. Rawson.)

Achatina undulata, Guilding (Zool. Journ., vol. ili, p. 531), from
Union Island, is probably this species.

3. Burrus (Precocuitus) cLaser (Gmelin).

Hab.—Cariacou, Grenadines. (Collected by Sir R. Rawson.)

4. Burorvrus (Drymxvs) srramrvevs (Guilding).

' Hab.—Mustique Island, Grenadines. ‘‘A few, mostly young, seen
on tree-trunks in dry forest, after the first rains in June” (H. H.8.).
Also Becquia (H. H. S.).

This species is also quoted by Bland as inhabiting Mustique. Mr.
Smith observes in his notes that ‘‘the animal is light green, much
paler than in the St. Vincent specimens.”

Sir R. Rawson has a variety from Mustique, which is totally white.

5. SuccinEA BarBaDENsIsS, var.

Succinead Barbadensis, Guilding.—Zool. Journ. 1828, vol. iii, p. 532,
tab. suppl. xxvu, figs. 4-6; Pfeiffer, Mon. Hel., vol. ii,
p. 30.

Hab. Bares (Guilding, Feilden, etc.) ; common under stones on
open hill-sides, Mustique Island, Grenadines (H. H. 8.).

The specimens from Mustique appear to have a slightly smaller
spire, or, in other words, the apical and penultimate whorls are smaller
than in examples from Barbados. The form of the body-whorl
and the aperture are about the same in both. I cannot separate
S. Bermudensis, Pfr., from this species.

6. Succinea pusitua, Pfeiffer.

Suecinea pusilla, Pfir.—Conch.-Cab., ed. 2, p. 53, pl. v, figs. 27-29;
Sowerby, Conch. Icon., vol. xviii, fig. 35 (enlarged).

Hab.—Ceara, 8. America (Pfr.) ; i Guayaquil (Hinds i in Brit. Mus.) ;
Union Island, Grenadines (H. H.

The specimens from Union meee are rather more amber-tinted than
the types, but in form and other respects they are similar. ‘‘ Ceara,”
the original locality assigned to this species, may be Ciara in North
Brazil.

7. Suputrna octona (Chemnitz).

Hab.—Mustique Island, common under rotting leaves (H. H. 8.).

322 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCTETY.

8. Opnas icra (D’Orbigny).

Hab.—*‘ Mustique Island, under rotting leaves; only one seen”
(HH. S;): .

9, Leprryarta LAMELLATA (Pot. and Mich.).

Hab.—Becquia Island, Grenadines (H. H. 8.).

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXI.

Fics. 1-8. Stenopus insidiosus, n.sp. .
», 4,5. Simpulopsis Vincentina, n.sp.
5, 6-8. Cyclotus Grenadensis.
as 9. Bulimulus (Drymieus) stramineus, var.
», 10-12. Vitrea sublimpida, n.sp.
a. le Bulimulus (Drymeus) binominis, nom. noy.
saley AS 5 var. Lascellesiana.

ye Opeas plicatella.

», 16-18. Helicina Grenadensis, n.sp.
ay LOR 208 », Keatei.

5 21-28. Planorbis Haldemani.

ON A SMALL COLLECTION OF LAND-SHELLS FROM CENTRAL
AFRICA.

By Enear A. Smirn, F.Z.S., ete.
Read July 12th, 1895,

In 1894 Mr. G. F. Scott Elliot made important botanical collections
in the neighbourhood of the Albert Edward Nyanza. He also
collected a number of zoological specimens, of which the shells here
enumerated form part. Many of the specimens he obtained were from

Fie. 1. Limicolaria saturata, n.sp.
> 2 ——— _ ventricosa, n.sp.
» 98 Achatina Ellioti, n.sp.

considerable altitudes upon Mount Ruwenzori, situated to the north of
the lake, and it is possible that some of the shells were collected there.
With one exception, they belong to genera already containing allied
species. The Achatina Eilioti, however, is remarkably distinct from
the other forms of the genus, both as regards shape and colour,

1. Burroa nitortca (Pfeiffer).
Bulimus niloticus, Pfeiffer.—Proc. Zool. Soc. 1861, p. 24.
Limicolaria nilotica, Pf£r—Novitates, vol. iv, p. 5, pl. ex, figs. 1-8.
Burtoa nilotica.—Bourguignat, Moll. Afrique équator., p. 89 (March,

1889).

Livinhacia nilotica.—Crosse, Journ. de Conch., April 1889, p. 109.

324 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Hab.—Buddu, western shores of the Victoria Nyanza,

This is one of the characteristic species of the Great Lake region of
Central Africa, and, ranging over a very wide area, is subject to
considerable modification of form. These differences have been noted
by the late M. Bourguignat,' who, in a manner characteristic of the

‘Nouvelle Ecole,’ has created several so-called species, which appear
to be but very slight variations. Moreover, he considers that the
three figures of this species given by Pfeiffer represent three different
forms, one of which he names Burtoa Petherick, another he regards
as a form of a different genus (Burtopsis), and only figure 1 is allowed
to represent Pfeiffer’s nilotica! His genus Bur topsis, in my opinion,
is also founded on forms of the pr esent species, in which the peristome
is somewhat more thickened.

The Limicolaria Bourguignati of Grandidier is also probably closely
allied. It is described and figured in the Bull. Soe. Mal. France
1885, vol. ii, p. 157, pl. vii, fig. 1; and according to M. Bourguignat’s
theory of reasoning, the shell figured must belong toa fdeferent species,
because it does not agree with the description. It is said to be
whitish, with red subundulated flammules irregularly scattered,
whereas the figure depicts none of these.

2. LimicoLaRIA VENTRICOSA, 0.Sp.

Testa pyramidalis, ad apicem obtusa, imperforata, pallide carnea,
strigis nigris vel saturate fuscis, plus minus undulatis, picta, lineis
incrementi tenuibus strisque paucis spiralibus sculpta ; spira ad
apicem valde obtusa; anfractus 7, perconvexi, infra suturam
obliquam in anfr. duobus ultimis concave et leviter impressi, ultimus
brevis, subglobosus ; apertura inverse auriformis, lata, intus obscura,
longit totius 2 adeequans ; peristoma tenue, margine dextro arcuato,
columellari rectiusculo, reflexo, purpureo. Longit. 44, diam. 22 mm.;
apertura 18 longa, 11°5 mm. lata.

Hab.—Albert Edward Nyanza, 3,000-4,000 feet. Remarkable for
the convexity of the whorls, the obtuse ¢ apex, and colour. The stripes
on the upper whorls are rich brown, but upon the body-whorl they
become almost black. They are wavy and narrow on the upper half
of the whorls, but widen out into broad blotches on the lower part.

3. LiicoLaRIA SATURATA, I.Sp.

Testa elongata, imperforata, saturate fusca, strigis obliquis, plus
minus undulatis, picta; spira elongata, ad apicem pallida, submam -
illata; anfractus 8 convexi, sutura obliqua sejuncti, lineis incrementi
tenuibus obliquis striisque spiralibus levibus plus minus granulato-
eancellati ; ee inverse auriformis, intus sordide ceeruleo-albida,
longit. totius } fere equans; columella subrecta, reflexa, leviter
incrassata ; labrum arcuatum, tenue. Longit. 67, diam. 25 mm. ;
apertura 23 longa, 12 mm. lata.

Hab.—Albert Edward Nyanza, at 3,000-4,000 feet.

1 Moll. Afrique équat., pp. 88-100.

SMITH: LAND-SHELLS FROM CENTRAL AFRICA. 325

This species is remarkable for the depth of its coloration and the
length of the whorls. The lines of growth are slightly puckered
beneath the suture, but the granulation of the surface generally is very
feeble. Only a single specimen was obtained. The remains of the
animal enclosed about twenty ovate, strong, white, calcareous eggs,
about 6°5 mm. in length and 5 in width. The remains of a very thin
olivaceous epidermis are traceable on the last and penultimate whorls.

4. Acwatina ELriomt, n.sp.

Testa elongata, angusta, albida, epidermide decidua, nitente, luteo et
nigro strigata, et maculata induta, lineis incrementi tenuibus superne
infra suturam tenuiter pliciformibus striata; anfractus 9 leviter
convexiusculi, lente accrescentes ; spira elongata, ad apicem obtusa ;
apertura piriformis, ceruleo-albida, longit. totius } haud equans;
columella arcuata, inferne truncata; labrum tenuissimum, curvatum.
Longit. 38, diam. 13°5 mm. ; apertura 12 longa, 7 mm. lata.

Hab.—At the Albert Edward Nyanza, 3,000—4,000 feet.

This species is very distinct from all the known species of Achatina.
The narrow elongate form and the remarkable shining epidermis,
blotched and streaked with black and buff, are the most important
features.

326 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ON SOME NEW SPECIES OF BRITISH EOCENE GASTROPODA,
WITH REMARKS ON TWO FORMS ALREADY DESCRIBED.

By R. Burren Newron, F.G.S., ete.
Read June 14th, 1898.

1 hg. O20

Axnout the year 1850, the late Mr. Edward Charlesworth, then
occupying the position of Curator to the York Museum, interested
himself in the study of some of the more minute forms of English
Tertiary Mollusca which he had obtained mainly from the Upper
Eocene beds of Barton, in Hampshire. Under the auspices of the
British Natural History Society of York, he issued single specimens of
these small shells to the public, in glazed frames, accompanied by well-
executed and enlarged lithographic drawings prepared from nature by
a Mr. William Smith. The material thus selected represented not
only described species, but also included others which were entirely
new, and to which certain names were attached, descriptions being
promised in due course to substantiate the manuscript determinations.
These descriptions, however, never appeared, so that the unpublished
names, although largely quoted in the literature of this country and
abroad, retain up to the present time very little scientific value.

Some Gastropods forming part of this series, formerly in the
possession of the late Mr. Frederick Harford, and now in the British
Museum, have recently been examined, with the result that seven
new species have been determined, belonging to various genera, whilst
two others have been recognized as established forms. Thinking
that perhaps Charlesworth’s type specimens might be in the York
Museum, I communicated with the Keeper of that institution, Mr. M.
Platnauer, who most obligingly sent me all the specimens preserved
there for examination. This material, however, did not appear to
include these types any more than that acquired by the British
Museum; and since the specimens had somewhat deteriorated, I
have drawn up the following descriptions from better preserved
examples of the same shells in the Edwards and general collections
in the British Museum, and have had new illustrations prepared
showing more accurate details than those originally issued by the
British Natural History Society of York. Care has been taken to
adopt Charlesworth’s specific names, except where some valid reason
has necessitated their rejection.

OposToMIA LIRIFERA, n.sp. Pl. XXIT, Figs. 1, 2.

Odostomia turgida, Charlesworth MS., Morris, Cat. British Fossils,
1854, ed. 2, p. 265 (mon Sars, 1878).

Shell smooth, turriculate, ventricose; apex obtuse; composed of

four or five moderately wide whorls, the last of large size and convex,

the others with rather depressed sides; suture oblique, canaliculated ;

Vol. Plate. XXII.

qQ
pCG=

1aC.

Proc. M.

Hanhart imp

Berjeau& Highley del.et lith .

British Eocene Gastropoda.

NEWTON : NEW BRITISH EOCENE GASTROPODA. 827

aperture acutely ovate, oblique, anteriorly wide and laterally expanded;
columella with a strongly twisted fold, having behind an obscure
umbilical perforation ; labrum acutely mar rgined and beari ing interiorly
eight prominent, ridge-like, equidistant plications. Dimensions: alt. 4,
diam. 2mm.

This species is characterized by the small number of its volutions,
by the great size of the body-whorl, and by the plications on the inner
surface os the labrum. The French Eocene forms of this genus, such
as O. minor, Desh., O. hordeola, Lam., or O. pyramis, Desh., show
the same sculptured character of the labrum, though at the same time
they possess a greater number of whorls than the Enelish form. It is
perhaps more closely allied to O. Lapparenti, De Raincourt, from the
Paris Basin, which is also ventricose, though having more plications i in
the labrum and a less prominent fold on the columella ; it also differs
from O. pingue, Yon Koénen, of Oligocene age, from North Germany,
in its much longer body-whorl and in its general contour and size.

This is apparently a rare species, only one or two examples being
known.

Formation.—Upper Eocene (Barton Beds).

Localities.—Barton (type) and High Cliff, Hants.

CANCELLARIA MIcRosToMA, n.sp. Pl. XXII, Figs. 3, 4.

Cancellaria microstoma, Charlesworth MS., Morris, Cat. British
Fossils, 1854, ed. 2, p. 239; R. B. Newton, Syst. List
Edwards Coll. British Museum, 1891, p. 171.

Shell small, elongate, umbilicated ; apex obtuse; consisting of six
moderately convex and deeply sutured whorls, the two initial ones
being smooth, the remainder strongly marked with varices and encircled
by regular concentric lines; last whorl rather longer than half the
entire axis of shell; aperture small, oval, with a short, narrow, and
slightly curved anterior canal; labrum thickened by the last varix,
serrated, with a feeble anterior sinus, and bearing five or six elongate
plications on its inner surface; columella border callous, reflected,
possessing two nearly horizontal plaits; umbilical cavity mfundi-
buliform, small and radiately striated. Dimensions: alt. 7 mm. ;
diam. nearly 4mm.

Several examples of this species, occurring in both Barton and
Bracklesham deposits, are represented in the ‘British Museum, so it
may be regarded as fairly common. It differs from Cancellaria
evulsum (Solander), found in similar beds, in having two instead of
three columella plications, in possessing an umbilicus, in its narrower
anterior canal, and in being furnished with fewer plications within
the labrum. From the French specimen C. Bezanconi, De Raincourt,
it is also removed by reason of its smaller aperture, its curved canal,
and the presence of the sinus on the outer lip.

The genus Cancellaria has been specially studied by such authorities
as Adams, Jousseaume, Sacco, etc., who have divided off its many
species under various genera. The present form might be recognized
as belonging to M. Cossmann’s sectional group of Sveltella, though
tempor arily I prefer to regard it as a true Cancellaria.

328 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

“ormations and Localities—Upper Eocene (Barton Beds) : Barton,
Hants (type); Alum Bay (No. 29 bed), I. of Wight. Middle
Eocene (Bracklesham Beds): Bracklesham Bay, Sussex; Brook and
Bramshaw, in the New Forest.

Rineicuta Parva, usp. Pl. XXII, Figs. 5, 6.
Ringicula parva, Charlesworth MS., Morris, Cat. British Fossils,
1854, ed. 2, p. 276; Lowry, Etheridge, and Edwards,
Chart Characteristic British Tert. Fossils, 1866.
Ringicula Bezancont, R. B. Newton, Syst. List Edwards Coll. British
Museum, 1891, p. 262 (non Morlet).

Shell small, globose; consisting of four whorls regularly and con-
centrically grooved, but having a smooth and mammillated summit;
whorls with slightly convex sides, the last one of prominent length
and very ventricose; suture sub-canaliculate; aperture wide, con-
tracted above and emarginate in front; columella callous, bearing
three lamelliform plications, two being very anterior and nearly
horizontal, the third posterior and shorter; labrum thick, dilated,
not extending to the suture, furnished with obscure dentations within
and outwardly having a smooth rounded rim; the columella and
labrum unite at both extremities. Dimensions: alt. 2, diam. 1°5 mm,

In comparing this shell with Morlet’s Ringicula Bezanconi, from
France, it is found to differ mainly in having a somewhat smaller
aperture, caused by the posterior end of the labrum being remote from
the suture; a greater space also exists between the labrum and suture
in R. ringens, Lam., which is besides smaller and less conical ; 2. minor,
Desh., is further removed from our species by reason of its more
produced spire, deeper anterior sinus, and less globose form.

Formation.—Upper Eocene (Barton Beds).

Localities.—Barton and High Cliff (type), Hants.

Evrima MAcrostoma, n.sp. Pl. XXII, Figs. 7, 8.

Eulima macrostoma, Charlesworth MS., Morris, Cat. British Fossils,
1854, ed. 2, p. 247; R. B. Newton, Syst. List Edwards
Coll. British Museum, 1891, p. 183.

Shell small, composed of seven whorls; apex acute; whorls with
rather depressed sides, the last very long and centrally ventricose ;
suture distinct, slightly oblique ; aperture narrow, elongate, and
attenuated in front; labrum arched, curved at the suture, margin
thin; columella long, reflected, and oblique; surface polished, por-
cellanous, smooth, with frequently obscure cicatrices on one side of
the spire. Dimensions: alt. 3, diam. 1mm.

In comparing this species with /. coneinna, Desh., from the Paris
Basin, M. Cossmann! remarks that it is distinguishable by being more
ventricose and more prominently arched at the labrum. It can also
be recognized from all other forms by the large size of the body-whorl,
which measures rather more than half the entire length of axis, by its
long aperture, and by the deeply curved sinuation at the suture. The

1 Ann. R. Soc. Malac. Belgique, xxiii, 1888, p. 116.

NEWTON : NEW BRITISH EOCENE GASTROPODA. 329

obscure cicatrice, observable on one side of the shell only, indicates
the right position of this species to be among the true Lulime, and
not with Subularia of Monterosato (= Letostraca, H. and A. Adams),
which is characterized by the presence of a cicatrice on each side of
the spire. ‘This shell is well represented in the British Museum,
Formation.—Upper Eocene (Barton Beds).
Localities. —Barton and High Cliff (type), Hants.

Evrima poritisstma, n.sp. Pl. XXII, Figs. 9, 10.

Eulima polygyra, Charlesworth MS., Morris, Cat. British Fossils,
1854, ed. 2, p. 247, mon A. Adams, 1850; Lowry,
Etheridge, and Edwards, Chart Characteristic British
Tertiary Fossils, 1866.

Eulima, sp., R. B. Newton, Syst. List Edwards Coll. British Museum,
1891, p. 184.

Shell narrowly elongate, smooth, porcellanous, with about twelve
whorls; spire long, acuminate, slightly flexuous, with an obscure varix
on one side; last whorl rounded, remainder flattened; suture distinct
and rather oblique; aperture narrow and acutely ovate; base moderately
effuse ; columella border reflected, nearly parallel with axis of shell;
labrum obtuse, subemarginate behind, centrally dilated. Dimensions :
alt. 6-5 mm. ; diam. max. 1°5 mm.

The new species here described has hitherto been listed under the
MS. name of HLulima polygyra, but that having been used by A. Adams
for another shell, it is now changed to EF. politissima. It resembles
both £. munda, Desh., and £. turgidula, Desh., from the French
Kocenes, though differing from the former in its curved and
subemarginate labrum; whilst from the latter it is separable on
account of its more slender and narrow form, more elongate terminal
volution, and its larger number of whorls.

This is evidently a fairly common species, several examples being
known.

Formation.—Upper Eocene (Barton Beds).

Localities. —Barton and High Cliff (type), Hants.

Atvanra Barronensis, n.sp. Pl. XXII, Figs. 11, 12.

Rissoa Bartonensis, Charlesworth MS.

Rissoina Bartonensis, Lowry, Etheridge, and Edwards, Chart Cha-
racteristic British Tertiary Fossils, 1866.

fissoa Bartonensis, Charlesworth MS., R. B. Newton, Syst. List
Edwards Coll. British Museum, 1891, p. 281.

Shell small, perforated by a thin umbilical chink situated behind
the columella, globose, turbinate; consisting of five or six ventricose
and deeply sutured whorls; apex obtuse; aperture ovate, entire ;
outer lp dilated and thickened marginally by an external varix ;
surface ornamented with an extremely fine cancellate structure,
except on the two initial whorls, where it is smooth. Dimensions:
alt. 2°5, diam. 1°5 mm. é:

This shell was originally recognized under the genus Rissoca, but
it is here regarded as belonging to Risso’s Alvania, because of its

330 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

convexity, cancellated surface, and thickened labrum. It differs also
from Lissoina, which is long and turreted, and slightly canaliculate
in front. The species approaches Rissoia Barreti of Morlet, from
the Paris Basin, but appears to be more ventricose and with a
rather more prominent suture. It is also related to R. tenuisculpta,
Boettger, from the German Oligocene, as pointed out by Prof. Von
Konen,' but the reticulate markings of the surface are finer and more
closely set, the foreign species being distinctly costulate, as in the
true Rissova.

Formation.—Upper Eocene (Barton Beds).

Localities.—Barton and High Cliff (type), Hants.

VoLVULELLA CHARLESWoRTHI, n.sp. Pl. XXII, Figs. 13, 14.
Volvula redacta, Lowry, Etheridge, and Edwards, Chart Characteristic
British Tertiary Fossils, 1866, non Deshayes.
Bulla acuminata, Charlesworth MS., non Bruguicre nec J. de C.
Sowerby.
Volvulella Charlesworthi (Edwards MS8.), R. B. Newton, Syst. List
Edwards Coll. British Museum, 1891, p. 268.

Shell elongate, subeylindrical, centrally ventricose ; surface smooth
in the middle, obscure spiral striations on the terminal portions, with
occasional fine longitudinal lines of growth; perforated by a narrow
chink-like umbilicus ; mouth linear, narrow posteriorly, produced and
widest in front; labrum acute and arched; columella border curved,
with a prominent fold at its base, behind which is the umbilicus ;
apical rostrum acuminate and only moderately produced. Dimensions:
alt. 8, diam. 2mm.

This species was mistaken by Charlesworth for Bruguicére’s Budla
acuminata, the type of Volvulella, which ranges from Plocene to
recent times: a form with a more slender contour, a less prominent
plication, and a more pointed apex.

It is easily distinguishable from V’. extensa, J. de C. Sby., or
V. lanceolata, J. de C. Sby., species which differ from it not only in
shape but in possessing a continuous spiral sculpture. The F rench
Eocene forms of this genus also show points of difference from the
present species: V. rostralina, Cossmann, has a very produced rostrum ;
V. radius, Desh., is conoidal, and has only a moderately developed
rostrum; whilst V”. redacta, Desh., is distinguished by its completely
smooth surface, without any evidence of spiral striz.

Formation.—Upper Eocene (Barton Beds).

Localities. —Barton and High Cliff (type), Hants.

VoLVULELLA LANCEOLATA, J. de C. Sowerby. Pl. XXII, Figs. 15, 16.

Bulla hastula, Charlesworth MS.

Bulla lanceolata, J. de C. Sby., Dixon’s Geology and Fossils of
Sussex, 1850, p. 177, pl. vii, fig. 7.

Bulla (Volwula) lanceolata, Lowry, Etheridge, and Edwards, Chart
Characteristic British Tertiary Fossils, 1866.

1 Abhandl. Geol. Spee. Kart. Preussen, 1892, vol. x, pt. 4, p. 823, pl. lv, fig.

NEWTON: NEW BRITISH EOCENE GASTROPODA. ool

Volvulella lanceolata, J. de C. Sby., R. B. Newton, Syst. List Edwards
Coll. British Museum, 1891, p. 269.

This species was originally characterized as ‘acutely conical, with
a produced base, smooth, except a few striz near the pointed apex
and six or seven near the base; aperture very narrow, its lip
extended beyond the apex and slightly expanded and reflected at
the base.” The following further details are necessary for a better
elucidation of this shell. It is generally slender and elongate, having
an extremely narrow aperture and pointed summit; the lip extends
posteriorly beyond the body-whorl in the form of an acute rostrum,
anteriorly it is twisted and expanded; a narrow umbilical slit is
present behind the reflected lip; surface ornamented with spiral
grooves, which nearly always cover the test, but sometimes occur
only at the terminal areas of the shell, leaving the space between
quite smooth: the spiral grooves themselves bear deeply indented
punctations. Dimensions: alt. 3:5, diam. 2mm.

Sowerby’s type in the Edwards Collection of the British Museum
shows a smooth central region between the striz, but after examining
a large number of examples of this species, this is found to be by no
means a constant character, the central space varying very much in
width; whilst many specimens are covered with continuous spiral
strie. The species ranges from the Bracklesham Beds, in which it
is extremely rare, to the Barton Beds, in which it is well represented.

formations and Localities—Upper Eocene (Barton Beds): Barton
and High Cliff (figured specimen). Middle Eocene (Bracklesham
Beds): Brook, New Forest; Bracklesham Bay, Sussex.

Dritiia eranutata, Lamarck.

Pleurotoma granulata, Lamarck, Ann. Mus. Paris, 1804, vol. iii, p. 266;
ibid. 1806, vol. vii, pl. v, figs. 4a, 46.

Pleurotoma formosa, Charlesworth MS. (zon Reeve).

Pleurotoma granulata, Lam., var. formosa, Edwards, Mon. Pal. Soe.
1860, p. 264, pl. xxviii, figs. 4a—4e.

Drillia ( Crassispira) granulata (Lam.), Cossmann, Ann. Soe. R. Mal.
Belgique, 1889, vol. xxiv, p. 278.

Clavatula granulata (Lam.), Konen, Abhandl. Geol. Spec. Kart.
Preussen, 1890, vol. x, part 2, p. 449, pl. xxxiv, fig. 22.

The shell bearing Charlesworth’s MS. name of Pleurotoma formosa

I have referred to Drillia granulata, Lamarck, their characters being

identical. Edwards, however, thought he could see some minor

differences, and established formosa as a variety of the older form.

' The species is characterized by the regular rings of granulations

produced by the crossing of the spiral and longitudinal lines, a more

distinct series being present on the posterior sutural margins of the

whorls; the whorls are slightly depressed and angulate at the suture ;

the embryo is conoidal and smooth; the aperture has a deep posterior

sinus and a prominently arched labrum. The anterior canal is not

truncated as in Swainson’s genus Crassispira, and for that reason

I prefer to regard this form as a true Drillia.

332 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Besides occurring in the Middle and Upper Eocene beds of this
country, it is found in the Paris Basin beds and in the Lower Oligocene
formation of Northern Germany.

Formations and Localities —Upper Eocene (Barton Beds): High
Cliff and Barton, Hants; Alum Bay (No. 29 Bed), I. of Wight.
Middle Eocene (Bracklesham Beds): Bracklesham Bay, Sussex.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXII.

Fries. 1, 2. Odostomia lirifera, n.sp. General Collection, British Museum.
» 98, 4. Cancellaria microstoma, n.sp.
» 9, 6. Ringicula parva, n.sp.
» . 7, 8. Eulima macrostoma, n.sp. Ae. :
», 9,10. Eulima politissima, be ee ae aa
», 11,12. Alvania Bartonensis, n.sp. weet 2:
,, 18, 14. Volvulella Charlesworthi, n.sp.
,, 15, 16. Volvulella lanceolata, J. de C. Sby.

300

PTEROSOMA, Lesson, CLAIMED AS A HETEROPOD.
By C. Heptzy, F.L.S., etc.

(By permission of the Trustees of the Australian Museum, Sydney.)
Read June 14th, 1895.

Ware collecting on March 17th of this year the jelly-like and trans-
parent oceanic animals Abyla, Bassia, Calpe, and Diphyopsis, among
the Siphonophore, the Amphipod Oxycephalus, and the Pteropod
Cavolinia, cast ashore by an easterly gale at Mavoubra Bay, near
Sydney, my colleague, Mr. T. Whitelegge, detected a molluscan
visitor to which several years’ scrutiny of the pelagic fauna had never
before introduced him.!

The first comparison the stranger suggested was with Carinaria, to
which genus it stands closer than to any other admitted in Fischer’s
Manuel, but from which, and from all other known Heteropods, the
broad wing-like expansion of the body distinguishes it. This feature
is well expressed in the drawings 3, 3 b/s, Plate Mollusques No. 3,
of the Atlas Histoire Naturelle of the Voyage of the ‘ Coquille,”
representing Pterosoma plana, Lesson. Seventy years ago the French
scientific expedition fished up this species between the Moluccas and
New Guinea, but never again, till now, had it been encountered by
a naturalist.

Fischer (Man. Conch., p. 537) rejects the genus from the Mollusca
on the ground that it may be a pelagic Nemertine. His opinion seems
to be mere conjecture, and no Nemertine, so far as I can learn,
assumes this shape.

I would now advance another hypothesis,—that Lesson’s drawing
represents the animal I am about to describe, from which the shell,
with its contained viscera, the fin, and the proboscis, had been all torn
away. That this is a possible accident is shown by specimens before
me, from one of which the shell and its contents have been twisted
off, another is without a head, and yet another has the head torn
half through between the eye and the tentacle, just where Lesson’s
specimen is supposed to have been decapitated.

One alone among half-a-dozen specimens before me has quite escaped
injury. All appear to be females, except one, which is certainly a
male. None are so large as the drawings quoted, in which G. N.
indicates ‘‘ grandeur naturelle.” Instead of 80 mm., my specimens
measure from head to tail 80mm., the body being 18mm. long by
13 broad. The preserved specimens have now lost all their colour,
but Mr. Whitelegge tells me that in life a delicate rose, much as in

1 The following week the same indefatigable collector added to the Australian
mollusean roll the the pelagic Fiona marina, Forskal.

334 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Lesson’s plate, tinted the branchie, the median line, and the sides.
As preserved, the transparency of the body is only broken by scattered
opaque whitish dots, while its gelatinous substance permits the
stomach within, and the shell beyond, to be plainly seen through it.
The external surface is roughened by small pimples. As a whole, the

Female Pterosoma, seen from above.

Shell of the same, seen from beneath, showing branchie protruding; also
embryonic shell seen at right angles to the other.

Portion of radula of Pterosoma.

Foot of male Pterosoma. On the posterior crest is shown the sucker, anteriorly
the external genitalia. Drawings variously enlarged and reproduced trom
the pen sketches of the writer.

Nore

wm CO

creature is somewhat fiddle-shaped; the body consisting of an ellipse
that is emarginate anteriorly, and produced into a tail posteriorly, the
wing-like expansions do not thin out at the edges, the body proper is
cylindrical, and extends from the anterior emargination towards the

HEDLEY: PTEROSOMA A HETEROPOD. 335

tail, The anterior extremity of the body is free from the lateral
expansion, and consists of a bell-shaped proboscis or buccal mass,
behind which are two small and slender tentacles; behind these again,
just where the free portion of the head becomes attached, are the eyes.
In the centre of the back arises the crested fin, whose muscular fibres
are interlaced diagonally. On the posterior edge of the fin a sucker is
discernible ; to the right anterior of the fin, in the male, the external
genitalia (Fig. 4) are situated. A median groove, in which the fin is
seated, extends to the tail, which latter tapers for some distance and
then continues as a slender thread, terminating without sucker or
other appendage. On the under surface, just beneath the fin, are
suspended the shell and its contents, from the anterior edge of which
protrude the branchie-lke fingers (Fig. 2). The shell is carried with
its spiral end posteriorly ; it is 4:5 mm. long, 1-5 mm. broad and high,
apically consisting of a spiral, smooth, purple shell of 23 whorls, at
right angles to which extends the adult boat-shaped shell, white,
glassy, shining, most brittle, ornamented by a double lamellar keel
running from the embryonic shell along its periphery; from keel to
margin curved growth lines undulate the side of the shell. The
radula (Fig. 3) possesses the usual scythe-like lateral teeth of the
family, but the rachidian has an individuality distinct from that of
Carinaria or Atlanta, as figured (op. cit., figs. 344, 346) by Fischer.

VOL. I.—OCTOBER, 18996. 224

336 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

NOTES ON SOME SLUGS FROM ALGIERS.
By Water E. Coutter, F.Z.S.,

Assistant-Lecturer and Demonstrator in Zoology and Comparative
Anatomy, Mason College, Birmingham.

Read June 14th, 1895.
PLATE XXIII.

Tne slugs here described are some very kindly forwarded to me by
Mr. W. Moss, of Ashton-under-Lyne. Amongst them are two new
species of Amalia and a single example of Arion, which I am terming
A. hortensis, Fér., although it is open to doubt if it really be that
species.

1. AMALIA ATER, D.sp.

Animal: Head, mantle, and dorsum black, sides of body sepia-
coloured or dirty grey; portion beneath the mantle white; mantle
oval, with groove as in A. gagates, only more pointed in front
(Fig. 2); foot-fringe deep black; foot-sole white, excepting in the
anterior region, where it is similar to the sides of the body; ruge
large. Length (in alcohol) 37 mm.

Shell (Figs. 3a and 3b) almost circular, with triangular indentation
anteriorly. Length 2°5, breadth 2mm.

Externally Amalia ater is not unlike a very dark example of
A. robici, Simr., but the form of the generative organs is very
different.

The free oviduct (Fig. 4, ov’.) is a long wide tube, becoming narrower
towards the external opening. The sperm-duct (Fig. 4, sy.d.) shows
a slight constriction at its commencement and again in the centre.
Its form is best seen in Fig. 5. The vas deferens passes off as a
narrow tube. There is a long receptacular duct (Fig. 4, r.d.) and
a large globose receptaculum seminis.

2. AMALIA MACULATA, D.sp.

Animal (Fig. 6): Ground colour, dirty grey dotted with yellow,
posterior portion of body nearly black, with median yellow line
running along the keel. Groove on mantle oval-shaped; foot-fringe
and foot-sole yellowish brown. Length (in alcohol) 39 mm.

Shell oval, thick. Length 2°5, breadth 2mm.

The chief points in the anatomy upon which I base the specific
distinctness of this species are: the peculiar form of the receptaculum
seminis (Fig. 8, 7.s.), in which the duct seems to be absent, the gland
consisting of three dilated sacs; the long, looped, free, oviduct
(Fig. 8, ov’.) and the spiral twist in the common duct (Fig. 8).

3. Extsorrmax tonercaupA, Fischer, 1882.

There is a single example of this slug which may be referred to the
variety maculata, Fisch., and which is probably identical with the var.

Proe Malac. Soc. Vol I. Plate XXII

-sp.d

W.E..C del.ad nat
GM Woodward lith We:

t Newman imp

New Algerian Slugs.

COLLINGE: NEW SLUGS FROM ALGIERS. 3537/

bella, Heyneman. The markings are rather larger and more blotchy
than in Fischer’s variety.

4. ARION HoRTENSIS, Fér. (?).

It is somewhat doubtful whether or not this is A. hortensis.
Externally the colour is very like a form of 4. hortensis I have seen
from the south-east of France. This form, however, differs slightly.
It is much broader and higher than hortensis, and the caudal mucous
pore is very large. Unfortunately the internal organs are not in a
condition that would lend any assistance; I am, therefore, placing
it under A. hortensis with a query.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXIII.

Fig. 1. Amalia ater, sp. nov.

», 2. Mantle of same, showing form of groove.

», 3. a. Dorsal view of shell. 0. Side view.

», 4. Portion of generative organs. Lettering as below.

», oO. Sperm-duct enlarged.

», 6. Amalia maculata, sp. nov.

» 7. Mantle of same, showing form of groove.

», 8. Generative organs. The sperm-duct, spy.d., has been removed a little to

the right.
LETTERING.

ac.gl. accessory gland. pr. prostate.
alb.gl. albumen gland. r.d. _ receptacular duct.
h.d. hermaphrodite duct. r.s. receptaculum seminis.
h.gl. hermaphrodite gland. sp.d. sperm-duct.
ov’. free oviduct. v.d. vas deferens.

Ov. oviduct.

CORRIGENDUM.

Page 156, line 18, for ‘‘ Antwerp” (Anvers) read ‘‘ Auvers, 174 miles
north-west of Paris.”

ENDEX TO: VO. I:

A f is prefixed to the names of fossil species.

A
PAGE
Achatina Ellioti, n.sp. (fig.) 325
fulva, Brug. ; 165
Acmea Helmsi, u.sp. (fig.) 58
Acteon Brown, n.sp. (fig.) F 267
Adelomorpha leta, n.sp. (fig.) 239
Adeorbis patula, n.sp. (fig. ‘i 156
Africa, Central, Land-shells from. 323
Kast, Non-marine Mollusca
from. 163
Alaba Hungerford, n. sp. (fic a) 155
Algiers, Slugs from c . 336
+ Alvania Bar tonensis, n.sp. (fig.) 329
Amalia ater, u.sp. (fig.) 336
maculata, n.sp. (fig ) 336
Amphibulima tigr ina, Lesueur 307
Amphidromus costifer, n.sp. (fig.) 12
Amphiperas Smithi, n.sp. (fig.) . 46
Ampullaria Castelloi, n.sp. (fig.). 48
glauca, Linn. . = Ql)
—— granulosa, n.sp. (fig.) 49
pertusa, 1.Sp. (fig.) 48
Ancilla unidentata, u.sp. (fig.) 160
Ancylastrum, On the value of 118
Ancylus irroratus, Guild. 311
radiatus, Guild. 311
Valse. 320
Andaman Islands, Xenophora palli-
dula, Rve., from the, with new
Pleurotoma attached 38
Annam, New land-shells from 10
Annual Report . 79, 247
Arabia, Non-marine shells from 141
‘Arion hor tensis, Fér. 337
t Ascoceras (fig.) 181
Atlantic shells in deep water off
Sydney 0 a0
t Aturia, British Eocene species 130,131
Australia, New marine shellsfrom 47

Western. See Western
Australia : A 5

VOL. I.—OCTOBER, 1898.

B

PAGE
Bahamas, Land Mollusca from . 292
Belemnosis a rolled Spirulirostra 124

t Beloptera, British Kocene species
122, 123

t Belosepia, British Eocene species
119-122

Bendall, W., ‘Land Mollusca of
the Island of New Providence,
Bahamas’. GAS
Boettger, O., and Schmacker, Bes
“New Chinese Clausilie’ . 100
_—— ‘Some Chinese
Land-shells ’ : 169
Bombay, Engina epidr omidea, n. *p 162
British Chitons . 35
— Kocene Cephalopoda 5 WG
— — Gastropoda . - 326
——— ———-Pteropod . ail
= — Scaphopoda - G8
—- Mollusca, New marine
species : 264:
Brot, A., On new "species of
‘Melania trom Palawan a lia
Buliminus colonus, n.sp. (fig.) . 237

Jousseaumet, n.sp. (fig.) 142
Lunti, w.sp. (fig.) - 224
Omanensis, n.sp. (fig.). 141
Procteri, u.sp. (fig.) . 214

Anatomy . 230

Rhodotenia, Mts. aeelGd:
Bulimulus auris- are ek

Anatomy . 151

binominis, n.N. (fig. Vo Be
——— v. Lascellesiana,
n. (fig.) : : : OLG
Buckleyi, u.sp. (fig.) . 214
exilis, Gmel. 4 . 805
limnoides, Fér. . 305
Kopelli, “Gi Be Sow.
Anatomy. 230

bo
oo

d10

Bulimulus stramineus, Guild. (fig).
d04,
var. apes,
1. (fig.)
tenuissimus, Fér.
———. V7 incentinus, Pir:
Bulimus auris-sileni, Born.
—_—— corticosus, n.sp. (fig.)
glaber, Gmel.
Kingii, Gray :
Leeuwinensis, n.sp. (fig. )
oblongus, Mill. 306,
Variation and
distribution .
Onslowi, Cox :
undulatus, Guild.
Bullia nitida, n.sp. (fig.)
Burmah, Helix Armstr ongi, N.sp.
(fig. ) Z : : :

C

Cecilioides minutissima, Guppy
Cancellaria Eudeli, n.sp. (fig.)
— microstoma, n.sp. (fig.)
paucicostata, n.sp. (fig.)
Cardium Robillardi, n.sp. (fig.)
Carinaria, Notes on the genus
elata, n.sp. (fig.) . :
Cephalopoda from British Hocenes,
Cerithiopsis multilirata, u.sp. (fig.)
China, Clausilia from g :
Land-shells from
Chitons. See Polyplacophora.
Chloritis delphax, Kobelt
Cingulina trisuleata, n.sp. (fig.) .
Clausilia, On the alteration of the
generic name
Remarksonthe suggested
alteration of the name .
enigmatica, n.sp. (figs.)
antilopina, Heude, var.
unicornu, N. 5
basilissa, n. sp. (fig.) :
belemnites, n. ee (fig.) .
Bocki, n.sp. (tig.) :
Broderseni, n. sp. (fig.) .
buccinella, Heude.
clavulus, Heude
var. orthoceras, nN.
var. polytropa, Nn.
cr ee inde, Schm. and
Bttg. .

var. medio-
glabra, n. : v
elamellata, n. sp. (fig.) .
Faberi, n.sp. (fig.)
Frankei, n.sp. (fic)
Fultoni, n.sp. (fig.)

ilis, n.sp. (fig)

INDEX.
PAGE
Clausilia imperatrix, usp. (fig.) .
321 latilunellaris, usp. (fig.)
longurio, n.sp. (fig.)
305 Melvilli, n.sp. (figs.)
316 microthyra, n.sp. (fig.)
305 Moellendorfiiana He
306 var. edentula, 1
214 pseudobensoni,n. sp. (fig. )
317 recedens, n.sp. (fig.)
95 Schmackeri, n.Sp. (fig.)
94 | —— Sumatrana var. vicaria,
317 n.var. (figs.) :
Tetsui, n.sp. (fig.)
137 Yunnanensis, n.sp. (fig.)
95 | Clausilie from China . 3
306 of Sumatra .
278 | Clea, Observations on the genus
Bangueyensis, D.sp. (fig. )
219 | Cleopatra ferruginea, Lea
t Cochlicopa Headonensis, Uu.sp.
a Barcheti, n.sp. (fig.) .
308 | Collinge, W. E., ‘The Myology
27 of some Pulmonate Mollusca
327 considered as a distinctive
160 feature in the discrimination
47 of genera, ete.’
14 ‘Notes on some ‘Slugs
16 from Algiers’ : :
119 | Coluwmbella planaxiformis, .Sp.
154 (ie) : - : :
100 pupa, wsp. (fig.) . 5
169 Robillardi, n. sp. (fig.) .
semipicta, hsp. (fig Ny :
235 Sinensis, n.sp. (fig.)
107 venulata, n.sp. (fig.) .
Conus Coxianus, n.sp. (fig.) . :
bl elegans, n.sp. (fig.)
Cooper, J. E., On Petricola
32 pholadiformis, Lam., from
28 the River Crouch, Essex
Coralliophila curta, n.sp. (fig.)
111 latiaxidea, n.sp. ” (fig.
113 | Couthouyia acuta, n.sp. (tg.)
105 | Coxiella,n.g. . .
263 str iatula, Menke
106 | Crepidula for nicata in Essex
169 | ———— Acclimatization
170 in British seas
171 | Crouch, W., ‘ On the occurrence of
170 Crepidula Sornicata in Essex’
Crystalline style . :
169 | Cyclophorus consociatus, .sp.
Eudeli, wsp. . 2
169 Kubaryi, n.sp. (fig.) .
114 | Cyclostoma anceps, Mts.
103 — Letourneuxi, Bourg.
115 | Cyclotus canaliculatus, n.sp. ‘(fig )
262 | — Grenadensis, Strutt. (fi. )
261 310,

PAGE

113
104
104

29
170

112
108
107
261

29
102
263
100

28
251
253
167

74
174

319

INDEX.
PAGE G
Cylindrella collaris, Fer. . . 3809
Cythara articulata, usp. (fig.) . 46 | Gastropoda, British Eocene .
Geomalacus maculosus, Allm., Dis-
D tribution in Ireland
Dall, W. H., ‘Synopsis of the Geostilbia aperta, Swains.
‘Genera of Rebont ad Tertiary Gibbula Townsendi, n.sp. (fig.)
Mactridee and Mesodesmatide’ 203 | “/axconome sculpta, n.sp. (fig.) _.
Defrancia Japonica, u.sp. (fig.) . 227 Godwin- Sate: Lieut.-Col- Et.
Dendrolimax, sp.? Kast Africa . 168 Hi; ” Onithe) Molluscan) gers
Dentalium enigmaticum,u.sp. (fig.) 264 Par aphanta and on. the ‘Ana-
— constrictum, n.sp. (fig.) . 64 tomy of P. Hochstetteri, Pir.’
Dextroformosana,n.sect.ot Clausilia 111 Notes on Lroch pe ats
Discus, Anatomy of two species . 285 and other genera of Land
Dodd, 8., ‘ Note on the possibility Mollusca ”
Reis | hedhinahication” of ig e Non-marine Mollusca
ents Bie eas ao rom
Atle As ak of Me 31 eaeuedee Non-marine Mollusca
Donax Townsendi, n.sp. (fig. . 160 TOMY ys
Dosinia parva, L.sp. Be a . 44 Guppy livida, Guild.
t Drillia granulata, Lam. . . 331
H
e Hadramaut district, New shells
Endodonta Prestoni, n.sp. (fig.) . 218 from . ’ ; 4
Engina Cumingiana, usp. (fig.) . 226 | Harris, G. F., ‘On Nautilus,
— epidromidea, n.sp. (fig.) . 162 recent and fossil.’ [Abstract]
——— Lnyardi, usp. (tig.) 227 ‘On the Alteration of the
Natalensis, w.sp. (fig. ) 20 generic name Clausilia’
——— Sinensis, n.sp. (fig) - 227 | —— ‘Qn the Discovery of a
— zatricium, n.sp. (fig.) dl Pteropod in British Eocene
English Oligocene and Eocene Strata ’ : ‘
Pulmonata . a) | irl Nearer ‘R. ne or
— See also under ‘ British.’ Revision of the British Eocene
Ennea bicolor, Hutton : pero ey Scaphopoda ” 7 :
— obesa, Taylor : 5 N@® |) ‘New or little
Tt Entaliopsis, nn. . 5 (OH known Pulmonata from the
annulata, N.sp. (fig.) . 67 Oligocene and Eocene forma-
ris Eocene species 66-9 oor England’

Eocene Cephalopoda, British > Jue
— Gastropoda, British - 93826
——— Pteropod, British . = ol

—w— Pulmonata, English 2 0
Scaphopoda, British SETS
Ephippodonta MacDougaili, Tate,
Anatomy . * 20
Essex, Occurrence of Cr epidula
fornicata m . : : 19, 31
+ Euchilotheca elegans, u.sp. (fig.) 61
Eulima Frielei, usp. fig.) .- . 266
+ —— macrostoma, u.sp. (fig.) . 328
Martyn-Jordani,n.sp.(fig-) 266
iF politissima, n.sp. (fig.) . 329
producta, n.sp. (fig.) . 156
Lulimelia tenuis, n.sp. (fig.) Sey
iF

Faroe Channel, New Mollusca from 264
Fischer, Dr. P., Obituary notice . 179
+ Fustiaria, British Eocene species 64, 6
Fusus Barclayi, w.sp. (fig.) . 5 el

‘A Revision of the
British Bocene Cephalopoda’
Remarks on Spi-

rulirostra —« 3
Haynes, T. H., Remarks on
Pearls and ’ Pearl- growth,
[Abstract] . : : :
Hedley, C., ‘On the Value of
Ancylastrum’
"Notes on West Austra-
lian Land-shells ’

‘ Pterosoma, Lesson,
claimed as a Heteropod ’
Helicina Grenadensis, n.sp. (fig.) .

— Keatvi, Pir. (fig.)
—— occidentalis, Guild. .
var.

——— rugosa, Pir. :
——— spheroconus, n.sp. (fig.)
— Watkeri, n.sp. (tig.)
Helix Armstrongi, n.sp. (tig.)
Australis, Menke .

61

63

©
—
bo

INDEX.
PAGE PAGE

Helix Bathurstensis, n.sp. (fig.) . 93 | Lepeta (?) alta, n.sp. (fig.) . 59

Burnerensis, n.sp. (fig.). 91 | Leptinaria lamellata, Pot. and

calymma, 1 sp. (fig.) 171 Mich. 309, 318, 322

conicoides, Metealt, Anatomy Limicolaria flammea, Mill. 165

of : 286 saturata, n.sp. (tig.) 324
—— Derbyana, n.sp. (fi Fie 92 ventricosa, n.sp. (fig.) . 324
—— Frdmanni, u.sp. (fig.) 173 | Limnea Arabica, u.sp. (fig.) - 142
— Gascoynensis, n.sp. (fig.) 93 Elmeteitensis, Lsp. (fig.) . 167
— hemiclista, n. ue (tig. ) Zot Headonensis, n.sp. (fig.) oA) gill
—— imitata, n. *P. (fics) ieee 92 | Loyalty Islands, Engina zatricium,
—— inconvicta, n.sp (fig.) 90 L.Sp., from : 5 ey Gil
—— millepunctata, n.sp. (fig.) . 88
—— Montalivetensis, un.sp. (fig) 91 M
—— obliquirugosa, n.sp. (fig.) . 90
—— pachychilus, n.sp. (fig.) 11 | Macrochlamys promiscua, Usp.
— Parryi, n.sp. (fig.) 55 (fig.) . : : : eG
—— percussa, Heude - 172 | Mactridee, Synopsis of the genera. 203
—— perplexa, Fér. 316, 3821 | Mangilia Fintere, usp. (fig.) 45
— Prudhoensis, n.sp. (fig.) . 91 — Louisensis, n.sp. (fig.). 46
—— pseudo- -globosa, (?) D’ Orb. 70 Townsendi, n.sp. (fig.). 278
—— vrectilabrum, u.sp. (fig.) 88 | — Victor, n.sp. (fig.) . | 45
— Renaltiana, Heude 172 | Marine exploration . 184 et seqq.
—- Sarelii, Mts... 171 | Martensia Mozambicensis, Anatomy
—— Sykesi, n.sp. (fig.) 92 and generic position . 281

triscalpta, Mts. 173 Mauritius, New shells from 41, 45
t Hercoglossa, British Eocene Meetings of the Society. See Pro-

species 128-130 ceedings.

Hong-Kong, Marine shells from . 153 a cylindrica, N.sp. (hg. ) 738
Howes, G. B., Obituary notice of monodonta, n.sp. (fig.) 74
the Right Hon. T. H. Huxley 289 ree coast, New marine shells
Huxley, Rieht Eons 9S res from . 278

Obituary notice 289 | Melampus cingulatus, Per. 312
Melania exserta, n.sp. (fig.) . 176
I Fultoni, n.sp. (fig.). Pie i3)
——. Palawanica, n.sp. (fig.) . 176
Indian Ocean, Shells from deep- as pyramidella, nes He _ 176
sea dredgings 389 | ____ ‘Sadongiensis, n.sp. (fig.) . 175
ia Distribution of Geomalacus ; subplicatula, n.sp. (fig.) . 177
: , a eS 2 tuberculata, Mill. . 142
eee dubia, n.sp. (fig.) (2) Melvill, J. C., ‘New species of
Engina from the Loyalty
J Islands ’ Lb 51
Japan, New Clausilie from . 261 ‘ New species ‘of Engina
Jordan, H. K., ‘On New Species from Bombay ’ 162
of British Mollusca ’ 264 ‘New species of Pleur 0-
toma, Mitra, and Latirus’ 221
K ‘Two new species of
ees St Terrestrial Mollusca from the
abeotepgs aie: ee om se Hadramaut District, South
aa? Teh SHe er Onl 29 Arabia’ 21% ee
I —— ‘Four new species of
i Engina, and a new species of
Lamprocystis lissa, n.sp. (fig.) 86 Defrancia’ - 226
Laustes carinatus, Oliv. . - 167 | Meretrix tumida, n.sp. “(fi g.) 280
sp. P : 167 | Mesodesmatidie, Synopsis of the
Lativus V ‘alkeri, n.sp. ‘(fig.) 223 genera ; 203
Leighton, T., ‘Notes on two cases Minotia gradata, i.sp. ‘(fig. ); 279
of Transport and Survival of strigata, n.sp. (tig.) 158
Terrestrial Mollusca in the Mitra eudianthe, u.sp. (fig.) - 222
New Forest ’ : 2 296 Evelyne, usp. (fig.) . - 0221

INDEX. 3435
PAGE PAGE
Mitra nebrias, n.sp. (fig.) . 222 Opeas Goodallii, Mull. . 808
~ Shoplandi, n.sp. (fig.) 222 micra, D’ Orb. 309, 318, 322
superbiens, n.sp. (fig.) 223 | —— plicatella, ouay (fig.) 308, 317
xerampelina, u.sp. (fig.) . 223 subula, Ptr. ; Boll
Mollendorff, O. F. von, ‘ Land- Orthalicus zebra, Mill. 306, 321
shells from German New Ostrea edulis, Linn., reese of
Guinea’ Aeoot larva 2 297
Monilea rotundata, n. sp. (fig -) . 158 | Otopoma Bentianum, n. ‘sp. (fig. ) 224
Murdoch, R. , ‘Notes on Sch iaglossa
Nonsselandice, Jeane, ¢ 138 P
Murex Crouchi, n.sp. (fig.) . 41
multiplicatus, n.sp. (fig.). 216 | Pace, S., ‘On the Anatomy of
obtusus, n.sp. (fig.) . 41 Bulimulus auris = sciuri,
Mutela Petersi, Mts.? . 167 Guppy’ 151
sp. ? : 168 ‘On the Anatomy of
Buliminus Procteri, G. B.
Sow., and Bulimulus Kopelli,
N G. B. Sow.’ 229
: 5 ‘On the Anatomy of
LG BAe oe (fig. ) ae Natalina Trimeni, ‘Moles &
Nassa Zailensis, n.sp. (fig.) . 160 Pons’ 239
Nussodonta insignis, H. Ad.- 257 Palawan, New Wolanisoetrom 175
INU EAE Fer., soar y ag 20 Paludestrina erystallina, Pir. 319
Sa a Trimeni, Melv. & Pons., 03: Papuina Kubaryi, u.sp. (fig.) 236
pelacee Se 5 2 planogyra, n.sp. (fig.) . 2386
Natica Robillardi, nN. sp. (fig. ) 43 Tayloriana Ad Re 936
+ Nautilus, British Eocene species 126- ; Pomasineltiana ; Tapp <
Recent and Fossil Gan : , 937
Neritina punctulata, Lam. ne Parjonan Os On ane genus : 5
virginea, Linn. 319 ’ Hochstetteri, pire An-

New Forest, Hampshire, Transport atomy 5
4 and survival of Mollusca 2907) epnecintand pearl-g erowth 201
New Guinea, German, Land-shells 234 Pecten Townsendi, n.sp. (fig.) 216
New Zealand, New Lndodontatrom 218 Pella, sp. ? East oes j 164
z New marine shells be rete Cancellaria Eudeli, 1. sp., 5

from . ° * - . 57 from . 3 27
Newton, R. B., ‘New species of oe | Persian Gulf, Marine shells from . 160
British Eocene Gastropoda 326 | Petricola pholadifor mis, Lam., in

F and Harris, G. F., the River Crouch, Essex 291

A Revision of the British Photinula suteri, n.sp. (fig.) pos

Eocene Scaphopoda ’ 63 | Physa rivalis, Maton and R. 311, 320

aE 2 ea Descriptions Pisania Bednalli, n sp (fig.) 215

of new or little known Pisidiwm pygmeun, C. B. Ad. . 320

Pulmonata from the Oligocene _ + Pitharella Rickmani, Edws. (fig.) 76

and Kocene formations of Planispira Papuana, w.sp. (fig.) . 284
England ae -_._ + 10) Pranorbis, On the sinistral cha-

pai | - A Revision racter of the shell 254

of _ the British Eocene Planorbis cultratus, D’ Orb. 311
Cephalopoda ; ais euomphalus, J. Sow.,

— ———— Remarks on Monstrosities hl ia

__ Spirulirostra 199 Haldemani, C. B. Ad. (fig.) 320

Niso venosa, n.sp. (fig.) 279 | + incertus, 1.Sp. (Bg). . 76

lucidus, Pir. . 312

0 terverianus, D’Orb. 320

Plecotrema, Review of the genus 241

+ Odostomia lirifera, u.sp. (fig.) 326 Plesiothyreus Newtoni, n.sp. (fig.) 156

subcarinata, D.sp. ‘Uig. ) 1567 | Pleurotoma Jousseaumei, n.sp. (fig.) 221

Oligocene Pulmonata 70 rugidentatan.sp.(fig.) 38

Oman, Non-marine shells from . 141 Polyplacophora, British See

Opeas ’ Beckiana, Pir . 809, 317 | —————-—— 8. African . - 1382

odd INDEX.
PAGE
Ponsonby, J. H., ‘ New species of Scissurella Lytteltonensis, n.sp.
Helix from the Khasi Hills’ 56 (figs.) :
and Sykes, E. R., Simpulopsis Vincentina, n.Sp.
‘Two new Land-shells from (figs) fs ‘
Tenerife’ . : ; . 55 | Sistrum angulatum, n. sp. (fig.)
Pritchard, G. B., ‘ Note on Spiruli- Smith, E. A., ‘Six new species of
rostra.’ [Abstract]. =) 199 Land-shells from Annam’
Proceedings of the Society— — ‘ New species of Shells
Annual Meetings - 19, 247 from New Zealand and Aus-
First Meeting . . 2 tralia, and remarks upon some
Inaugural Meeting . 1 Atlantic forms occurring in
Ordinary Meetings— deep water off Sydney’ .

9.31, Si, 139,199;1249, 288 | ———_—. ¢ Ow the wiand= shells
Psammobia simplex, usp. (fig.) 159 of Western Australia ’
Pterocera, Anatomy 143 ‘N ote on Bulimus
Pteropod in British Eocene strata 61 oblongus’ .

Pterosoma claimed as a Heteropod 333 | —— ‘On Land and Fresh-
Pulmonata, the myology as a water Shells from Oman,
means of discriminating Arabia’ - c : :
genera, etc. 52 | —— ‘On the Land and
from English Oligocene Fresh-water Mollusca col-
and Eocene . : =eeO lected by Dr. J. W. Gregory
Puncturella Chasteri, L.sp. (fig.) 265 in East Africa
———— Sinensis, n.sp. (fig.). 43 | —-—-—— ‘New species of Heli
Pupa contraria, n.sp. (fig.) . 96 from Burmah ’
Lincolnensis, Cox 96 —— ‘Observations on the
—— Mooreana, u.sp. (fig.) 97 genus Clea’
—— multispirata, n.sp. (fig.) 72 ‘On Nassodonta in-
— Pacifica, Ptr. 96 signis’ : : :
—— pellucida, Pir. . 318 ‘ Report on the Land
—— pyramidula, n.sp. (fiz.) 55 and Fresh-water Shells of
= Wallabyensis, n.sp. fi. 97 St. Vincent, Grenada, ete.’ .
‘On Land-shells from
R Central Africa’
South Africa, Polyplaco shora
Rhynchotrochus, n.sect. of Sowerby, G. B., y} On ee genus
Papuina 237 Carian
Rhysota Achilles, Braz. 234 ois eee species of
~_pergrandis, n.sp. (fig.) 1 Cancellaria from Penang’
oli Ringieula parva, usp. (fig.) 328 Bones specimen i
tissoia subcancellata, n.sp. (fig.) 155 Xenophora pallidula, Reeve,
Rissoina illustris, n.sp. (fig ) 165 qd cient Pian?
s ‘On three new species
of Shells from the Indian
St. Vincent, Non-marine Mollusca Ocean’
from . ; s : - 300 ‘Twelve New Species,
Satsuma dasypleuris, n.sp. (fig.) . 285 chiefly from Mauritius ’
— euconus, n.sp. (fig.) 235 ‘New Shells from
Scalaria Robillardi, u.sp. (fig.) . 42 Mauritius ’
Scharff, R. F., ‘On the Geogra- ‘Three new species of
phical Distribution of Geoma- Ampullaria’ :
lacus maculosus in Ireland’ 17 ‘Note on Voluta Bed-
Schizodentalium fee nalli, Brazier’.
n.g. et sp. (fig.) 158 ‘ New species of Marine
Schizoglossa Novoseelandica, Pfr., 9 Shells from Hong-Kong ’
Variation and habits - 138 — ‘ Four New Shells from
Schmacker, B., and Boettger, O., the Persian Gulf and tre of
‘New Chinese Clausilie’ 100 Zaila ’
————_ ———— ‘On some ‘Nine new species of
Chinese Land-shells ’ 169 Shells’ : : :

PAGE
57

3805
46

10

57
84
137

141

163
219
251
257

300

323
132

INDEX. 345
PAGE | PAGE
Sowerby, G. B., ‘ New species of Turbonilla Sinensis, n.sp. (fig.) 157
Shells from Kurachi and the tenuistr iata, n.sp. (fig.) 157
Mekran Coast’ . 278
t Spirulirostra, British Eocene Vv
species : 123-5
— Note on 199 | Vanstone, J. H., ‘On the Sinistral
Stenopus cruentatus, Guild. . 303 Character of the Shell of
? insidiosus, n.sp. (fig.). 3803 Planorbis’ . 254
Streptaxis ammonoceras, Pir. 315 | Veronicella occidentalis, Guild. 307
—— Kibweziensis,un.sp. (fig.) 165 | ————— Sloanii, Cuy. : 317
——— Thomasi, Pfr. . 303, 315 | Verticordia optima, n.sp. (fig.) . 39
Subulina octona, Chemn. 309, 317, 322 a synonym of JV.
paucispira, Mts. . 165 eburnea : F ae tes
Succinea Barbadensis, var. . 821 | + Vitrea leita, n.sp. (fic) ; eS aay
Cuwieri, Guild. 307, 317 == Sconciensis, Magis (GieD) 7!
— pusilla, Pfr. 321 simulans, C. B. Ad. 304
Sumatra, Clausilie from SL aes) sublimpida, u.sp. (fig.)
Sunetta Kurachensis, n.sp. (fig.) . 216 304, 315
Sykes, E. R., ‘On the Clausilie Vitrina Baringoensis, n.sp. (fig.) 163
of Sumatra’ , 28 Voluta Bednalli, Brazier, Note on 49
‘Remarks on the sug- t Volvulella Charlesworthi, u.sp.
gested Alteration of the generic (fig.) . 330
name Clausilia’ . 32 —— lanceolata, J. de C.
‘Notes on the British Sby. (fig.) . - 380
Chitons’ 35
“On the South African W
Polyplacophora’ 4 132 2 : :
“Oi Gh) Tee Heke Western Australia, Land-shells 84, 259
Land-shell from New Zealand’? 218 | Woodward, Dr. H., Presidential P
‘Review of the genus ___ Address : : - 178
Plecotrema’ . F ae O45] Woodward, M. Wee ‘On the
GNeaw \Olausilie® (ftom Anatomy of Eph ippodonta
Japan and Yunnan’. 261 MacDougalli, Tate’. 20
and Ponsonby, J. He ‘On the Anatomy of
Sodio Tandéchells: trom Pterocera, with some notes
Tenerite’ 55 on the Crystalline Style ” 143
Syndesmya maxima, 0. ‘Sp. (fig. ) 40 “On the Anatomy of a
Natalina Caffra’ . 270
‘Note onthe Anatomy
T of the Larva of Ostrea edulis,
Tellina Hungerfordi, u.sp. (fig.) . 169 Linn.’ : - 297
Tenerite, New land-shells from 5d
Terebra cernica, n.sp. (fig.) 43 X
HAE Modeok feeding ; ce Sens pallidula, Rye., from
Thysanophora diminuta, C. B. Ad. 315 ¥ An Cs Ee
ee De - | Xesta citrina, Linn. 234
Suscula, C. B. Ad. 3804, 316 2
“¢ Triton ”” Beveset, new
Mollusca . 264 A
Tritonidea neglecta, n. sp. (tig z.) - 42 | Yunnan, New Clausilie from 261
Trochonanina, Notes on - 281
Mozambicensis, Pires. L64
Trochus Coulsoni, n.sp. (fig.) 266 4
Schlueteri, u.sp. (fig.) . 43 | Zaila, Bay of, Marine shells from. 160
tetragonostoma, n.sp. (fig.) 264 Zingis Gregori vi, u.sp. (fig.) . 164

» '
y
par rs a
i y in
: Dal |
Bite @ Seri’ » .
are ij eget aie he ‘ ve ih ia set
life Tee ala Sas OG tee I mit 1a euree Li 4 7
ical a 4 ee 7 an
att the.
re 7 Rag ne ja oh
tava dh oF afte ae Vib r(ayA'? } vel 2. } sh “ui
DS BP VE §td beeen es iy 1 Wit te _—
é ’ a ob i! F ope f ae
¥ UPA eludes + Lees abd! ty
» Mie i f 4 "3 Pee il
} pick) ras yee y ae eG
3 ini oe, hi { rt
—“ 7 Vila a ig © 4
Pe SFP yuh foil’. Bom
Lg>’ .4 “Paine 0 Se ‘ et We |
el) : OLAS Ee ery eee ip bat te /
1) @Peuk Shey @aiag | ioe \) by
Oey wip . Ae Ry tee ec
HAL “(uale trie ciao iets entire) | here Saal:
oe ra On Leh: ira get "§ WS ;
2 AAR MAD SH Ba PF
Me vm) p . A Ree it Ta y hed
“Ae Ub ith pel — ft £ ‘ . =
Ai ly i 3 | Ms gt ili wrt
. @ : : Me a
i’ a |
¥ 4 pt *
ub en Pilsd apae eet h TUeere | yr
hearty id” ll! Janie +@iv o/ Malek
ee ~ ¥ Petes - lew Bat 4 Tce ‘

wali i) Deere Wee) Se tk iey
a i ttee eI

ai : Seif AD ie) "et 1 the, :
i i. aiid, ie i Pr i = : ; w
bee 4 een) the a. Alay |
ats Sait att alt ae a
if rhe diyy é abuts ~ wale ihe '
ey TiN) A :
vont hs, WO a ee va

Ae a) See ee
' pou * . we . ‘apk E wy

x rit
ALD a ee ek hive >) ols
By err be | ee
Bi fa + emab inate

“} 7 Py ‘
4 ¢

ie iit ape Lani’ Wir abe ft

GV Viage :
hg E Hassell ‘

> i oan eae iT
Reap

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

(Corrected up to July 12, 1895.)

Abercrombie, Alexander, Melrose House, Higher Broughton,
Manchester.

Adcock, Daniel John, 42, Currie Street, Adelaide, South Australia.

Amalitzky, Wladimir, Prof. of Geology, University of Warsaw,
Russia.

Assheton, Richard, M.A., Birnam, Cambridge.

Baldwin, D. D., Haiku, Maui, Hawaiian Islands.

Beddome, Lieut. C. E., T.N., Hillgrove, near Hobart, Tasmania,

Beddome, Col. R. H., Sispara, 75, West Hill, Wandsworth.

Bednall, W. T., The Museum, Adelaide, South Australia.

Bendall, W., 77, Baker Street, Portman Square, London, W.

Berthelin, G., Mem. Soc. Geol. France, 31, Rue de Vaugirard, Paris.

Billinghurst, F. B., The National Bank of Australasia, Castlemaine,
Victoria.

Birley, Miss Caroline, Seedley Terrace, Pendleton.

Bles, E. J., B.Sc., Zoological Laboratory, New Museum, Cambridge.

Boettger, Prof. Dr. Oskar, M.A.N., C.M.Z.S., 6, Seiler Strasse,
Frankfurt-am- Main.

Bonnet, A., 55, Boulevard St. Michel, Paris.

Bowell, E. W., Sissinghurst Vicarage, Staplehurst, Kent.

Brazier, John, F.L.8., C.M.Z.S., 82, Windmill Street, Sydney, New
South Wales.

Brot, Dr. Auguste, Malagnon 6, Geneva.

Brusina, Prof. Spiridon, Director of the Zoological Department
of the Natural History Museum, Zagreb (Agram), Croatia.

Burkill, I. H., Caius College, Cambridge.

Burnup, Henry, Maritzburg, Natal.

Burrows, H. W., A.R.I.B.A., 94, Elm Park, Brixton, London, 8. W.

Butterell, Joseph Darker, Willow Grove, Beverley, Hull.

Cairns, Robert, 159, Queen Street, Hurst, Ashton-under-Lyne.

Caziot, Mons., Commandant d’Artillerie, Bastia, Corsica.

Chaphn, J. C., Port Elizabeth, South Africa.

Chaster, Dr. G. W., 42, Talbot Street, Southport, Lancashire.

Christie, A. H., 15, Hamilton Terrace, St. John’s Wood,
London, N.W.

Clapham, Sidney C., Hurst Lodge, Gravel Hill, Bexley Heath, Kent.

Claremont, Dr C. C., Millbrook House, Hampstead Road,
London, N.W.

Clifton-Crick, C. P., Blount Lodge, 204, Lordship Road, Stoke
Newington, London, N.

Collier, E., 1, Heather Bank, Moss Lane East, Manchester.

Collinge, W. E., Mason College, Birmingham.

Cooke, Rev. A. H., M.A., F.Z.S8., King’s College, Cambridge.

Cooper, Charles, 90, Queen Street, Auckland, New Zealand.

Cooper, James Eddowes, 93, Southwood Lane, Highgate, London, N.

Cossmann, Maurice, 95, Rue de Maubeuge, Paris.

to

1893

LIST OF MEMBERS.

Cox, Dr. J. C., F.LS.; C.M.Z.S., Hunter Street, Sydney, New
South Wales.

Cox, C. Stanley B., B.A., M.RC.S., San Remo, Chelston, Torquay.

Cox, Capt. P. Z., Berbera, vid Aden.

Crawford, James, c/o Messrs. J. C. Kemsley and Co., Port
Elizabeth, South Africa.

Crick, G. C., F.G.S., British Museum (Natural History), Cromwell
Road, Loridon, S.W.

Crosse, J. C. Hippolyte, 25, Rue Tronchet, Paris.

Crouch, W., F.Z.S., Grafton House, Wellesley Road, Wanstead,
Essex.

Da Costa, S. I., 2, Craven Hill, London, W.

Dall, William Healey, Honorary Curator Department of Mollusca
U.S. National Museum, Smithsonian Institute, Washington, D.C.

Daly, W. Mahon, Yercand, Shevaroy Hills, South India.

Damon, R. F., Weymouth.

Daniel, A. T., M.A., Richmond Terrace, Shelton, Stoke-on-Trent.

Darbishire, R. D., Victoria Park, Manchester.

Dautzenberg, Ph., 213, Rue de Université, Paris.

Dodd, B. Sturges, 67, Beech Avenue, New Basford, Nottingham.

Dollfus, Gustave, 45, Rue de Chabrol, Paris.

Farquhar, John, Port Elizabeth, South Africa.

Foote, R. Bruce, F.G.S., Graceville, High Ground, Bangalore, South
India.

Foster, Miss A. C. S., Cavendish House, Clapham, London, S.W.

Fulton, Hugh, 216, King’s Road, Chelsea, London, 8.W.

Gain, W. A., Tuxford, Newark.

Gatliff, J. H., The Commercial Bank, Collingwood, Melbourne,
Victoria.

Godwin - Austen, Lt.-Col. H. H., F.R.S., ete., Shalford Park,
Guildford.

Groves, Henry, 58, Jeffreys Road, Clapham Rise, London, 8.W.

Gude, G. K., F.Z.S., 5, Giesbach Road, Upper Holloway, London.

Guerne, Baron Jules de, Docteur és Sciences, 6, Rue de Tournon,
Paris,

Guppy, R. J. Lechmere, Port of Spain, Trinidad.

Gwatkin, Rev. Prof. H. M., 8, Scrope Terrace, Cambridge.

Harris, G. F., F.G.S., 23, St. Saviour’s Road, Brixton Hill, London,
S.W.

Hart, J. H., Curator Royal Botanic Gardens, Trinidad.

Harvard, T. Mawson, 16, Radford Road, Hither Green, Lewisham,
London, 8.E.

Haynes, T. Henry, 44, Parliament Hill, Hampstead, London, N.W.

Hedley, Charles, F.L.S., Australian Museum, Sydney, N.S. Wales.

Henn, Arnold V., Linnean Hall, Ithaca Road, Elizabeth Bay,
Sydney, N.S. Wales.

Hind, Wheelton, M.D., F.G.S., Roxeth House, Stoke-on-Trent.

Howes, Prof. G. B., F.L.S., F.Z.S., Royal College of Science, South
Kensington, London, 8. W.

Hoyle, W. E., M.A., M.R.C.S., F.R.S.E., Keeper of the Manchester
Museum, The Owens College, Manchester.

Hudleston, W. H., M.A., F.R.S., V.P.G.S., 8, Stanhope Gardens,
London, S.W.

Hutton, Capt. F. W., F.R.S., F.G.S., Canterbury Museum, Christ-
church, New Zealand.

oo

LIST OF MEMBERS.

Jenkins, A. J., 6, Douglas Terrace, Douglas Street, Deptford,
London, 8.E.

Jordan, H. K., F.G.S., The Knoll, Clytha Park, Newport, Mon.

Jousseaume, Dr., 29, Rue de Gerjovie, Paris.

Justen, Frederick, 37, Soho Square, London, W.

Kendig, A. B., D.D., 2190, Seventh Avenue, New York, U.S.A.

Kennard, A. 8., Cranbrook, 53, Ravenscroft Road, Beckenham,
Kent.

Kenyon, Mrs. Agnes F., 291, Highett Street, Richmond, Victoria,
Australia.

Kew, H. Wallis, F.Z.S., 3, Topsfield Road, Crouch End, London, N.

Kitching, Langley, J.P., Rosenhurst, Bewdley, Worcester,

Kobelt, Dr. W., Schwanheim (Main), Germany.

Lawson, Peter, 11, The Broadway, Walham Green, S.W.

Layard, E. L., C.M.G., F.Z.S., Otterbourne, Budleigh Salterton,
Devon.

Leighton, T., F.G.S., Lindisfarne, St. Julian’s Farm Road, West
Norwood, London.

Linter, Miss J. E., Arragon Close, Twickenham.

Loat, W. Leonard 8., Southborough, Tunbridge Wells, Kent.

Lodder, Miss Mary, Lonah, Ulverstone, Tasmania.

Macandrew, J. J., Ivy Bridge, Devonshire. _ -

Mansel-Pleydell, J. C., F.G.S., Whatcombe, near Blandford, Dorset.

Martens, Prof. Dr. E. von, Museum fiir Naturkunde, Berlin, N.W.

Matthews, E. H. V., Post and Telegraph Station, Yorke Town,
South Australia.

Meiklejohn, Dr. W. J. 8., F.L.S., 105, Holland Road, Kensington,
London, W.

Melvill, J. Cosmo, M.A., F.L.S., Brook House, Prestwich, near
Manchester.

Milnes, Rev. Herbert, The Friars, Priory Street, Cheltenham.

Mollendorff, Dr. O. F. von, Consul of the German Empire, Manila,
Philippine Islands.

Monckton, H. W., F.L.S., Whitecairn, Wellington College Station,
Berks.

Monterosato, Marquis A. de, 1, Via Pietro Colletta, Palermo, Sicily.

Moss, W., F.C. A., 13, Milton Place, Ashton-under-Lyne.

Murdoch, R., Wanganui, New Zealand.

Newton, R. Bullen, F.G.S., British Museum (Natural History),
Cromwell Road, London, S.W.

Norman, Rev. Canon Merle, D.C.L., F.R.S., Burnmoor Rectory,
Fencehouses, Durham.

Pace, 8., 252, Fulham Road, London, 8.W.

Parry, Lt.-Col. G. 8., 18, Hyde Gardens, Eastbourne.

Pasquali, Mons., Daira Sanich of H.H. the Khedive, Cairo, Egypt.
Peal, C. N., F.L.S., Fernhurst, 8, Mattock Lane, Ealing, London, W.
Pearce, Rev. 8. S., M.A., Long Combe Vicarage, Woodstock.
Ponsonby, J. H., F.Z.S., 15, Chesham Place, London, 8.W.

Preston, Hugh B., 47, Lexham Gardens, London, W.

Pritchard, G. B., 22, Mantell Street, Moonee Ponds, Victoria.

Quaife, C., Hughenden, Queen Street, Woollahra, Sydney, N.S.W.
Quekett, J. F., Maritzburg, Natal.

Rawson, Sir Rawson W., K.C.M.G., C.B., 68, Cornwall Gardens,
Queens Gate, S.W. ;

1894

1893

LIST OF MEMBERS,

Ridley, Mrs. E. P., 6, Paget Road, Ipswich.

Rimmer, Richard, J.P., F.L.S., Dalawoodie, Dumfries.
Roberts, Rev. E. D., St. Paul’s Vicarage, Lozells, Birmingham.
Rosevear, J. Burman, 113, New Kings Road, Fulham.

Scharff, R. F., Ph.D., D.Sc., Natural History Museum, Dublin.

Schepman, M. M., Rhoon, near Rotterdam, Holland.

Schmacker, B., c/o Carlowitz and Co., Shanghai.

Shepherd, Dr. W. G., 30, Myddelton Square, London, E.C.

Simroth, Dr. Heinrich, Gohlis, Leipzig.

Smith, Edgar A., F.Z.S., British Museum (Natural History),
Cromwell Road, London, S.W.

Soul, J. S., 3, Nightingale Road, Clapton, London, N.E.

Sowerby, G. B., F.L.S., F.Z.S., 121, Fulham Road, London, 8.W.

Spencer, Charles, Albert Street, Auckland, New Zealand.

Squyer, Homer, Mingusville, Montana, U.S.A.

Stalley, H. J., 68, Little Britain, London, E.C.

Stump, E. C., 16, Herbert Street, Moss Side, Manchester.

Suter, Henry, Springfield Road, Christchurch, New Zealand.

Sykes, Ernest Ruthven, B.A., F.Z.S., 13, Doughty Street,
London, W.C.

Tate, Prof. Ralph, The University, Adelaide, South Australia.

Taylor, Rev. G. W., F.R.S.C., F-E.S., 70, Irwin Street, Nanaimo,
British Columbia.

Taylor, J. W., F.L.S., Outwood Villa, Horsforth, Leeds.

Tomlin, J. Brockton, B.A., Cathedral School, Llandaff.

Tripe, Major-General L., 3, Osborne Villas, Stoke, Devonport.

Tulk-Hart, Dr. E. J., 4, Gloucester Place, Brighton.

Turner, W., 27, Queen’s Court, Edinburgh.

Turton, Capt. W. H., R.E., Park Villa, Hayton, near Liverpool.

Tye, G. Sherriff, 10, Richmond Road, Handsworth, Birmingham.

Vanstone, J. H., 11, Ardsley Terrace, Placquett Road, East Dulwich,
London, 8.E,

Verco, Dr. J. C., North Terrace, Adelaide, South Australia.

Vignal, Mons. L., 28, Avenue Duquesne, Paris.

Walker, Bryant, 18, Moffat Buildings, Detroit, Michigan, U.S.A.

Waterhouse, Mrs. G. J., Ellerslie, Birrell Street, Waverley, Sydney,
New South Wales.

Watson, Rev. R. Boog, LL.D., F.RS.E., F.LS., F. C. Manse,
Cardross, Dumbarton.

Webb, W. M., F.L.S., Holmesdale, Brentwood.

Whidborne, Rev. G. F., M.A., F.G.S., St. George’s Vicarage, 33,
Battersea Park Road, London, 8. W.

Wilmer, Col. W., 12, Gunterstone Road, West Kensington, London.

Woodward, B. B., F.L.S., F.G.S., F.R.M.S., 120, The Grove, Ealing,
London, W.

Woodward, Dr. Henry, F.R.S., Pres.G.S., etc., British Museum
(Natural History), Cromwell Road, London, S8.W.

Woodward, Mrs. Henry, 129, Beaufort Street, Chelsea, London, S.W.

Woodward, Martin F., Demonstrator in Biology, Royal College of
Science, South Kensington, London.

Wotton, F. W., Mount Stuart, Rothesay, Isle of Bute.

Wright, Charles A., Kayhough House, Kew Gardens, Kew, London.

All corrections or alterations of address are to be sent to LE. R. Sykes,
13, Doughty Street, London, W.C.

Vol. I, No. 1. OCTOBER, 1893. Price 5s.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY

OF LONDON.

EDITED BY

B. B. WOODWARD, F.G.8. F.B.M.S., ETC.,
Under the direction of the Publication Committee.

AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMENTS IN THEIR RESPECTIVE

PAPERS.
CO ew EN eS.
PAGE PAGE
Inaugural Meeting....... asescee 1 | PAPERS continued :
First Meeting ..... 5 doonboe ssqgo 7 Geographical Distribution of Geo-
Ordinary Meetings :— malacus maculosus. By Dr. R.

May 12th, 1893 ........ aooeoU 2 HS OHAR ISH sre, vatsieic hee etre 17

I AETIG NO tHe 1S Desa stajerciesess,0)ere ce’ s 2 Crepidula fornicata in Essex. By

Duly ath USO was scacces. W. Crovucn, F.Z.8., &. .... 19

PAPERS :— Anatomy of Ephippodonta Mac-

On the genus Paryphanta. By Dougaili, Tate. By Martin F.
Lieut.-Col. H. H. Gopwin- Woopwarp (Plate II.) ...... 20
AustEN, F.R.S., &.(PlateI.) 4 New Cancellaria from Penang.

New Species of Land Shells from By G.B.Sowrrsy, F.L.S., &e. 27
Annam. ByE. A.Smirx,F.Z.S. 10 On the Clausilie of Sumatra. By

Notes on Carinaria. By G. B. BPR SLES) Hee Saas 28
Sowersy, F.L.S., &. ...... 14

LONDON:

DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.

Malacologtcal Soctety of London.

Founded February 27th, 1893.

PLACE OF MEETING (temporary) : 67, CHancery Lanz, 2nd Froor.
Officers and Council elected February 27th, 1893.
President.

HENRY Woopwarp, LL.D., F.R.S., ete.

Vice-Presivents,
Lt.-Col. Gopwin-AustEN, F.R.S. |W. H. Hupiesron, F.R.S., Pres.G.S.
J. Cosmo Metvit1, F.L.S. E. A. Smit, F.Z.S.

Treasurer.
G. F. Harris, F.G.S., 20, Craster Road, Brixton Hill, London, S.W.

Other fAembers of Council.

H. W. Burrows. G. C. Crick, F.G.S.
W. Crowucg, F.Z.S. Rey. Canon Norman, D.C.L., F.R.S.
J. H. Ponsonsy, F.Z.S. G. B. Sowzrpy, F.L.S.
Secretary,
E. R. Syxes, F.Z.S., 13, Doughty Street, London, W.C.
Editor.

B. B. Woopwarp, F.G.S., 181, The Grove, Ealing, London, W.

The object of the Society is to facilitate the study of the Mollusca and
Brachiopoda, both recent and fossil.

It consists of Ordinary and Corresponding Members, the latter resident
without the British Islands, and Ladies are eligible for election.

Members are elected on a certificate of recommendation signed by two
or more members, one of whom must have personal knowledge of the
candidate or his works The certificate is read at an Ordinary Meeting,
and the candidate balloted for at the ensuing Ordinary Meeting.

Ordinary Members pay a subscription of ten shillings and sixpence,
which may be commuted by a payment of seven guineas, and Corre-
sponding Members pay a subscription of seven shillings and sixpence,
which may be commuted by a payment of five guineas. All members
elected after December 31st, 1893, must pay an entrance fee of ten shillings
and sixpence.

The Council is elected annually, and is composed of a President, four
Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, a Secretary, an Editor, and six other members.

Meetings are held on the second Friday in each month from November
to July, at 8 p.m., for the present at 67, Chancery Lane, London, W.C.
(second floor).

Forms of proposal and other information may be obtained from the
Secretary

HeLix FULTONI. G. Austen. PLEUROTOMA FULTONI.
Sowerby.

MITRA FULTONI.

E. A. Smith.

HUGH FULTON,
DEALER IN RECENT SHELLS,

Having purchased most of the large Collections offered for sale during the
last few years, and being constantly in receipt of consignments from Corre-
spondents in all parts of the world, can offer Amateurs and Museums
many interesting novelties and fine specimens of every family.

SELECTIONS SENT ON APPROVAL.
TYPICAL COLLECTIONS FOR MUSEUMS.
COLLECTIONS PURCHASED.
EXCHANGES FOR SPECIES NOT IN STOCK

LATEST ACQUISITIONS:

iy, The ‘“‘ Morelet”’ Collection of Land
C: l and Fresh Water Shells, comprising
nearly 10,000 Species. New Species

of Cyclophorus and Helix, described

Opisthostoma in these Proceedings. New Species Ofisthostoma
mirabile. from Borneo, Philippine Islands, pulchellum.
etc., etc.

GLASS-TOPPED BOXES

Manufactured on the premises and supplied promptly at very moderate
prices. Stock sizes always in hand ; orders for special sizes executed in
two or three days.

Stock Sizes. Cheap Boxes Best Quality Card Trays.
(lid overlapping). (shouldered).
13in. by 1}in. by lin. Is. 3d. per doz. 1s. 9d. per doz. 4s. Od. gross.
glin. by 1#in. by lin. 1s. 6d. My 2s. 3d. = 48.60 |,
3iin. by 2hin. by lin. 28. 0d. 5 Baldi 55 6s. 6d. ,,
bin. by 3dgin. by 1}in. 4s, Ody Af Gs Ode: 5;
CIRCULAR GLASS-TOPPED BOXES FROM Is. PER DOZ. SEND FOR PLAN OF
SIZES.

HUGH FULTON, 216, King’s Road, London, S.W.

GB. SOW Ain By,
121, FULHAM ROAD, LONDON, S.W.,

FROM HIS VERY EXTENSIVE STOCK OF

RECENT SHELLS

Has remarkable facilities for supplying all classes of Amateurs and
Museums, and is always ready to promote and encourage the study of
Conchology, and the acquisition and improvement of Collections by small
buyers of limited means, as well as to furnish the rich with costly treasures.

SELECTIONS

May be made on the premises or sent on approval. Ladies or Gentlemen
writing for the first time to have a selection sent, either on order or on
approval, are requested to send a reference.

RECENT ACQUISITIONS.

Many valuable MARINE SHELLS, among which are very rare Cones, Volutes,
Cyprea, etc. A very extensive collection of Clausilie (European and
exotic). Rare and interesting Lanp SHetrs from Java, Sumatra, Borneo,
Tonkin, Columbia, etc. A wonderful series of

PTEROPODA

In sets, arranged in glass-capped boxes, with names and localities, at from

£1 to £4.

PRICE LISTS.
The constantly varying nature of the stock renders it impracticable to
publish a definite catalogue, but intending purchasers may have upon
application “ graph ” lists, with approximate prices of the species in hand

of any genera.
COLLECTIONS
Chiefly illustrative of generic and sub-generic forms from £1 to £500.
BRITISH SHELLS : 100 species £1 10s. ; 200 species £4; 300 species £10.
Specimens and Collections named and classified.

COLLECTIONS PURCHASED.
Correspondence invited with Residents in or Visitors to places where Land
and Marine Shells, and other objects are procurable.

CIRCULAR AND RECTANGULAR GLASS-TOP BOXES FOR SPECIMENS.

BO Ores
(By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &c.)

THESAURUS CONCHYLIORUM. Parts 1 to 44, at 25s. per Part
(less for the whole work). Any Part or any Monograph may be had
separately.

ILLUSTRATED INDEX OF BRITISH SHELLS, containing
Coloured Figures of all the known Recent Species, with Names and
other information. New Edition, 1887, with 26 Coloured Plates (750
figures). Imperial 8vo, cloth, price 35s. (30s. net).

MARINE SHELLS OF SOUTH AFRICA. A Catalogue of all the
Known Species (1892), with References to Figures in various works,
and Figures of such as are new, little known, or hitherto unfigured.
Imperial 8vo, cloth, price 12s. net.

STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, PRINTERS, HERTFORO,

Price 5s.

Vol. I, No. 2. MARCH, 1894.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY

OF LONDON.

EDITED BY
B. B. WOODWARD, F.G.S. F.R.M.S., ETC.,
Under the direction of the Publication Committee.

AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMENTS IN THEIR RESPECTIVE

PAPERS.
@S@ INT SE) ea) aes
PROCEEDINGS :— PAGE | PAPERS continued : PAGE
Ordinary Meetings : Myology of some Pulmonate
ING VeelOtH SOS. crevetlee.'< ene Mollusca. By W.E. Cottince 52
IMEC StH PSO Si os a ccsre saiee as 32 Two new Land-Shells from
Dame POnn USO 4 rst cisicpe cies ee 33 Tenerife. By J. H. Ponsonsy,
PapPErs :— F.Z.S., and EK. R. Syxzs,
British Chitons. By E.R. Syxzs, HisZi.s), (Bigss i. steers ciaiclere cles 55
BeZAsss (Plate welts) se... 38 New Helix from the Khasi Hills,
Xenophora, with new species of By J. H. Ponsonzpy, F.Z.S.
Pleurotoma. ByG.B.SowErsy, . (Bigs ye akiietatsiteccrcueets 56
LS) UE ee ee Be 38 New Shells from New Zealand
Three new Deep-sea Shells from and Australia, and Atlantic
the Indian Ocean. By G. B. forms from deep water off
Sowersy, F.L.8. aoe 39 Sydney. By E. A.Smrru,F.Z.S.
Twelve new species from Mauri- (Plate to follow) .....ssss0e jy MN
tius, etc. By G. B. Sowrrsy, Pteropod from British Eocene
Abas NOS coo ono COL SOOO eEoe 41 Strata. By G. F. Harris,
New Shells from Mauritius. By BGeS sbi. he yeas laments 61
G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S. .... 46 Revision of British Hocene Seapho-
Three new Ampullaria. By G.B. poda. By R. B. Newron,
Sowxrsy, F.L.S. 5 48 F.G.S., and G. F. Harris,
Note on Voluta Bednalli, Brazier. BGS he atie aia rolel elated ote ces 63
By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S... 49 New and little known Pulmonate
(Plates IV. & V. illustrating Mr. Mollusca from the Oligocene
Sowerby’s papers) .......00 50 and Eocene Formations of
New Zngina from the Loyalty England. By R. B. Newron,
Islands. By J. C. Mrtvitt, F.G.S, and G. F. Haxris,
ESAS ER Lz! (HIG)! leceeise vere 51 BGs (babe VES i pnenesvicesy tO
LONDON:

DULAU & CO.,

37, SOHO SQUARE, W.

Malacological Soctety of London.

Founded February 27th, 1893.

By kind permission of the Council of the Linnean Socrery, the
MEETINGS are held in their apartments at Buriineron Hous,
PiccaDILLy, W.

Officers and Council elected February 9th, 1894.

President.
Henry Woopwarp, LL.D., F.R.S., Pres.G.S., etc.
Vice-Presivents,
W. H. Hupussron, M.A., F.R.S. E. A. Surru, F.Z.S.
J.C. Metnviut, M.A., F.L.S. Rev. R. Boog Watson, LL.D., F.L.S.
Treasurer,
G. F. Harris, F.G.S., 20, Craster Road, Brixton Hill, London, S.W.
Secretary.
E. R. Syxgs, F.Z.S., 18, Doughty Street, London, W.C.
Lvditor.

B. B. Woopwarp, F.G.S., F.R.M.S., 131, The Grove, Ealing, London, W.

Other fAembers of Council.
G. C. Crick, F.G.S. R. ButLeN Newron, F.G.S.
W. Croucna, F.Z.S. Joun Ponsonsy, F.Z.S.
Lt.-Col. H. H. Gopwin-AvsteEn,' F.R.S. G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S.

The object of the Society is to facilitate the study of the Mollusca and
Brachiopoda, both recent and fossil.

It consists of Ordinary and Corresponding Members, the latter resident
without the British Islands, and Ladies are eligible for election.

Members are elected on a certificate of recommendation signed by two
or more members, one of whom must have personal knowledge of the
candidate, or his works. The certificate is read at an Ordinary Meeting,
and the candidate balloted for at the ensuing Ordinary Meeting.

Ordinary Members pay a subscription of ten shillings and sixpence,
which may be commuted by a payment of seven guineas, and Corre-
sponding Members pay a subscription of seven shillings and sixpence,
which may be commuted by a payment of five guineas. All members must
pay an entrance fee of ten shillings and sixpence. Members are entitled
to receive copies of the Proceedings issued during their membership.

The Council is elected annually, and is composed of a President, four
Vice- Presidents, a Treasurer, a Secretary, an Editor, and six other members.

Meetings are held on the second Friday in each month from November
to July, at 8 p.m., at the address given above.

Forms of proposal and other information may be obtained from the
Secretary, to whom all communications should be sent at his private address.

Part I. of the Proceedings was published September, 1893. Price 5s.

HUGH FULTON,
DEALER IN RECENT SHELLS.

HELIX FULTONI. G. Austen.

eee

S ALE.—A large and choice Stock from which (upon
application) selections are sent on approval to
Amateurs and Museums; only good specimens
are sent, and particular attention is paid to the
identification.

PU RC H ASE.—Persons having Collections or Specimens for

sale, are invited to communicate with the
above.

EXCHANGE.— Collectors having duplicates (other than Euro-
pean species) should send list ; for those species
desired a fair exchange will be sent.

NOW ON VIEW,

PLEUROTOMARIA BEYRICHI.

GLASS-TOPPED BOXES

Manufactured on the premises and supplied promptly at very moderate
prices. Stock sizes always in hand ; orders for special sizes executed in
two or three days.

Stock Sizes. Cheap Boxes Best Quality Card Trays.
(lid overlapping). (shouldered).

1jin. by 1jin. by lin. 1s. 3d. per doz. 1s. 9d. per doz. 4s. Od. gross.

24in. by 1Zin. by lin. Is. 6d. 94 2s. 3d. 5 4s. 6d. ,,

3tin. by 2$in. by lin, 2s, Od. ‘5 3s. Od, Ht Gs. Gdlb v.

5in. by 3hin. by 1din. 4s. Od. Buty LOS Onley
CIRCULAR GLASS-TOPPED BOXES FROM ls. PER DOZ. SEND FOR PLAN OF

SIZES.

HUGH FULTON, 216, King’s Road, London, S.W.

G.! (BS SONY en BY,
I2], FULHAM ROAD, LONDON, S.W.,

FROM HIS VERY EXTENSIVE STOCK OF

RECENT SHELLS

Has remarkable facilities for supplying all classes of Amateurs and
Museums, and is always ready to promote and encourage the study of
Conchology, and the acquisition and improvement of Collections by small
buyers of limited means, as well as to furnish the rich with costly treasures.

SELECTIONS
MAY BE MADE ON THE PREMISES OR SENT ON APPROVAL.

RECENT ACQUISITIONS.

Many valuable MARINE SHELLS, among which are very rare Cones, Volutes,
Cyprea, etc. A very extensive collection of Clausilie (European and
exotic). Rare and interesting LAND SHELLS from Java, Sumatra, Borneo,
China, Japan, India, Tonkin, Columbia, etc. A wonderful series of

PTEROPODA

In sets, arranged in glass-capped boxes, with names and localities, at from

£1 to £4.
PRICE LISTS.

The constantly varying nature of the stock renders it impracticable to
publish a definite catalogue, but intending purchasers may have upon
application “ graph ” lists, with approximate prices of the species in hand

of any genera.
COLLECTIONS

Chiefly illustrative of generic and sub-generic forms from £1 to £500.
BritTIsH SHELLS : 100 species £1 10s. ; 200 species £4; 300 species £10.

Specimens and Collections named and classified.

COLLECTIONS PURCHASED.

Correspondence invited with Residents in or Visitors to places where Land
and Marine Shells and other objects are procurable.

CIRCULAR AND RECTANGULAR GLASS-TOP BOXES FOR SPECIMENS.

iO Oa s
(By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &c.)

THESAURUS CONCHYLIORUM. Parts 1 to 44, at 25s. per Part
(less for the whole work). Any Part or any Monograph may be had
separately.

ILLUSTRATED INDEX OF BRITISH SHELLS, containing
Coloured Figures of all the known Recent Species, with Names and
other information. New Edition, 1887, with 26 Coloured Plates (750
figures). Imperial 8vo, cloth, price 35s. (30s. net).

MARINE SHELLS OF SOUTH AFRICA. A Catalogue of all the
Known Species (1892), with References to Figures in various works,
and Figures of such as are new, little known, or hitherto unfigured.
Imperial 8vo, cloth, price 12s. net.

STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, PRINTERS, HERTFORD,

Vol. I, No. 3. JUNE, 1894. Price 5s.

PROCEEDINGS

or THE
MALACOLOGICAL SOCUETY

'
t

| OF LONDON.

: EDITED BY

B. B. WOODWARD, F.G.S., F.R.M.S., ETC.,

; Under the direction of the Publication Committee.

AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMENTS IN THEIR RESPECTIVE

q PAPERS.

|

: QO NE IN aS:

: PROCEEDINGS :— PAGE | Papers continued : PAGE

Annual General Meeting .........0+ 79 The Value of Ancylastrum. By

| aia vu Maite CEERDUBY, ncetitenttennaetetaen 118

Ordinary Meetings : Revision of British Eocene Cepha-

\ Hebe, Subic 81 lopoda. By RvB: NEwrTon,

: Mar. UO) tterest tr cere Perea ree eer 81 F.G.S., and G. F. Harris,

Da\y ryt ALS) stone ater ree Hee eee 82 F.G.S., etc. (Plate X.) ccs 119
PAPERS :— South African Polyplacophora.

Land-Shells of W. Australia. By
E. A. Smits, F.Z.S., etc. (Plate

By E. R. Syxzs, F.Z.S8., ete. 132
Variation and Distribution of

Bulimus oblongus. By E. A.
EWS LAMEs pedi cccutasctehasaxpechertusbaco ernie peccsabess 84 Share 7 Ze ataeeee naar 137
New Chinése Clausilie, By O. Variation and Habits of Schizo-
Boerrcer and B. ScHMACKER glossa Novoseelandica. By R.
(Plates VIII. and TX.)......ecsossss 100 Moun oes apse ct lns 138
LONDON:

DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.

MWalacological Soctety of London.
Founded ‘manraney 27th, 1893.

By kind permission of the Council of the Lrynran Soctery, the
MEETINGS are held in their apartments at Burirnaton Hovss,
PICCADILLY, W.

Officers and Council elected February 9th, 1894.

President.
Henry Woopwarp, LL.D., F.R.S., Pres.G.S., etc.

Vice-jresidvents,
W. H. Hupuesron, M.A., F.R.S. E. A. Sura, F.Z.S.

J. C. Metvint, M.A., F.L.S. Rev. R. Booa Watson, LL.D., F.LS.
Treasurer.
G. F. Harris, F.G.S., 23, St. Saviour’s Road, Brixton Hill, S.W.
Secretary.
E. R. Syxzs, F.Z.S., 13, Doughty Street, London, W.C.
Lvitor.

B. B. Woopwarp, F.G.S., F.R.M.S., 131, The Grove, Ealing, London, W.

Other Members of Council.
G. C. Crick, F.G.S. R. ButLen Newroy, F.G.S.
W. Crovuca, F.Z.S. JoHN Ponsonsy, F.Z.S.
Lt.-Col. H. H. Gopwin-AvstEn, F.R.S. G. B. Sowrersy, F.L.S.

The object of the Society is to facilitate the study of the Mollusca and
Brachiopoda, both recent and fossil.

It consists of Ordinary and Corresponding Members, the latter resident
without the British Islands, and Ladies are eligible for election.

Members are elected on a certificate of recommendation signed by two
or more members, one of whom must have personal knowledge of the
candidate, or his works. The certificate is read at an Ordinary Meeting,
and the candidate balloted for at the ensuing Ordinary Meeting.

Ordinary Members pay a subscription of ten shillings and sixpence,
which may be commuted by a payment of seven guineas, and Corre-
sponding Members pay a subscription of seven shillings and sixpence,
which may be commuted by a payment of five guineas. All members must
pay an entrance fee of ten shillings and sixpence. Members are entitled
to receive copies of the Proceedings issued during their membership.

The Council is elected annually, and is composed of a President, four
Vice- Presidents, a Treasurer, a Secretary, an Editor, and six other members.

Meetings are held on the second Friday in each month from November
to July, at 8 p.m., at the address given above.

Forms of proposal and other information may be obtained from the
Secretary, to whom all communications should be sent at his private address.

Parts I. and II. of the Proceedings have already been published.
Price 5s. each.

HUGH FULTON,
DEALER IN RECENT SHELLS.

S ALE.—A large and choice Stock from which (upon
application) selections are sent on approval to
Amateurs and Museums; only good specimens
are sent, and particular attention is paid to the
identification.

PU RC HASE.—Persons having Collections or Specimens for
sale, are invited to communicate with the
above.

EXCHANGE,— Collectors having duplicates (other than Euro-
pean species) should send list ; for those species
desired a fair exchange will be sent.

RECENT ADDITIONS TO STOCK.

N.W. Australian land-shells (new species).

Many rare and beautiful specimens from the Philippine Islands, including
some new genera and species.

Land-shells from Gilolo Islands and Usagara.

Marine species from California and the Red Sea.

New land-shells from the Sulu and Natuna Islands.

Some rare deep-sea Mollusca from the Indian and Pacific Oceans.

A very fine and interesting collection of Chinese land-shells, including
many new species and a very fine series of Clausilia.

P.S.—All the above have been received direct from the localities named,
and the new species either from the author or the original collector.

GLASS-TOPPED BOXES

Manufactured on the premises and supplied promptly at very moderate
prices. Stock sizes always in hand ; orders for special sizes executed in
two or three days.

Stock Sizes. Cheap Boxes Best Quality Card Trays.
(lid overlapping). (shouldered).
1fin. by 1}in. by lin. 1s. 3d. perdoz. 1s. 9d. per doz. 4s, Od. gross.
2hin. by 1fin. by lin. Is, 6d. ‘ 2s, 3d. i Ast Gdn.
3hin. by 2}in. by lin. 2s. Od. P 3s. Od. rr 6s. 6d. ,,
5in. by 3tin. by 1din. 4s, Od. wy) LOsZ0d:: ”:,,
CIRCULAR GLASS-TOPPED BOXES FROM ls. PER DOZ SEND FOR PLAN OF
SIZES.

HUGH FULTON, 216, King’s Road, London, S.W.

G. Br SON iio:
121, FULHAM ROAD, LONDON, S.W.,

FROM HIS VERY EXTENSIVE STOCK OF

RECENT SHELLS

Has remarkable facilities for supplying all classes of Amateurs and
Museums, and is always ready to promote and encourage the study of
Conchology, and the acquisition and improvement of Collections by small
buyers of limited means, as well as to furnish the rich with costly treasures.

SELECTIONS
MAY BE MADE ON THE PREMISES OR SENT ON APPROVAL.

RECENT ACQUISITIONS.

New and interesting MArinr SHELLS from the Persian Gulf, Indian
Ocean, Hong-Kong, etc. Fine specimens of Cyprea pulchra, C. Eryth-
reensis, etc. A very extensive collection of Clausilia (European and
exotic). Rare and interesting LAND SHELLS from Java, Borneo, China,
Japan, India, Tonkin, Columbia, etc.

A WONDERFUL SERIES OF PTEROPODA

In sets, arranged in glass-capped boxes, with names and localities, at from

£1 to £4.
PRICE LISTS.

The constantly varying nature of the stock renders it impracticable to
publish a definite catalogue, but intending purchasers may have upon
application “graph ” lists, with approximate prices of the species in hand

of any genera.
COLLECTIONS

Chiefly illustrative of generic and sub-generic forms from £1 to £500.
BritTIsH SHELLS : 100 species £1 10s. ; 200 species £4; 300 species £10.

Specimens and Collections named and classified.

COLLECTIONS PURCHASED.

Correspondence invited with Residents in or Visitors to places where Land
and Marine Shells and other objects are procurable.

CIRCULAR AND RECTANGULAR GLASS-TOP BOXES FOR SPECIMENS.

1S © Oss
(By G. B. Sowmrsy, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &.)

THESAURUS CONCHYLIORUM. Parts 1 to 44, at 25s. per Part
(less for the whole work). Any Part or any Monograph may be had
separately.

ILLUSTRATED INDEX OF BRITISH SHELLS, containing
Coloured Figures of all the known Recent Species, with Names and
other information. New Edition, 1887, with 26 Coloured Plates (750
figures). Imperial 8vo, cloth, price 35s. (30s. net).

MARINE SHELLS OF SOUTH AFRICA. A Catalogue of all the
Known Species (1892), with References to Figures in various works,
and Figures of such as are new, little known, or hitherto unfigured.
Imperial 8vo, cloth, price 12s. net.

STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, PRINTERS, HERTI ORD,

Vol. I, No. 4. OCTOBER, 1894. Price 5s.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY

OF LONDON.

EDITED BY
B. B. WOODWARD, F.G.S., F.R.M.S., ETC.,
Under the direction of the Publication Committee.

AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMENTS IN THEIR RESPECTIVE

PAPERS.
CC) Sh Se ea IN ae
PROCEEDINGS :-— PAGE | Papers continued : PAGE
; inos. 1894: New Shells from Persia. By G.
NE La eae 139 BP Sowsxns)/) B10. Plate
FC) Se ee 139 TT) esr rn nsennen nnn 160
ple, nae 149 | Engina epidromidea, n.sp._ By J.
Cosmo Metvitt, M.A., F.L.S. 162
PAPERS :— Non-Marine Mollusca from East
Non-Marine Shells from Arabia. Africa, By E. A. Smith,
By E. A. Smrru, F.Z.S8. ...:..... 141 DEY ALS Pie keener ines CMa ahs OU 163
Anatomy of Pterocera. By M. Chinese Land-Shells. By B.
F. Woopwarp (Plate XI.)..... 143 Scumacker and Dr. O.
Anatomy of Bulimulus auris- BORDRGRR eaitatunrcune enn caes 169
sciuri. By S. PACE wesc 151 New Melanie from Palawan. By
New Marine Sheils from Hong- DD) rh cAce TO bisesectikeee ee te rte tees 175
Kong. By G. B. Sowersy, Address of the President, Dr. H.
1 Sal Dp hs ena ripapet mereper Wrraeinet te esa 153 WOODWARD, F.RBLS. cicscssscsssces 178

LONDON:
DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.

Malacological Soctety of London.
Founded February 27th, 1893.

By kind permission of the Council of the Liynran Socrery, the
MEETINGS are held in their apartments at BurLINGTON House,
PiccapriuLy, W.

Officers and Council elected February 9th, 1894.

President.
Henry Woopwarp, LL.D., F.R.S., Pres.G.S., ete.

Vice-Jresidents,
W. H. Hupusston, M.A., F.R.S. E. A. Surra, F.Z.S.

J.C. Metviut1, M.A., F.L.S. Rev. R. Boog Watson, LL.D., F.L.S.
Treasurer.
G. F. Harris, F.G.S., 23, St. Saviour’s Road, Brixton Hill, S.W.
Secretary.
E. R. Syxzs, F.Z.S., 18, Doughty Street, London, W.C.
Lditor,

B. B. Woopwarp, F.G.S., F.R.M.S., 131, The Grove, Ealing, London, W.

ther Members of Council.

G. C. Crick, F.G.S. R. ButLten Newton, F.G.S.
W. Crouca, F.Z.S. JoHN Ponsonsy, F.Z.S.
Lt.-Col. H. H. Gopwin-AvsteEn, F.R.S. G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S.

The object of the Society is to facilitate the study of the Mollusca and
Brachiopoda, both recent and fossil.

It consists of Ordinary and Corresponding Members, the latter resident
without the British Islands, and Ladies are eligible for election.

Members are elected on a certificate of recommendation signed by two
or more members, one of whom must have personal knowledge of the
candidate, or his works. The certificate is read at an Ordinary Meeting,
and the candidate balloted for at the ensuing Ordinary Meeting.

Ordinary Members pay a subscription of ten shillings and sixpence,
which may be commuted by a payment of seven guineas, and Corre-
sponding Members pay a subscription of seven shillings and sixpence,
which may be commuted by a payment of five guineas. All members must
pay an entrance fee of ten shillings and sixpence. Members are entitled
to receive copies of the Proceedings issued during their membership.

The Council is elected annually, and is composed of a President, four
Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, a Secretary, an Editor, and six other members.

Meetings are held on the second Friday in each month from November
to July, at 8 p.m., at the address given above.

Forms of proposal and other information may be obtained from the
Secretary, to whom all communications should be sent at his private address.

Parts I. to III. of the Proceedings have already been published.
Price 5s. each.

—————

HUGH FULTON,
DEALER IN RECENT SHELLS.

S ALE.—A large and choice Stock from which (upon
application) selections are sent on approyal to
Amateurs and Museums; only good specimens
are sent, and particular attention is paid to the
identification.

p U RC H AS E.—Persons having Collections or Specimens for

sale, are invited to communicate with the
above.

EXCHANGE.— Collectors having duplicates (other than Euro-
pean species) should send list ; for those species
desired a fair exchange will be sent.

RECENT ADDITIONS TO STOCK.

N.W. Australian land-shells (new species).

Many rare and beautiful specimens from the Philippine Islands, including
some new genera and species.

Land-shells from Gilolo Islands and Usagara.

Marine species from California and the Red Sea.

New land-shells from the Sulu and Natuna Islands.

Some rare deep-sea Mollusca from the Indian and Pacific Oceans.

A very fine and interesting collection of Chinese land-shells, including
many new species and a very fine series of Clausilia.

P.8.—AIll the above have been received direct from the localities named,
and the new species either from the author or the original collector.

GLASS-TOPPED BOXES

Manufactured on the premises and supplied promptly at very moderate
prices. Stock sizes always in hand ; orders for special sizes executed in
two or three days.

Stock Sizes. 1 Cheap Boxes Best Quality Card Trays.
(lid overlapping). (shouldered).
13in. by 1}in. by lin. 1s. 3d. per doz, 1s. 9d. per doz. 4s. Od. gross.
93in. by 1jin. by lin. Is. 6d. =a 2s. 3d. ay 4s. 6d. ,,
3hin. by 2hin. by lin. 2s. Od. ” 3s. Od. ‘ 6s. 6d. ,,
Bin. by 3hin. by lyin. 4s, Od. Ae tak: OGe® \558

CIRCULAR GLASS-TOPPED BOXES FROM 1s. PER DOZ. SEND FOR PLAN OF
SIZES.

HUGH FULTON, 216, King’s Road, London, S.W.

G. By, SO WBE <:
I2I, FULHAM ROAD, LONDON, S.W..

FROM HIS VERY EXTENSIVE STOCK OF

RECENT SHELLS

Has remarkable facilities for supplying all classes of Amateurs and
Museums, and is always ready to promote and encourage the study of
Conchology, and the acquisition and improvement of Collections by small
buyers of limited means, as well as to furnish the rich with costly treasures.

SELECTIONS
MAY BE MADE ON THE PREMISES OR SENT ON APPROVAL.

RECENT ACQUISITIONS.

MARINE SHELLS (including many novelties and rarities) from the
Indian Ocean, Persian Gulf, China, J apan, Australia, ete.

PTEROPODA.—A very fine series, which may be purchased singly
or in sets.

BRACHIOPODA.—A very fine series.

LAND SHELLS.—Many rare and interesting species from J ava, Borneo,
China, Japan, India, Tonkin, Columbia, Peru, Brazil, ete.
PRICE LISTS.

The constantly varying nature of the stock renders it impracticable to
publish a definite catalogue, but intending purchasers may have upon
application “ graph ” lists, with approximate prices of the species in hand

of any genera.
COLLECTIONS

Chiefly illustrative of generic and sub-generic forms from £1 to £500.
British SHELLS : 100 species £1 10s. ; 200 species £4; 300 species £10.

Specimens and Collections named and classified.

COLLECTIONS PURCHASED.

Correspondence invited with Residents in or Visitors to places where Land
and Marine Shells and other objects are procurable.

CIRCULAR AND RECTANGULAR GLASS-TOP BOXES FOR SPECIMENS.

BO O35
(By G. B. Sowmrsy, F.LS., F.Z.S., &c.)

THESAURUS CONCHYLIORUM. Parts 1 to 44, at 25s. per Part
(less for the whole work). Any Part or any Monograph may be had
separately.

ILLUSTRATED INDEX OF BRITISH SHELLS, containing
Coloured Figures of all the known Recent Species, with Names and
other information. New Edition, 1887, with 26 Coloured Plates (750
figures). Imperial 8vo, cloth, price 35s. (30s. net).

MARINE SHELLS OF SOUTH AFRICA. A Catalogue of all the
Known Species (1892), with References to F igures in various works,
and Figures of such as are new, little known, or hitherto unfigured.
Imperial 8vo, cloth, price 12s. net.

STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, PRINTERS, HERTFORD,

MARCH, 1895. Price 5s.

Ricd Apa. s™

PROCHEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY

Vol. I, No. 5.

ee ee

OF LONDON.

EDITED BY
B. B. WOODWARD, F.G.S., F.R.M.S., ETC.,
Under the direction of the Publication Committee.

AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMENTS IN THEIR RESPECTIVE

PAPERS.
@ OS sews:
PROCEEDINGS :— PAGE | Papers continued :— PAGE
Ordinary Meetings: Newspecies of Pleurotoma, Mitra,
and Latirus. ByJ.C. MELVILL
cI a ae aes a MA Ping eoue 2 oon
eee org ae atin, hee i Two new species of Land-Shells
y = a aera ae a 7 from the Hadramaut. By J.C.
PAPERS :— Miner variate) VE TARRY 9 oiccrecstre ea

Synopsis of a review of the genera
of Mactride and Mesodesma-
tide. By W. H. Datz .......... 203

Nine new species of Shells. By
G. B. Sowersy, F.L.S. (Plate
BORDON sr ecstcnssatontoivicnttccnstopenreeopeees 214

New Helicoid Land-Shell from
New Zealand. By E. R.
Sacnsy (BiAL, EZ. i ecececccoctess 218

New species of Helix from
Burmah. By E. A. Smirsn,
1 eS err ana ene peerate Reena as 219

Four new species of Engina and
one of Defrancia. By J. C.
Metvitt, M.A., F.L.S. (Plate
EXOT i2) aeeretesticr neces rvatsosbaseseee estas 226
Anatomy of Buliminus Procteri
and Bulimulus Kopelli. By
PA GEE) odirccrsssesorecoccatseensocgespmnecsonnze 229
Anatomy of Natalina Trimeni.
BY S- IRAGELssisctissscssscustarersessoesesice 232
Collection of Land-Shells from
New Guinea. By O. F. von
Mollendorff, Ph.D. (Plate XV.) 234
Review of the genus Plecotrema.
By E. R. Syxzs, B.A., F.Z.8. 241

LONDON:
DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.

Malacologtcal Soctety of London.

(Founded February 27th, 1893.)
Officers and Council—elected February 8th, 1895.
President :—G. B. Howers, F.L.S., etc., Prof. of Biology, Royal College

of Science.

Vice-Presidents :—W. H. Hupueston, M.A., F.R.S. ; E. A. Surva, F.Z.S. ;
Rev. R. Booa Watson, LL.D., F.Z.S. ; Henry Woopwarp, LL.D.,
F.R.S., Pres.G.S.

Treasurer :—G. F. Harris, F.G.S., 23, St. Saviour’s Road, Brixton Hill,
London, S.W.

Secretary :—E. R. Syxus, B.A., F.Z.S., 13, Doughty Street, London, W.C.

Editor :—B. B. Woopwarp, F.G.S., 131, The Grove, Ealing, London, W.

Other Members of Council :—G. C. Crick, F.G.S.; S. I. Da Costa;
Lt.-Col. H. H. Gopwin-Avsten, F.R.S.; J. C. Metvinn, M.A,
F.LS. ; R. B. Newton, F.G.8.; G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S.

By kind permission of the Council of the Linnean Soctery, the
MEETINGS are held in their apartments at Burninaton Hovss,
PiccapDILLy, W., on the SECOND FRIDAY in each month from NOVEMBER
to JUNE.

The OBJECT of the Society is to facilitate the study of the Mollusca
and Brachiopoda, both recent and fossil.

MEMBERS, both Ordinary and Corresponding (the latter resident
without the British Islands), are elected by ballot on a certificate of
recommendation signed by two or more Members.

LADIES are eligible for election.

The SUBSCRIPTION is, for Ordinary Members, 10s. 6d. per annum
or £7 7s. for Life; for Corresponding Members 7s. 6d. per annum or
£5 5s. for Life. All Members on election pay an Entrance Fee of 10s. 6d, ,

The PROCEEDINGS are issued three times a year, and each
Member is entitled to receive a copy of those numbers issued during
his membership.

[Parts I.—V. (5s. each) have already appeared. |

Further information, with forms of proposal for Membership, may be

obtained from the Secretary, to whom all communications should be sent
at his private address.

(= This Space is reserved for Advertisements by Members at Special
Rates. Application to be made to the Secretary.

WANTHD.

YPECIMENS OF COLUMBELLA and allied forms (Recent or Fossil)
L) with authentic localities; also MOLLUSCA FOR DISSECTION
(living or in spirit).—. Pacg, Royal College of Science, or 252, Fulham.
Road, London, 8.W.

HUGH FULTON,
DEALER IN RECENT SHELLS.

SALE.—A large and choice Stock from which (upon
o application) selections are sent on approval to
Amateurs and Museums; only good specimens
are sent, and particular attention is paid to the
identification.

PU RCHASE.—Persons having Collections or Specimens for
sale, are invited to communicate with the
above.

EXCH ANGE.—Collectors having duplicates (other than Euro-
pean species) should send list ; for those species
desired a fair exchange will be sent.

LATEST ADDITIONS TO STOCK.

LAND SHELLS, including many new and rare species, from
Haiphong, Yunnan, Japan, New Guinea, Borneo, South
India, etc.

MARINE SHELLS from Aden, Tasmania, Australia, Bay of
Bengal, etc.

P.S.—All the above have been received direct from the localities named,
and the new species obtained either from the author or the original collector,

GLASS-TOPPED BOXES

Manufactured on the premises and supplied promptly at very moderate
prices. Stock sizes always in hand ; orders for special sizes executed in
two or three days.

Stock Sizes. Cheap Boxes Best Quality Card Trays.
(lid overlapping). (shouldered).
13in. by lin. by lin. 1s. 3d. per doz. 1s. 9d. perdoz. 4s. Od. gross.
2hin. by 1fin. by lin. 1s. 6d. iy 2s, 3d. 95 4s. 6d. ,,
3din. by 2}in. by lin. 2s, Od. 2 3s. Od. = Gsi Gd.” .,;
bin. by 3}in. by 1Jin. 4s, Od. 45 Los. Gd, © 5;

CIRCULAR GLASS-TOPPED BOXES FROM ls. PER DOZ. SEND FOR PLAN OF
SIZES.

HUGH FULTON, 216, King’s Road, London, S.W.

Gi Bi SOW x:
12], FULHAM ROAD, LONDON, S.W.,

FROM HIS VERY EXTENSIVE STOCK OF

RECENT SHELLS

Has remarkable facilities for supplying all classes of Amateurs and
Museums, and is always ready to promote and encourage the study of
Conchology, and the acquisition and improvement of Collections by small
buyers of limited means, as well as to furnish the rich with costly treasures.

SELECTIONS
MAY BE MADE ON THE PREMISES OR SENT ON APPROVAL.

RECENT ACQUISITIONS.

MARINE SHELLS (including many novelties and rarities) from the
Indian Ocean, Persian Gulf, China, Japan, Australia, ete.
PTEROPODA.—A very fine series, which may be purchased singly

or in sets.
BRACHIOPODA.—A very fine series.

LAND SHELLS.—Many rare and interesting species from Java, Borneo,
China, Japan, India, Tonkin, Columbia, Peru, Brazil, etc.

PRICE LISTS.
The constantly varying nature of the stock renders it impracticable to
publish a definite catalogue, but intending purchasers may have upon
application “ graph ” lists, with approximate prices of the species in hand

of any genera.
COLLECTIONS
Chiefly illustrative of generic and sub-generic forms from £1 to £500.
BritIsH SHELLS : 100 species £1 10s. ; 200 species £4; 300 species £10.
Specimens and Collections named and classified.

COLLECTIONS PURCHASED.

Correspondence invited with Residents in or Visitors to places where Land
and Marine Shells and other objects are procurable.

CIRCULAR AND RECTANGULAR GLASS-TOP BOXES FOR SPECIMENS.

73 OO ess.
(By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &c.)

THESAURUS CONCHYLIORUM. Parts 1 to 44, at 25s. per Part
(less for the whole work). Any Part or any Monograph may be had
separately.

ILLUSTRATED INDEX OF BRITISH SHELLS, containing
Coloured Figures of all the known Recent Species, with Names and
other information. New Edition, 1887, with 26 Coloured Plates (750
figures). Imperial 8vo, cloth, price 35s. (30s. net).

MARINE SHELLS OF SOUTH AFRICA. A Catalogue of all the
Known Species (1892), with References to Figures in various works,
and Figures of such as are new, little known, or hitherto unfigured.
Imperial 8yo, cloth, price 12s. net.

STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, PRINTENS, HERTFORD,

Vol. I, No. 6. JULY, 1895. Price 5s.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

WALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY

OF LONDON.

EDITED BY
B. B. WOODWARD, F.L.S., F.G.8., ETC.,
Under the direction of the Publication Committee.

AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMENTS IN THEIR RESPECTIVE

PAPERS.

@C @i ae Es:

PROCEEDINGS :— PAGE | Papers continued :— PAGE
Annual General Meeting .....sss... 247 New Clausitie from Japan and
Ordinary Meetings : ee By a R. Sykes, uae

patna ed he Aats an MU Oreedostore ere: y
a rete ee erie sa New species of British Mollusca.
' AIGA GgtkesStasssineets 2
EAGT) fae 3 ate aaa 250 By H. K. Jorpan, F.G.8.,
etes (Plate XiVdl)) Se okecses. 264
PAPERS :-— Anatomy of Natalina Caffra, Feér.
On the genus Clea. By E. A. By M. F. Woopwaxp (Plate ;
SmirH, E.Z.8:, Gin, Oe 951 S XVII) seaseeensencensancsnsevenscaceserazessnssseonssses 270
ss 5 New Shells from Kurachi and
On the sinistral character of the the Mekran Coast. By G. B.
shell of Planorbis. By J. H. SowErsy, F.L.S., ete. (Plate
VANSTONE. sien sie Santheae nvaseienenaeaie 254 | XVIII) Abel 1 ante Ae, ER Oe 278
On Nassodonta insignis. By E. Notes on Trochonanina, ete. By
IAS SMITH, EZ), C60. cierccccsctees 257 Lieut.-Col. H. H. Gopwiy-
On West Australian Land-Shells. AustEN, F.R.S., ete. (Plate
By C. Heptey, F.L.S., etc. .... 259 EAS TEN) PT cceranencaguasvesseaseeon asectoceeassranaet es 281
LONDON s

DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.

Malacological Soctety of London.

(Founded February 27th, 1893.)

Officers and Council—elected February 8th, 1895.

President :—G. B. Howes, F.L.S., etc., Assist. Prof. of Zoology, Royal
College of Science.

Vice-Presidents :—W. H. Hupuesron, M.A., F.R.S. ; E. A. Smiru, F.Z.S. ;
Rev. R. Booe Watson, LL.D., F.Z.S. ; Henry Woopwarp, LL.D.,
F.R.S., Pres.G.S.

Treasurer :—G. F. Harris, F.G.S., 23, St. Saviour’s Road, Brixton Hill,
London, 8. W.

Secretary :—E. R. Sykes, B.A., F.Z.S., 18, Doughty Street, London, W.C.

Editor :—B. B. Woopwarp, F.G.S., 131, The Grove, Ealing, London, W.

Other Members of Council :—G. C. Crick, F.G.S.; S. I. Da Costa;
Lt.-Col. H. H. Gopwin-Avsten, F.R.S.; J. C. Metvitt, M.A.,
F.L.S. ; R. B. Newron, F.G.8.; G. B. Sowmrsy, F.L.S.

By kind permission of the Council of the LINnNEAN Society, the
MEETINGS are held in their apartments at Burtineton Hovss,
PrccapILLy, W., on the secoND FRipay in each month from NovEMBER
to JUNE.

The OBJECT of the Society is to facilitate the study of the Mollusca
and Brachiopoda, both recent and fossil.

MEMBERS, both Ordinary and Corresponding (the latter resident
without the British Islands), are elected by ballot on a certificate of
recommendation signed by two or more Members.

LADIES are eligible for election.

The SUBSCRIPTION is, for Ordinary Members, 10s. 6d. per annum
or £7 7s. for Life; for Corresponding Members 7s. 6d. per annum or
£5 5s. for Life. All Members on election pay an Entrance Fee of 10s. 6d.

The PROCEEDINGS are issued three times a year, and each
Member is entitled to receive a copy of those numbers issued during
his membership.

[Parts I—VI. (5s. each) have already appeared. |

Further information, with forms of proposal for Membership, may be
obtained from the Secretary, to whom all communications should be sent
at his private address.

(= This Space is reserved for Advertisements by Members at Special
Rates. Application to be made to the Secretary.

GODWIN-AUSTEN : ON TROCHONANINA, ETC. 287

at all like that of the species I have described further back, especially
in the central teeth.

Helix (?) conicoides is more difficult to place in its correct subgeneric
position, and until I can obtain some of these species with conical
shells and solid spires preserved in spirit, I shall not attempt to do
so. The animal belongs certainly to the Zonitide, and consequently
is widely separate from those other species, described above, in which
the mucous gland can hardly be discerned.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIX.
Fic. 1. Martensia Mozambicensis. Animal left side. x 4.

seen Extremity of foot. x 6°28.

» 1b. —— Generative organs. x 2.

5, le. ———- ——— Spermatheca with spermatophore. x 12.

os Male organ of another specimen. x 4.
le. Teeth of radula. x 196.

;, 2. Discus trilineatus. Generative organs. x 8.
seer nea: Part of male organ. x 6.

ee eaDs Teeth of radula. x 368.

,, 3. Discus bicolor. Generative organs. x 4.

», 4. Helix (?) conicoides. Generative organs. x 4.

», 4a. Portion of male organ showing spermatophore,
in position of development. x 6.

oo le Spermatophore, enlarged. x 6.

>», 4¢. —— Jaw. x 4.

aon AG Teeth of radula. x 368.

», 6. Sivella castra. Generative organs, after Stoliczka.

5a
” c
s 5b. ——

RECENT SHELLS.

SALE.—a large and choice Stock from which (upon application)
selections are sent on approval to Amateurs and
Museums; only good specimens are sent, and
particular attention is paid to the identification.

PURCHAS E.—Fersons having Collections or Specimens for

sale, are invited to communicate with Mr. Fulton.

EXCHANGE.—collctors having duplicates (other than Euro-
§ cu
pean species) should send list ; for those species
desired a fair exchange will be sent.

GLASS-TOPPED BOXES

Manufactured on the premises and supplied promptly at very moderate
prices. Stock sizes always in hand ; orders for special sizes executed in
two or three days.

Jaw.
Teeth of radula.

Stock Sizes. Cheap Boxes Best Quality Card Trays.
(lid overlapping). (shouldered).
13in. by 1din. by lin. 1s. 3d. perdoz. 1s. 9d. per doz. 4s. Od. gross.
2sin. by 1#in. by lin. 1s. 6d. os DS Sd.) 15 Ae GOs"...
3iin. by 2hin. by lin. Qs. Od. 5 3s. Od. “4 6sh6ai”. 5;
bin. by 3bin. by lin. 4s, Od. i MOR OG 55
CIRCULAR GLASS-TOPPED BOXES FROM ls, PER DOZ SEND FOR PLAN OF
SIZES.

HUGH FULTON, 216, King’s Road, London, S.W.

G. B: SOWRREY.
|21, FULHAM ROAD, LONDON, S.W..,

FROM HIS VERY EXTENSIVE STOCK OF

RECENT SHELLS

Has remarkable facilities for supplying all classes of Amateurs and
Museums, and is always ready to promote and encourage the study of
Conchology, and the acquisition and improvement of Collections by small
buyers of limited means, as well as to furnish the rich with costly treasures.

SELECTIONS
MAY BE MADE ON THE PREMISES OR SENT ON APPROVAL.

RECENT ACQUISITIONS.
MARINE SHELLS (including many novelties and rarities) from the
Indian Ocean, Persian Gulf, China, Japan, Australia, ete.

PTEROPODA.—A very fine series, which may be purchased singly
or in sets.

BRACHIOPODA.—A very fine series.

LAND SHELLS.—Many rare and interesting species from Java, Borneo,
China, Japan, India, Tonkin, Columbia, Peru, Brazil, etc.

PRICE LISTS.

The constantly varying nature of the stock renders it impracticable to
publish a definite catalogue, but intending purchasers may have upon
application “ graph ” lists, with approximate prices of the species in hand

of any genera.
COLLECTIONS
Chiefly illustrative of generic and sub-generic forms from £1 to £500.
BRIvIsH SHELLS : 100 species £1 10s. ; 200 species £4; 300 species £10.
Specimens and Collections named and classified.

COLLECTIONS PURCHASED.

Correspondence invited with Residents in or Visitors to places where Land
and Marine Shells and other objects are procurable.

CIRCULAR AND RECTANGULAR GLASS-TOP BOXES FOR SPECIMENS.

5 O @ 7s.
(By G. B. Sowmrsy, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &.)

THESAURUS CONCHYLIORUM. Parts 1 to 44, at 25s. per Part
(less for the whole work). Any Part or any Monograph may be had
separately.

ILLUSTRATED INDEX OF BRITISH SHELLS, containing
Coloured Figures of all the known Recent Species, with Names and
other information. New Edition, 1887, with 26 Coloured Plates (750
figures). Imperial 8vo, cloth, price 35s. (30s. net).

MARINE SHELLS OF SOUTH AFRICA. A Catalogue of all the
Known Species (1892), with References to Figures in various works,
and Figures of such as are new, little known, or hitherto unfigured.
Imperial 8vo, cloth, price 12s. net.

STEPHEN AUSTIN AND 60NS, PRINTERS, HERTHORD,

OCTOBER, 1895. Price 5s.

Re ed Nov, ILE

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY

OF LONDON.

Vol. I, No. 7.

EDITED BY

B. B. WOODWARD, F.L.S., F.G.S., ETC.,

Under the direction of the Publication Committee.

AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMENTS IN THEIR RESPECTIVE

PAPERS.
KS ss eB SE eB
PROCEEDINGS :— PAGE | Papers continued :— PAGE
Ordinary Meetings : Report on the Non-Marine
Vay Lt DBD ss ecsecessornsasst von 288 Mollusca of St. Vincent and
UTI ETI 8 | 58 Siac itelcccsuidccsitesiconst 288 neighbouring islands. By E.
BiG ks 1107 1h gol ea eee 289 A. Situ, F.Z.8. (Plate XXI) 300
On some Land-Shells from Central
Papers :— Africa. By E. A. Smrrn,

List of the Land Mollusca of the
Bahamas. By W. Brenpau. 292

Notes on eases of Transport and
Survival of Mollusca in the
New Forest. By T. Lercuron,
F.G.S8., etc.

Notes on the Anatomy of the
Larva of the European Oyster.

By M. F. Woopwarp (Plate
SRNR) Se scscechoncole teed ecaretestbetioomiatie 297

296

FNL, 8 5 COC ctarstscarasceeec ressncnrereedaatssecies 323

New British Eocene Gastropoda.
By R. B. Newron, F.G.S.,

tte (BIS XOX cin, Weta 326
Pterosoma claimed as a Heteropod.
By C. Heptey, F.L.S., ete...... 333

Notes on Slugs from Algiers. By
W. E. Cottines, F.Z.S., etc.
CEE ee ean teaemerttactnce 336

LONDON:
DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.

Malacologtcal Soctety of London.

(Founded February 27th, 1893.)

Officers and Council—elected February 8th, 1895.

President :—G. B. Howns, Sec.L.S., etc., Professor of Zoology, Royal
College of Science.

Vice-Presidents :—W. H. Huptesron, M.A., F.R.S. ; E. A. Suira, F.Z.S. ;
Rev. R. Booe Watson, LL.D., F.Z.S. ; Henry Woopwarp, LL.D.,
F.R.S., Pres.G.S.

Treasurer :—G. F. Harris, F.G.S., 23, St. Saviour’s Road, Brixton Hill,
London, 8.W.

Secretary :—E. R. Syxzs, B.A., F.Z.S., 3, Gray’s Inn Place, Gray’s Inn,
London, W.C.
Editor :—B. B. Woopwarp, F.G.S8., 120, The Grove, Ealing, London, W.

Other Members of Council :—G. C. Crick, F.G.S.; S. I. Da Costa;
Lt.-Col. H. H. Gopwin-Avstren, F.R.S.; J. C. Metvint, M.A.,
F.L.S. ; R. B. Newton, F.G.S.; G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S.

By kind permission of the Council of the Linnean Socterry, the
MEETINGS are held in their apartments at Buriineron Hovss,
PiccapItty, W., on the seconD FRIDAY in each month from NOVEMBER
to JUNE.

The OBJECT of the Society is to facilitate the study of the Mollusca
and Brachiopoda, both recent and fossil.

MEMBERS, both Ordinary and Corresponding (the latter resident
without the British Islands), are elected by ballot on a certificate of
recommendation signed by two or more Members.

LADIES are eligible for election.

The SUBSCRIPTION is, for Ordinary Members, 10s. 6d. per annum
or £7 7s. for Life, for Corresponding Members 7s. 6d. per annum or
£5 5s. for Life. All Members on election pay an Entrance Fee of 10s. 6d.

The PROCEEDINGS are issued three times a year, and each
Member is entitled to receive a copy of those numbers issued during
his membership.

[Vol. I (7 Parts at 5s. each) has already appeared. |

Further information, with forms of proposal for Membership, may be
obtained from the Secretary, to whom all communications should be sent
at his private address.

te This Space is reserved for Advertisements by Members at Special
Rates. Application to be made to the Secretary.

RECENT SHELLS.

SALE.—a large and choice Stock from which (upon application)
selections are sent on approval to Amateurs and
Museums; only good specimens are sent, and
particular attention is paid to the identification.
PURCHAS E.—tersons having Collections or Specimens for
sale, are invited to communicate with Mr. Fulton.
EXCHANGE.—colectors having duplicates (other than Euro-

pean species) should send list ; for those species
desired a fair exchange will be sent.

GLASS-TOPPED BOXES

Manufactured on the premises and supplied promptly at very moderate
prices. Stock sizes always in hand ; orders for special sizes executed in
two or three days.

Stock Sizes. Cheap Boxes Best Quality Card Trays.
(lid overlapping). (shouldered).
13in. by 1iin. by lin. 1s. 3d. perdoz. Is. 9d. per doz. 4s. Od. gross.
24in. by lZin. by lin. Is. 6d. 5 2s, 3d. a 4s. 6d. ,,
33in. by 24in. by lin. 2s. Od. % 3s. Od. - Gs) Gd. 3;
bin. by 3hin. by 1din. As nOdiu, 1.09 Sig ROS U OGM
CIRCULAR GLASS-TOPPED BOXES FROM ls. PER DOZ SEND FOR PLAN OF
SIZES.

HUGH FULTON, 216, King’s Road, London, S.W.

G: ‘By SOW BPneY:
121, FULHAM ROAD, LONDON, S.W.,

FROM HIS VERY EXTENSIVE STOCK OF

RECENT SHELLS

Has remarkable facilities for supplying all classes of Amateurs and
Museums, and is always ready to promote and encourage the study of
Conchology, and the acquisition and improvement of Collections by small
buyers of limited means, as well as to furnish the rich with costly treasures.

SELECTIONS
MAY BE MADE ON THE PREMISES OR SENT ON APPROVAL.

RECENT ACQUISITIONS.

MARINE SHELLS (including many novelties and rarities) from the
Indian Ocean, Persian Gulf, China, Japan, Australia, etc.
PTEROPODA.—X ‘very fine series, which may be purchased singly

or in sets.
BRACHIOPODA.—A very fine series.
LAND SHELLS.—Many rare and interesting species from Java, Borneo,
China, Japan, India, Tonkin, Columbia, Peru, Brazil, ete.
F PRICE LISTS.

The constantly varying nature of the stock renders it impracticable to
publish a definite catalogue, but intending purchasers may have upon
application “ graph ” lists, with approximate prices of the species in hand
of any genera,

COLLECTIONS

Chiefly illustrative of generic and sub-generic forms from £1 to £500.
British SHELLS : 100 species £1 10s. ; 200 species £4; 300 species £10.

Specimens and Collections named and classified.

COLLECTIONS PURCHASED.

Correspondence invited with Residents in or Visitors to places where Land
and Marine Shells and other objects are procurable.

CIRCULAR AND RECTANGULAR GLASS-TOP BOXES FOR SPECIMENS.

33 O Oe S.
(By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &.)

THESAURUS CONCHYLIORUM. Parts 1 to 44, at 25s. per Part
(less for the whole work). Any Part or any Monograph may be had
separately.

ILLUSTRATED INDEX OF BRITISH SHELLS, containing
Coloured Figures of all the known Recent Species, with Names and
other information. New Edition, 1887, with 26 Coloured Plates (750
figures). Imperial 8vo, cloth, price 35s. (30s. net).

MARINE SHELLS OF SOUTH AFRICA. A Catalogue of all the
Known Species (1892), with References to Figures in various works,
and Figures of such as are new, little known, or hitherto unfigured.
Imperial 8vo, cloth, price 12s. net.

STEPHEN AUSTIN AND 60NS, PRINTERS, HERTFORD,

WT EOIN ie ae
SPECIMENS OF COLUMBELLA

AND
ALLIED FORMS

(Recent or Fossil) with authentic localities ; also

LIVING MOLLUSCA,

And specimens in spirit, for dissection.

Apply to Mr. S. Parr, Royal College of Science, or 252, Fulham Road, London, 8. W.
a ee

WANTED.
Hither Recent or Fossil, any Species of

CLAUSILIA, PLECOTREMA, or POLYPLACOPHORA

NOT IN COLLECTION.

State desiderata to Mr. E. R. Syxzs, 13, Doughty Street, London, W.C.
SS

Applications for Advertisements in these Proceedings to be made
to the Hon. Secretary, E. R. Sykes, Esq., F.Z.8., 18, Doughty
Street, W.C.

re " ae omy

i ‘ Yer 5 +
ie ‘ en Uh

Abate U OG aK ANE |

- Anh

enon eo ai 5.
sei Ppa Set reve alee Hie Tea5S vet ely

. AOS r oR TET Ek

.
nal P ‘ - ‘ oAn - -
+ “ DD avy pee Bi Eur a aD 3. Peden PO fe, ‘
‘ ,
— « See ome

Met rahe

Ue ah buted ue ae deh MOS ile Hane te neh Digi eka ey Fed 4

+o stein aeain tte iaseeeen. ven keel nm inanioninadeniee

ee Nie ee CWA Wr Ms Se
a AIS lly. ee hs 2/1 ‘esl “a

SOT “att 0 dh’ éainedes iff see bf

ee. wornedion ba? som a

i Co ee 3 A. 261d tisSeSm

olen te gateway hh opr cnn et tite geet 177 oe / ale
ee! Te i .

? a : b,
‘ 1, oe rs ra ae
” ¥
“ba ‘oe ni, * { * g
pet pe ‘ } :
: ous t
aie ’ ?
‘a a)
ate . ¥ ¥ = .
y
ul I F
. . i
- 4 f vi « yts a
A 5 <i Se
he ¢/ >* ’ 4
a ty * ‘ i
la , 7, . “| " . a, i
4 , A Wy.

) ay Ahad are Pec Mee % APN) WK) BME Wie wise mo. SATs
Wekquotl ont OS nh oe af nes ah ayaa. shot, oa

is 7 i, ae a oes y
¥ ww
ars, ‘ '
if )
a 4
a

oo Pen i a i —=— @~_ SN WD see lO + «2 tt“ [FBT ~~ LSXSTER1\

4 ~_— oan ———— . y ed ben =
yo = = a. S i=
FF 2 a » 2 a .
2 | ES SMITHSONIAN _ INSTITUTION NOILOLILSNI_NVINOSHIIWS Sa 1yuVvudl
W <o r a y
oc. t. oc se ox
< as < a a
a par oc = o
3 a 2 al z er
ASNI_NVINOSHLIWS ($3 fyVvud re LIBRARI ES_ SMITHSONIAN _INSTITUTI 0
Ne
=e re) — re) By, _
ao < = ow = Vp
2 Na 5 70 5 GL 4, 2
Me pi > rE thy ps
2 WN E 2 Ae
m NY = m ar m
n pam = n < wn
RIES) SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3ryuvual
w By
< a’ ¥ ; z ee )
\ = S = J 5 = i ;
LE 2 ONE AZ? i OL
S Zz = 3 = = aie
: > = >" = >
= 7) aol za 7) <
ISNI_NVINOSHLINS S3 fyVdagil LIBRARI ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTIO!
= 2 Je >
7) ud uJ ;
= r _ = YG5
a. = x Gf
= ~ = cae
a 4 ai a
4 o _ oO. ae
re) = re) a3 Oo
Pe at 2 aa | =z .
RI Be, SMITHSONIAN _INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3I1YVYS
z - ae
|e} = (eo) —_ SNe. rs
= a) = o =
Ee al fy x = ps =
CY § E = E
a 4, pi - a ra
3 fe m 2 m 2
ILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYVUSIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN _
- w at ee wn =
< = “oS FE < |
bs S = = NS pe z |
Vj 4 = ‘ oS WS < Fr 2 |
a: 2 EW 2 2
é Pete Demet Fel
RIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS Sa luvudl
” z > <x,
us Pay) uw RSS “
= pt fp? : GONE
= : e 5s BA =
lk td oe
a
ILSNI_NVINOSHLIWS _S3 1uYVvug rt LIBRARI ES_ SMITHSONIAN INSTITUT! 8)
Ne
= ro) ~ re) J par
o = 4 ty, O
r+) XY 5S 0 5 Gy a
= ~~ SS YS = a = Gk ia
aie SS NY te < Re / F fv
m S\ 2 m oy m
w : a rae) _— wo

1ES

= =a] = a z
a wo a ’ aw a
Yj; : a E S =
, = > s bh =
(Tp) Fu Ww * Pr e.
ARI ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI_NVINOSHLINS $3 lpuvud
tJ uJ at uJ
2 “a = 2 WN =
a ai as = AN O-
jaa) =— _ : faa)
a oO — ae
ty im — 3 sf al
a ~SaldVudiT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN” INSTITUTIC
== oO = oO YU rae
ow —= o _ l fp ao
2 5 2 5 Gy, 3
Fe) = 3 = UY}; ‘Mf ° 5
m w m 2 ie OL a eae
= =
d9) — w &= 2) 7
= INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI_ NVINOSHLIWS Sa1uvug
= a = < = y
YW F 2 Ng 3 3 :
IN S 2 WANS Z ce S
WE E ENS z = Z
Fee eer z 3
LILSNI_NVINOSHLINS SAIUVYIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN _INSTITUTIC
=z z : = :
un w us YY,
a YAN < 2 < YV fora
2 NY is =. nr a
re) ue as re) = re)
z= al 4 al =
‘RIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI_NVINOSHLINS SaIuVud
2 Oo = a .) ae 2
=e > a =
FE» a E a =
- * aed = ad -
Z : Z H ste
LILSNI_ pSslNVUEIT LIBRARIES | SMITHSONIAN _ INSTITUTIC
; .< = bee NS = < NS .
Ain tee 4 =z NX . a z NS
; re) ae oO WKN ro) :
Y g ESL § 2 N&
yy ® 2 = Ss =
a 2 & . 2 = .
AR SMITHSONIAN NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IuVUS

NOILNLILSNI

SS1YVYSIT LIBRARIES

SAIYVUSITLIBRARIES

INSTITUTION

SS
mS

NSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI

RIES

Gil LIBRA

pet eno ee ee

&

iii

iii

i

STITUTION
nhmoll QL401.M237
Proceedings of the Malacological Societ

NM

SMITHSONIAN IN:

ll

3 7044 O

“Eten tas
“ttt 08S i ey bo ie |

Petwete-<

Ely toe oe tsa A BoE Sees

<<"

- . - parker
‘ ‘ 3 +e
we f SCE T e whn el Sey A ‘ :
iQue se ~~ M ‘ >
: * SA Te . 3 ‘ “Ss oo
- ~ ‘wer « ¥ ‘ « . ’ , f " ye rrsy?
Sewanenh aa! . * ~~ : by ‘ ‘ Ae Sy th Hit | : z A EE ~o o wy FSS
te Ywwee< ‘ A = , > j , tree bSvesZ
ete : t < n < . , ere ° Af Re 9 fos
x SEEN ee wy; eres os . a . . >
ane x"? Te . - ets “euy +2
=~ , , > Pe oa
oe y Pind ew b
‘a te ; 1° J eUT eS @
: 4 ee on is A
A Ce 3
ae ee 3 2 eg
A ee ee “ Be + . oe Ses oe

Cee barns